Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/|
\
CELTIC REMAINS.
LEWIS lOEEIS.
9rinMi for tilt Cattdtian 9t^tul(i0ical 9mociat(on.
LONDON :
J. PARKEE, 377, STRAND.
KDrrcutlTIII.
C\>vJ tf'^.^l.'f
--M'd-^
NOV 12 1884
/
y
LOVBOV :
t. SICHABDl, 37, GBXAX ({UKKN 8TBXZT, W.C.
PREFACE.
After the lapse of upwards of a century after his
death, the principal literary labour which occupied the
greater part of the lifetime of Lewis Morris is now for
the first time made public. With the exception of a
few pages, by way of specimen, appended to a short
account of the work and its author, which appeared in
ike ArchcBologia Cambrensis for 1872, no portion of the
Celtic Remains is known to have been printed, though
not unfrequently referred to, and often eulogised, by
some of our antiquarian writers of a past generation.
The MS. from which the edition is taken (which may
be called the Penmaen MS.) is not an autograph, but a
copy, which is stated to have been "transcribed from
the original MSS. by me Richard Morris, son of the
author's Brother, in the year of our Lord 1778'', and
which bears the following lengt,hy title :
"Celtic Remains ; or the Ancient Celtic Empire de-
scribed in the English Tongue. Being a Biographical,
Critical, Historical, Etymological, Chronological, and
Geographical Collection of Celtic Materials towards a
British History of Ancient Times. In two Parts. The
4 PREFACE.
First containing the Antient British and Gaulish Names
of Men, Places, Actions, &c., in an Alphabetical Order ;
wherein not only the true and real Celtic Names are dis-
cussed in the ancient and modem Orthography, but also
the Mistakes and Errors, whether Wilfull or Accidental,
of the several Writers who have treated of the Ancient
Affairs of Britain in any language, are explained and
rectified. The Second Part containing the Latinized
Celtic Names of Men and Places used by Latin Writers
who have modelled and twisted them to their own lan-
guage ; with an Attempt to shew what they were in
the Original Celtic by comparing them with Ancient
History and the Languages of the several Branches of
that people, vizt., the British or Welsh, the Irish, the
Armoric, the Cornish, and Manx. 1757. By Lewis
MoKRis, a Cambro-Briton. The Labor of 40 Years.''
Lewis Morris (according to his own account, s.v.
Bardd) was bom in 1701, O.S. ;^ and his death, aa is
According to the entry in the Register of his native parish,
Llanfihangel Tre'r Beirdd, Anglesey, *' Lewis, the son of Morris ap
Bichard, Cooper, and Margaret his wife", was baptised March 2, 1700,
while most of onr biographical dictionaries give 1702 as the date of
his birth. According to the same Register, the baptism of Richard
Morris, generally, but erroneously, regarded as an elder brother of
Lewis, occurred on Oct. 7, 1702 ; while William, the youngest of
the three, is therein stated to have been baptised on the 6th of May,
] 705. In the latter entries the father's name is g^ven as Morris
Prichard. The same Register records also the burial of a *' Lewis
Morris, Husbandman", on the 9th of June, 1706, and a slab to his
memory is preserved in the parish church. No place of abode is, in
any of these cases, given in the Register ; but there can be no doubt
as to the family intended.
PREFACE. 5
well known, occurred in 1765. If then, as here stated,
the compilation was completed in 1757, and forty years
were spent upon it, he must have commenced collect-
ing his materials while he was only a youth of sixteen.
The second part referred to in the title, the Editor
has never had an opportunity of consulting ; but the
original MS. is said to be preserved in the Cymmrod-
orion collection in the British Museum ; and in the
same depository will be found the Introductiony which
does not occur in the Penmaen MS., and which is here
printed from a copy obligingly lent for the purpose
by the Rev. Robert Jones, Vicar of All Saints, Rother-
hithe.
The Bephew's transcript, which is carefuUy and legibly
written, was apparently made for the patriotic Owen
Jones {Owain Myfyr)^ from whom it passed, by pur-
chase, to the late Rev. Walter Davies (GwaUterMecfiain),
who at one time intended to publish it with large addi-
tions and corrections. This intention, however, was
never realised ; but the MS. has here and there some
notes by him, as well as a few by his contemporary,
lolo Morganwg, through whose hands it appears to
have passed. Coming from such men, these notes, few
and brief as they are, it was thought desirable £o re-
tain; and to distinguish them from the original matter
they are inserted between square brackets, with the
initials of their respective writers ( W. D.,1. M.) attached
to them. In a very few instances the Editor supplied in
a similar way an occasional blank left in the copy, or
6 PREFACE.
corrected an obvious literal error ; while in some cases
the sequence of the articles has been departed from
in order to make the alphabetical arrangement more
complete.
The author generally refers to Welsh writers, espe-
cially in the quotations from the bards, by the initials
of their names, after the fashion adopted by Dr. Davies
in his Grammar and Dictionary. Most of these names
have been printed in full, or sufficiently full, to obviate
the inconvenience of referring to the explanatory lists
in the now scarce volumes of that eminent scholar.
On the contrary, the terms nomen loci, nomen proprium
viriy nomen proprium femin(B^ and the like, which in
the original are sometimes written in full, and some-
times more or less contractedly, will almost uniformly
be found here represented by n. Z., n. pr. v., and n.
pr. f. The initials J, D., which frequently occur after
place-names, appear to denote John Davies, the author
of Display of Herauldry (1716). A few of the contrac-
tions met with in the MS. the Editor was not able to
decipher, as the author nowhere explains any of his
abbreviations.
With these exceptions, and the omission of a sen-
tence or two in one of the articles, the MS. has been
followed with fidelity, no attempt having been made to
revise either the language or the matter. Any attempt
of the kind would have marred the character of the
work, and have amounted to not much less than writ-
ing the whole anew. The work should in all respects
PREFACE. 7
be considered in the light of the period in which it was
written, when archaeology was little understood, com-
parative philology unborn, and guesswork the order of
the day.
It only remains for me to tender my sincere thanks
to Miss Davies of Penmaen Dyfi, Merioneth, the
worthy daughter of Gwallter Mechain, by whose kind-
ness in allowing me for several years the constant use
of the MS. which once belonged to her distinguished
father, the Cambrian Archaeological Association has been
enabled to present the public with the Celtic Remains
of Lewis Morris.
D. Silvan Evans.
LLafiwrin Beehryy Machynlleth :
Aiujikct 1, 1878.
INTRODUCTION.
SOME THOUGHTS ON THE ANCIENT HISTORY OF
BRITAIN, AND ON THE MATERIALS REQUISITE TO
COMPOSE SUCH A HISTORY, WITH AN ENQUIRY
WHETHER THE COLLECTION NOW BEFORE US IS
NOT THE RIGHT METHOD TO BE PURSUED IN
PROVIDING SUCH MATERIALS.
CHAP. L
Of the KEGBSsmr of haying the true ksd real names of persons
AND plages recorded IN BISTORT; IF OTHERWISE, THE 8T0RT IS
FALSE.
All men who have the use of letters and of their
reason know that in reading of history, or an account of
any transactions ancient or modern^ unless they have
the true names of the persons acting, and the places
where they acted, it is no account at all, and is but like
an apothecary that gives you Ipecacuanha in the room
of Jallap. Is not this exactly the case of an historian
who gives you Walganus instead of G walchmai, Breigh-
mons instead of Eryri-mons, Rududibras for Khun
Baladr Bras, Halterenes for Allt yr Ynys, Kentigem
for Cyndeym Garth wys, Gannoc for Dyganwy, Dam-
nonium for Dyfnaint, Nuevin for Aneurin, etc,, etc. ? Is
there anybody then that takes a pleasure in reading
the actions of his ancestors, or the ancient inhabitants
of Britain and Gaul, in the ancient books that treat of
6
VI INTRODUCTION.
Britain, but what would willingly have the real and
true names of the people and places that he reads of ?
The occasion of the errors of authors in this respect
being either their want of knowledge in the Celtic
tongue, or owing to the ignorance of transcribers, or to
the publishers of ancient manuscripts in printing, or
else to that vicious custom of modelling or Latinizing
Celtic names, whereas the names of men and places in
all nations should be transmitted as they are used in
the language that imposed them.
It vexes me to see the renowned King of the Britains,
CaswaUon, nicknamed in Caesar s Commentaries Cassi-
vellaunus ; and several of the like, as Cjmfelyn, Cuno-
belinus. To see Cynog Las in that patched piece of
Gildas called Curioglassus ; and Esgolaind, LanioFulvey
a yellow butcher — ^a plain mark of forgery ; and in the
same author, Maelgwn Gwynedd transmographied into
Maglo Cunus. I am sorry to see the lands oi Gwyr
and Cydweliy in Glamorganshire, transformed in dif-
ferent corrupt copies of Nennius to Guiher cet Gwdy,
Gruher tee Guiliy Guir Gecgadi, Guircat Gueli, and
Guhir cet gwely.
I pity the fate of poor Silius, who Galfrid in his
Latin translation of the British History hath nick-
named Silvius, whereas the British Silius, as it is in
the British MSS., should have been Latinized Julius.
The inhabitants of Ireland are under no obligations
to Ptolomy or his transcriber for calling their Island
YovepvL^ instead of lovepBivi^, or, as the Britains wrote it,
Y Werddynys, i.e., the Green Island ; and at this day,
Y Werddon.
Tha ancient city of Derwennydd, on the river Der-
wennydd, hath with several others undergone the same
INTRODUCTION, Vll
ft
fate in Antoninus's Itinerary^ where it is called Der-
ventio.
I shall now pass over Bede, Math. Paris, Westmin-
ster, William of Neuburg, and all the Saxon and
English authors that succeeded them, being all swarm*
ing with errors where they have touched any British
names of men and places, which are rectified in the fol-
lowing treatise.
CHAP. XL
That the inhabitakts of bbitain and its islands abe a mixtube of
CELT£, TETTTONS, AND BOMANS, AND HOW THET BECAME SO ; AND THAT
MOST OF THE ENGLISH HAYE ANCIENT BBITISH BLOOD IN THEIB
YEINS.
In the light that I look on the inhabitants of Britain
and its islands, after I have closely considered the
several conquests of these islands and the languages of
the conquerors, I dare affirm there are few among them
but what have a mixture -of ancient British blood in
them, and that therefore this performance has a claim
to the attention of all the people of Britain and its
islands in general, of what language soever they are.
Men reckon it always a glorious and an honourable
thing to be of the race of the first possessors and main-
tainors of a country, who valiantly fought in defence
of their rights and liberties, and for their wives and
children, and successors in that country; i.e., jpro aris
and focis.
As far as our histories and traditions reach, we find
from age to age some new colonies brought to these
islands from the Continent ; and it could not be other-
wise, for an itch of dominion and conquest has possessed
VIU INTRODUCTION.
men in all ages. But as these colonies^ whether Gauls,
Teutons, Greeks, Phcenicians, Romans, Norwegians,
Saxons, Danes, Normans, &c., or whatever other people
settled and governed here for a while, after leaving
behind them a few marks of their languages and cus-
toms, they were swallowed up in the great body of the
nation, which were always infinitely predominant in
number to that handful of armed men that conquered
them. Thus the river Thames takes in a vast number
of brooks, and yet is called the Thames. Thus, for
instance, the Romans, who governed in Britain for above
400 years, have left but very few tracks of their lan-
guage behind them, which shows the ancient natives
to be the body of the people to this day. Nobody can
be so duU as to imagine when the Britains, on the
decline of the Roman empire, threw off the Roman
yoke, that they turned out or destroyed all the Roman
people then in the island. It was never done by any
nation in the like case ; and it is certain that many
hundred Roman families who had incorporated them-
selves with the Britains, and went by the name of
Roman Britains, remain in Lloegr (now that part of
Britain called England), and their posterity are there to
this day mixed with the Saxons and Britains, as well as
some of their language, which must, of course, stick to
them and their neighbours.
North Britain and Wales and Cornwall were less
mixed with Romans ; and Ireland and the small islands
very little, but stUl a little. For, as the ingenious
Sir Thos. Brown observes, the Romans holding a stand-
ing militia in aU countries, as in Britain, Egypt, Arme-
nia, Spain, niyria, &c., had mixed the languages of all
nations.
INTRODUCTION. IX
The country now csalled England having been above
400 years in the hands of the Romans, the inhabitants
of that country must needs have been after this a
mixture of Britains and Romans, who called themselves
civilised Britains, and their neighbours barbarians.
Britain and its islands was then and before an empire
of free princes, and the Romans either were not able to
conquer them all, or else in policy left some of them to
their ancient customs, to be a curb one to another*
There was once a prince in Dyfhaint (Cornwall and
Devon) that wore a coronet or diadem, another in Gwent
(Monmouthshire), another in Dyved (Pembrokeshire),
another in Powys, another in Gwynedd (North Wales),
others in North Britain and the islands. But the chief
King, that wore the crown of gold, and was supreme
over the rest in the time of the Britains and Romans,
was the King oiLloegr (England); and his title, in the
British tongue, was Brenh^n, q. d. Y Breiniol hynaf ;
literally in English, the privileged elder. It is now
wrote Brenhin, and signifies king or supreme ruler, as
it did then, and the poet knew its etymology :
Ceinllun teccaf Brenhin hynaf j Brenliinedd.
How idle then is the derivation of Brennus from hrenin
in Camden, when this etymology gives such a plain
account of it. The Romans under the Emperors Con-
stantino, Maximus, &c., having drained that part of
Britain called Lloegr of its warriors and youth, that fine
country, destitute of men in arms, fell a prey to the
neighbouring princes. ^
The Northern Britains, among whom were the Picts
incorporated (people always in arms against the Roman
province here), clapped their paws on the country now
X ' INTRODUCTION.
called North of England, then called Deifr a Brynaich,
and by the Romans, Deira and Bemicia. Gwrtheym,
the Prince of Gwent in Wales, having some claim by
blood to the crown of Lloegr, as descended from Eudaf,
father of Helen, the wife of Maximus, thought it a
proper time to dethrone an Armorican family married
into a Broman, who had got the Loegrian dominion on
the death of Gratian Municeps, which he compassed by
the then usual arts in those cases, and wore the crown.
The Pictish Northern Britains had also a claim to
the crown, as descending from Maxen Wledig, the late
Emperor. Any kind of claim served where there was
a superior force, and when the Loegrian kingdom as
well as all other Roman provinces was like a shipwreck.
Gwrtheym, in this strait, had nothing to do but to hire
the Saxon pirates, who had been long a plague to the
Eomaa Britains, and who were weU enough a^uainted
with the coast, to defend him in his empire, and to
quell the Northern Britains, and to keep off the Armo-
ricans and Cornwall men. Had not this Welshman as
great a right to keep the crown of London, if he could,
as the Armoricans and other Britains had to claim it ?
It was a Roman country in effect, and had been long
so, for which they quarrelled, and everybody that was
able did then cut slices out of the Roman's loaf.
Gildas, who gives some account of the misery of the
Britains. at this time, speaks feelingly and favourably
of the Roman power, which shows what party he was
of; and this gives a reason for his bitterness against
the other princes of Britain then reigning. And it is
impossible to see the drift of that author without being
acquainted with these different interests as laid down
here, and the different powers then in Britain.
INTRODUCTION. xi
The Saxons, with whom joined all the people of the
North, Jutes, Angles, Frisians, Danes, Norwegians, etc.,
being then masters of the sea, poured in so fast when
they once got a footing in the island, that they grew too
hard for the Loegrian Britains under Gwrtheym ; and
when they once got a footing, settled themselves on the
sea-coast of Kent, Stissex, etc., under their different
princes ; and by degrees got to be masters of all that
fine country which had been in the hands of the Komans,
but which is now called England, — ^a name given it by
Egbert, one of their princes, who about 400 years after
their first settling in Britain conquered all the rest
of these his feUow invaders, and brought them under
one head.
Now to come to the point which occasioned me to
premise this account of the Saxon conquest. Can it be
even supposed that the Saxons got this country with-
out fighting ? No. Who fought them on their first
coming on the spot ? Who but an army of soldiers, like
themselves, raised among the Loegrian Britains ? who
were afterwards dispersed, and went to seek for shelter
to the neighbouring princes of Cornwall, of Cymry, and
of Prydyn, which last was the name then given by the
Britains to North Britain (now Scotland).
The helpless inhabitants of Loegria, that manured the
land, and followed manufactures of all kinds, and whole
cities of men yielded their necks to the conqueror s
yoke ; and this is owned by Gildas. But this was to
those people only a change of masters, and (except their
religion) perhaps for the better ; for their late Roman
masters had left behind them all their vices of oppres-
sion and pride, so that the British rulers deserved what
befel them.
XU INTRODUCTION.
Without doubt, the Saxons, to settle themselves, de-
stroyed all the British places of Christian worship wher-
ever they came, being then infidels; and in their room,
in eveiy city, put priests of their own religion, as was
natural to them ; and this brought that glut of clergy
into Wales in that age, who were founders of vast
numbers of Welsh churches, and who also set up schools
of literature, in the nature of colleges, in divers places,
and by that means kept learning and the Christian
religion in its purity in Wales and Ireland when quite
drove out of England,
It is plain that the Saxons were obliged to keep up
the same conquering army on foot for the first age after
their conquest, composed of their own people from the
Continent; and they had no time to spare from fighting,
either to till the ground or to carry on manufactures,
for the islanders from the north, south, and west, under
their brave princes, Emrys, Uthur, Arthur, Maelgwn
Gwynedd, etc., kept them in constant action notwith-
standing all the vast supplies they had from tiie Conti-
nent. But as the Saxons had not the sense to agree
among themselves to put themselves under one general
head, they by their private quarrels prolonged the war
with the natives of Cornwall, Cambria, and North
Britain, who held out to dispute their title, and to fight
them for some hundreds of years. The Britains running
into the same madness with the Saxons, of falling out
among themselves, made them incapable of making a
proper head against their enemies, and at last could
barely keep their own, being overpowered by numbers.
In the first age (as I said before) there were but few
Saxons here that were not warriors, and in constant
employ. The rest of the inhabitants of Loegria were
INTRODUCTIOlf. XIU
Roman Britains, who remained in the land with the
Saxons' consent as their subjects, and some of them pro-
bably had the liberty of exercising their own religion ;
so that in the next age it became the interest of the
Roman Britains under the subjection of the new con-
querors to fight for their country, and so keep off the
barbarous Britains, as they called them, from invading
their possessions ; which had been their game for many
ages before, and indeed since the Eoman conquest of
Britain.
Doth it not plainly appear then that the main body
of the people of the country now called England are
chiefly of Roman and British extraction, but mixed
..ith Saxons; and that the reason of their falUng in with
the Saxons in their language, and losing their own, was
their being a mixture originally of the Belgse and some
other Northern Teutons (witness Tacitus) as well as of
Romans and Celtae, and were the more ready to receive
a language nearly allied to their own dialect as the
Loegrian British dialect waa, which I shall prove by
and by 1
CHAP. m.
Of the different dialects of the Celtic toncub in Britain and
its islands at first ; and of the mixture of the people after
their disputes subsided, on the saxon conquest.
The clergy of Lloegr, on the Saxon conquest, and
some of the laity that ran over to Wales, finding the
British tongue purer and better kept there than in the
Loegrian province, fell in with the dialect of that
country, and recovered their ancient language. But
those of them that ran over to Armorica for shelter
from the Saxon fury, found there, among their own
c
XIV INTRODUCTION.
countrymen, the Loegrian dialect in its full perfection ;
and so it hath to this day the very marks of the Roman
language deeply grafted in it. For, from Lloegr, the
Roman province in Britain, they had gone over there
with their countryman Constantine, the son of Elen and
Macsen Wledig (Maximus), and they have retained the
Loegrian dialect to this day, plainly distinguishable from
the dialects of the Cambro-Hntains and the Pictish
Bri tains, but better agreeing with the Cornish dialect.
Every prince in Britain had some marks of dialect to
distinguish his people by their tongues from his neigh-
bours, though all spoke the same language in the main.
And even to this day the people of North Wales, on the
north side of the river Dyvi, may be known by their
dialect from the people of South Wales, on the other side
of the river ; though the reason of keeping up that dis-
tinction has ceased these 500 years ago ; and so the
people of Gwent differ from them, and from the people
of Dy ved. And this certainly accounts for the different
dialects in the English tongue in different parts of the
island to this day, owing to the ancient Saxon Heptarchy,
where they kept the same distinction.
After a struggle of about 400 years between the
Saxons and Britains, and sometimes between Saxons
and Britains against Saxons, and sometimes of Saxons
alone against Saxons, and very often of Britains against
Britains, Egbert, the valiant king of the West Saxons,
about the year 829, brought all the Saxon Heptarchy
under one head, but they did not hold it long thus,
for about a hundred years afterwards, the people of the
country called then DanemarJc, being masters of the
sea, and being descendants of the ancient Cimbrians
of the Cimbrick Chersonese, who had sent a colony of
INTRODUCTION. XV
Picts formerly to North Britain, and having also a claim
to dominion in Britain, as their kings were descended
from Cyr^farch, a prince of North Britain about the
time of the Saxon Conquest; and seeing that the
Saxons had no greater right to the country than any
other neighbour that could win it and keep it, they
plundered the coast of Britain and Ireland, and the
isles, for many years, and at last, under Canute, their
king, got possession of the crown of London. But
during the Danish dominion here, which was not thirty
years, the body of the people remained without any
great alteration in their language or customs, there
being a great aflSnity between the languages of all those
northern people, the Danes, Saxons, and all the branches
of the Teutonic or German race. (Insert Canute's Grant,
etc.)
The Saxons again recovering the dominion, the
Normans were the next people that, about a hundred
years after the Danish conquest, got the dominion here
over the English, and in eflfect demolished all the
English nobility through the whole kingdom, setting
up Norman noblemen in their room. But the main
body of the people through all Britain still remained
almost the same ; in England a mixture of ancient
Britains, Romans, Saxons, Danes, and Normans ; in
Wales Cambro-Britains and some Irish (who settled
among them at the time of the general fusion on the
Saxons' first coming, as did also some North Britains)
and a few Normans ; in North Britain ancient Britains
mixed with Picts and some Irisy (called first by way
of derision, Scots), who settled themselves on the
^ That tbere we are to look ont for the genuine remains of the
Saxon tongne, and not in England.
XVI lin'RODUCTlON.
western skirts against Ireland on the same general con-
fusion on the Saxons' first coming, with some Saxons in
what we call now the Lowlands (part of the kingdom of
Northumbria), where they in vast multitudes retired on
the coming of these Norman masters. In Cornwall there
remained then some ancient Britains subject to the
crown of London, who yet kept their language till of
late years, and some of them can still speak it.
All the people of the north on the Continent were,
in very early times, called by the Britains by a Teutonic
word Normyn, and their country Normandir — i.e., the
Northmen's lands, from which the word Normandy was
formed after their settlement in Gaul, by melting
the r.
These Normans, afterwards inhabitants of Normandy,
in France, and subjects to the Duke of Normandy,
who held under the crown of France since their first
Duke, Rollo, a.d. 912, came to England, as aforesaid,
with a claim to the crown of London, which cannot be
properly called a conquest of the EnglisL The Norman
language was a mixture of French and ancient Gaulish,
for the Franks, a German people about the river Rhine,
on the conquest of that coimtry of Normandy, so called
from their being Northmen, about the same time that
the Saxons settled in Britain, mixed with the old
Gauls — which mixture of language was brought here
by the Normans and grafted on the Saxon. But still
the Saxon language as to the main body of it kept its
ground here, especially in the Lowlands of Scotland.
And, as it is observed by a very learned Englishman,
** From the French (meaning the Normans) we have
borrowed many substantives and adjectives, and some
verbs ; but the great body of numerals, auxiliary verbs,
INTRODUCTION. XVU
articles^ pronouns, adverbs, conjunctions, and preposi-
tions, which are the distinguishing and lasting parts of
a language, remain with us from the Saxon/' (Sir Tho.
Brown's Hydriotaphia, c. 2.) Therefore the English
borrowed with the French a mixture of the ancient
Gaulish ; and he might have added, if he had thought
of it, that a great deal of the body of the language of
the English was had from the Loegrian Britains, the
native people that remained in the land on the Saxon
conquest. And by that means abundance of words,
agreeing with the Welsh and Latin, are now found in
the English tongue, which were naturally incorporated
into the Saxon language on the Saxon conquest of
Loegria, and not borrowed from the Welsh or Latin
since.
Doth not everybody see, when he hath read thus far,
that all the inhabitants of Britain and its islands are
only a mixture of CeltaB, Teutons, and Romans, and
also of Greeks, if our ancient traditions don't mistake ?
That the CeltsB and Teutons mixed here in very early
times is plain, from Tacitus, if we had no other autho-
rity, for the Belgic Gauls were originally Germans.
But the Triades also says it.
CHAP. IV.
That the wblsh or ancient British tonque is the chief remains
of the celtic tongue, proved from a comparison between it
and the other branches of the celtic, viz., the armoric, the
irish, the cornish, and the ersh in the hiqhlands of scotland.
I SHALL not engage here in the dispute whether Ireland
received a colony from Spain near its first plantation,
though I believe something of that kind has happened.
XVIU INTRODUCTION.
which hath made the Irish tongue diflfer vastly from
the British.
As Ireland must have been, as is most probable and
natural, originally peopled from North Britain, and
Britain from Gaul, the Irish and British tongues
would have agreed, excepting a variation of dialect, if
some strange powerful colony, which was neither Teu-
tonic nor Celtic, had not mixed with the Irish, and
which we find hath altered it surprisingly, and much
more than I expected till I tried.
I find in the Irish Dictionary, on a transient ohservation
of words which agree with the Welsh, and which the
Armoricans have not - - - - 815
Of Irish words which agree with the Armoric and Welsh 489
In all 1304
These 1,304 words are, without doubt, the remains of
the ancient Celtic in the Irish, but all the rest of the
language is something dse, that has no affinity with the
Celtic, or very little with any of the modern languages
of Europe.
Some few words of the Teutonic got into it, I suppose,
by their intercourse with the Fion and Duhh Lochlon-
aich — i.e., the white and black Lochlin men, some of
the German nations from the coast of the Baltic, who
found it their profit to join the Irish, and sometimes
the Picts against the Roman Provincial Britains. These
people the insular Britains in their own language
called Llychlynwyr — i.e., men of the sea lake, Llychlyn
being the name of the Baltic Sea in the old Celtic, fi-om
llwch, the sea, and llyriy a lake.
But if it should be insisted on, that the whole body
of the Irish language is the ancient original Celtic
tongue kept in Ireland in its purity, and that they re-
INTRODUCTION. XIX
ceived no colony from Spain or elsewhere since they
were at first planted there from Britain, but that the
people of Great Britain have since received many
colonies of Teutons, Greeks, and Phoenicians among
them, and so formed a new language, much different
from the Irish or old Celtic, which carries with it a
great probability, it would be dijBficult to prove the
contrary ; for we have so few words of the ancient
Gaulish tongue remaining, retained by Roman authors,
that we cannot determine whether they agree best with
the Irish or the British,
Yet this is plain, that the present Cambro-British
agrees far better with the Armoric British (which was
the Loegrian dialect) than it doth with the Irish. For
by comparing these languages, I find that the Welsh
and the Armoric languages agree in about 1,300 words,
which are not to be found in the Irish ; and if ever
they were there, what should have become of them,
unless they have been thrust out by the language of
some new colony ?
But what makes strong for the British, to prove
it the ancient and original language of the Celtse, is
That it agrees with the Irish in words which the Armo-
ries have not, as I said before - - - 815
In words which the Irish and Armories have - 489
With Armoric words which the Irish have not - 1299
In all 2603
These 2,603 words may be fairly called Celtic, which
makes it probable that the British tongue is the prin-
cipal branch and chief remains of the ancient Celtic
tongue, and that the Irish, the Ersh, and Armoric have
issued from the British.
What is to be inferred from this comparison of these
XX INTRODUCTION.
languages, but that the Irish have retained in their
language about 1,300 words of the ancient Celtic tongue,
the language of their first planters, and that the rest
of it is made up of some other strange language, or at
least, strange to me ? That the Armoric and British
agree in 1,788 words, and that the rest of the Armoric
is a mixture of the Roman and Teutonic : some it had
borrowed from the Romans and Belgae when it was the
Loegrian dialect in the Isle of Britain, and some since
from the Romans on the Continent and the Franks*
That the present Cambro-British or Welsh language
is for the most part the ancient Celtic tongue, once
spoke by the Gauls and Britains, w4th a little mixture
in it of the Latin brought into it by an intercourse with
the Romans, and by the teachers of the Christian reli-
gion since, but that those Latin words are for the most
part distinguishable from the Celtic
That there is also a small mixture in it of the Eng-
lish tongue, terms of arts and new inventions, and a
few verbs which have crept into it among the common
people of late years, and not into books, but are as dis-
tinguishable in it, and will ever be, as oil and water in
the same vessel, which will never incorporate. But
this mixture [which] is chiefly verbs having no verbal
nouns or participles belonging to them shows they are
foreign words, and it is against the rules of the poets to
receive them into their writings.
That there is also a few Greek words in the British,
which might creep in with a Trojan colony which is said
to have come here very early ; the Trojan language being
supposed to be either Greek or a dialect thereof, unless
such words which are like the Greek be really Celtic,
and according to Pezron's opinion were borrowed by
INTRODUCTION. XXI
the Greeks from the Celtae when under the name of
Titans, who gave the Greeks their religion and learn-
ing ; as were also, according to him, most of the words
that appear in the Celtic like the Latin, borrowed from
the same people.
Let these things be as they may, the British tongue,
as things stand here, has a better claim to explain
ancient Celtic names in Gaul and Britain than any
other language hath, especially taking to its assistance
the Irish, Ersh, Armoric, and Cornish, the other branches
of the Celtic; for each of them have retained some
Celtic words which the British hath lost, or are grown
obsolete in it, or preserved only in compounds. See
D. Malcolme's Scheme of Explaining Hebrew Words
by the Ersh.
CHAP. V.
Of the TTTLB of this treatise, and why it is called CELTIC REMAINS,
AND HOW IT HATH A REGARD TO THE ANCIENT HISTORY OF BRITAIN
AND ITS ISLANDS.
It may not be improper to give some readers who are
not used to the study of ancient history a reason for
the title of this book. Such readers are to know then
that in the first confusion of languages (for the event
shows that such a confusion hath happened, if Holy
Scripture had not told us) some of the most powerful
tribes or families had more followers than others, and
numbers produced power ; among whom were the
children of Noah's eldest son Japhet, who kept together
in greater numbers than others who disagreed in inte-
rest. But most of these tribes, following their own
inclinations, and looking only for the readiest road to
d
XXU INTRODUCTION.
power, forgetting or neglecting the manner of worship-
ping the true God delivered to them by their father,
contrived such manner of worship as best suited their
policy of government; and to encourage a military
spirit they fell to the art of deifying their princes.
Among about seventy-two parties, as it is said, of the
people at the (Confusion, each had their particular lan-
guage. Gomer, eldest son of Japhet, is said to be one
who was chief of a party in which were many followers ;
and it is probable that he and hia wise men, either out
of religion or pohcy, fixed on the Sun as the principal
seat or house of the supreme God, and therefore called
it in their language Titan, i.e., the House of Fire ; and
this is the meaning of the word Tytan to this day
among their descendants, the insular Britons and Armo-
ricans ; for ty with both these nations is a house, and
tan, fire ; and what strengthens this argument is that
the Irish Tiotan was the ancient word for the sun.
The Greeks and Romans, who afterwards adored the
sun as a god, called him Titan, but were quite ignorant
of the meaning of the word, having borrowed this god
from the Celtae. This might be the reason that these
descendants of Gomer were afterwards called by the
name of Titanes. Others think from Tut, the earth.
Others from Titan, eldest brother of Saturn. Under
this name they performed some great actions in war,
which are so involved in Grecian fables that we can
only guess at them. They had princes called Saturn,
Jupiter, Mars, Mercury, etc., whose names can be
accounted for in the British tongue, and in no other
language so well.
Mr.Pezron, Abbot of Charmoye in France, has traced
these people from Babel to Britain, under the several
INTRODUCTION. XXUl
names of SacsB, Titans, Comerians, Gomerians, Cim-
brians, Cimmerians, Galatse, Celts©, and Gauls; and
several branches that sprung partly out of them, as
Parthians, Persians, etc.
If there was no authority of ancient writers for this,
the very names of the people, their language, names of
their cities, mountains, and rivers, prove all this. But
there are authors in abundance that prove it besides.
See Pezron's Antiquities of Nations^ translated into Eng-
lish from the French by David Jones, 17[06]. Under
the name of CeltaB they performed very great things, and
had an empire of vast extent, as Mr. Pezron hath shown.
These Celtse, and another people called Teutons (the
ancestors of the Germans), were pretty much mixed
afterwards, and were the most powerful nations in
Europe. These Celtse were the people who first brought
the Greeks (another ancient nation) under subjection,
and gave them their gods out of their own princes, and
al8o their learning and manner of worship. And from
these Celtse the ancestors of the Romans, the Sabines,
and Umbrians, that inhabited Italy, had also their reli-
gion and a good deal of their language, as plainly
appears to any one that can compare the several Celtic
dialects, viz., the Irish, Ersh, British, Cornish, and
Armoric, with the Latin and Greek. Pezron has found
about 1,200 words of the Celtic in the Roman language,
and about 800 Celtic words in the Greek, though he
tmderstood but one branch of the Celtic, which was his
native language, the Armoric.
When these Gomerians settled in the western parts
of Europe, from the Alps to Britain, they called them-
selves Ceiltiaid or Ceiliaid (Celtse), which in their lan-
guage signifies herdsmen, because they were great
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
rovers and were rich in cattle, grazing from place to
place ; and afterwards Galluaid (Gauls), which signifies
in the Celtic tongue men of strength, power, etc. So
this day Gallta and Gall, in the Irish, signify a Gaul
or a Frenchman, and gallu in Welsh is strength or
power. But the name of Celtse seems to be the most
general and best known at present among writers, and
is also very ancient, and comprehends Britains as well
as Gauls, and all the other descendants of Gomer.
From these great people, the Celtse, came the inha-
bitants of Britain and its adjoining islands, Ireland, the
Hebrides, Orcades, etc. And the chief view of the
following collection is to trace and mark out these
Bemains which are to be found existing of the names,
language, posterity, and country, of these people as the
real ancestors of the body of the people of Britain, Ire-
land, and Gaul, and to explain their history, and to
clear it from the cavils of the ignorant and the designs
of the enemies of the Celtic name. How well this is
done will appear by the sequel.
CHAP. VI.
That the present age is the only time that this treatise could
BE collected and PUBLISHED, AND THE REASONS WHY, AND OP THE
materials requisite to write the ancient history OF ANY
NATION.
As the studies of the antiquities of Britain is in the
present age come to be the general taste among us, and
as prejudice of education and national distinctions seem
to be entirely laid aside, and that all the inhabitants of
Great Britain and its islands, English, Welsh, Scotch,
and Irish, look upon themselves as one mixed nation
INTRODUCTION, XXV
under the protection of the same wholesome laws and
government, and may live where they please in any
part of his Majesty's dominions, and that the old inve-
teracy is quite banished and forgot, the causes of dis-
putes and war having ceased, this nation may not be
unwilling to accept from the hands of one of its own
natives the following collection, which has cost him
great labour and time. Having had uncommon oppor-
tunities, which few other men living have had, to see
and study ancient British MSS. and the matters herein
contained, so that, to use Mr. Selden's words, there is
no man in the kingdom but what will find many things
in this treatise that h'e knew not before, and which
will please.
Mr. Ed. Llwyd, author of the ArchcBologia Britan-
nica^ intended his second volume to be on this model,
and he had better opportunities to collect materials
than anybody before him ever had. But his collection,
if he had made any great progress in it, are upon his
death fallen into hands that make no use of them.
Mr. E. Llwyd was under another disadvantage when
he first appeared in the world. Mr. Camden had gained
that credit among antiquaries that it was as dangerous
to contradict him as it was formerly to oppose Aristotle
in the schools, which occasioned Mr. Llwyd to stifle
many things which otherwise he would have said, as
appears by his Welsh Preface to his ArchcBologia. But
in our age, when no particular author is set up for an
idol, and when infallibility is quite banished, and Truth,
though in ever so mean a dress, is listened to, being
the only thing searched for, every man dare deliver his
opinion, and it is left to the public to be the judges.
I very well know that this Essay is far from being
XXVI INTRODUCTION^
perfect and methodical ; but imperfect as it is, it may
open our countrymen's eyes, and set some of them on
to finish what I have begun. Though I could very ill
aflFord time to go thus far, yet my love to my country
hath outweighed all diflElculties, and I thought it better
to have this imperfect draught to begin with than none
at all. I should have thought I had met a great
treasure if I had met with such a help as this.
The first attempt of any subject ever yet published
hath been lame and imperfect. Time only can bring
things of this kind to perfection, if there is such a
thing as perfection in the works of men. When an
author sets about writing the history of a nation, he
first makes himself master of the language or languages
of those people whose history he writes. It would look
odd that a man should pretend to write the history of
my life and actions that is so great a stranger to my
language that he cannot write my name or the name
of my house or country. AU nations have some kind
of historians of their own that have wrote in their own
tongue of their original, and of the exploits of their
ancestors ; and some men in every warUke nation have
performed glorious actions worthy of being recorded.
Let a people be ever so rude and unpolished, fortitude
of mind, valour, prudence, and good sense, have been
virtues common in every enterprising nation. The
Celtse own this in their proverb,
Yjuhob gwlad y megir glew.
In all nations that had the use of letters, great actions
have had great writers in verse or prose to record those
actions. One follows the other naturally, as a shadow
does the substance. The descendants of these valiant
INTRODUCTION. XXVU
nations, out of a pride inherent in mankind, t^ake a
pleasure, from age to age, to read over and repeat their
ancestors' feats in war, in council, in letters, etc. ; and
so these accoimts are handed from father to son while
the nation hath a being or a name on earth.
It would be impossible to impose on any ancient
nation who hath such traditions a set of new names
instead of their own ancestors, or to coin for those
places where they performed those actions new names
unknown to the natives, though a Plutarch, a Livy, a
Tacitus, or Caesar, or the greatest writer and the
greatest emperor on earth, was to attempt to impose
them. The body of a nation is a vast, unwieldy, and
untameable body, not to be thoroughly bribed or cor-
rupted or frightened, though some limbs may. So also
it is in regard to the imposing a language on a nation.
The Komans were never able to impose the Roman
language on any one nation in the world when they
were master of a great part of the earth. In Britain,
the natives paid so little regard to the Latin tongue,
though they were under the Roman government for
above 400 years, that there is but very obscure tracks
of it to be found in either the Welsh, Irish, Ersh, or
even in the Axmorican-British, which was the Loegrian
dialect, and immediately under their hands.
Everybody the least versed in the history of the
Britains and in the Celtic tongue knows that the
Roman writers were entirely ignorant of the Celtic
tongue, and prided themselves in being so ; for in their
proud opinions it was a barbarous language, because
they were masters, as they reckoned, of the languages
of all the nations about them who felt the weight of
their blows ; and so were they once reckoned by the
XXviii INTRODUCTION.
Greeks, though it appears by their own writers, especi-
ally Pliny, that the Gauls were not only equal to the
Romans in arts and sciences, but far superior to them,
as well as in anns ; Julius Caesar and M. T. Cicero, the
greatest men Rome ever saw, having had their educa-
tion under Antonius Gnipho, a Gaul. The taking of
Rome by the Gauls under Brennus, and of Greece and
Macedon under Belgius, shews they were then superior
in arms. The panic the Romans were always under
when the Gauls made any excursions upon them, when
even their prieste were not exempt from bearing arms
upon an invasion of the Gauls, though they were ex-
empt at all other times, shews the greatness of the
Celtic empire and the valour of the Gauls.
The cause of the conquest of the Gauls is plainly
owing to their ill-founded constitution, for being divided
into abundance of petty kingdoms and governments,
they fell out among themselves, and gave room to the
ambitious Romans to get footing among them ; which
was also the case of Britain, a branch of them, when
Julius Csesar first attempted it.
I have shewed in Chap. II, etc., that for many ages
past Bi'itain and its islands hath been peopled by a
mixture of the CeltsB and Teutons. Even in Caesar's
time some colonies from the Belgic Gauls, who were
Teutons, had settled here, as the British history and
the Triads also hint. The Welsh, Cornish, High-
land Scotch, and Irish, are of the ancient Celtic race.
Their language shews it. The English are of the Teu-
tonic race in the main, as their language also shews it,
laying aside all other evidences. It is plain, then,
that he that would propose to write of the remote anti-
quities of the English nation^ for example, should be
INTRODUCTION. XXIX
thoroughly acquainted with the Teutonic language,
which was anciently spoke in Germany and all Tuytch-
land. All the languages of the countries north of Gaul
are branches of it.
If the Teutons, or any branch of them, have ancient
MSS., coins, or inscriptions, of a thousand or two thou-
sand years' standing, those should be studied and
understood. If they have not such MSS., etc., Roman
or Greek authors, or the British or other nations, who
have wrote of them, should be looked into ; but with
this caution, that no foreign writer whatsoever can be
depended on to give the true names of men and places
in another nation. Every language has its particular
way of expression, and places are called by strangers by
different names from what the natives of a country call
them. To this must be added all that can be gathered
from oral traditions, and the body of the Janguage, and
the names of men and places in the ancient Teutonic
dominions ; and particularly their proverbs should be
looked into, which every nation in the world have
endeavoured to excel one another in, and where a
nation s temper and wisdom, and in some measure their
history, may be as well read as an individual's temper
may be read in his works.
With these helps and a great share of patience, in-
dustry, and honesty, and a knowledge in the history of
neighbouring nations, a man might sit down and write
the history of the Teutons and their descendants, the
English, as to what regards their ancient settlements,
customs, and wars ; for beyond anything yet wrote of
them, we know what Verstegan has done with only
some of these helps. To attempt the ancient history of
the Teutons without these qualifications and materials
XXX INTRODUCTION.
is to attempt to make bricks without clay or straw.
How, then could it be expected of a Milton, of a Selden,
or a Camden (though men of the greatest capacities and
learning in other respects), to do anything to the pur-
pose in the antiquities of the Celtic nations, the Gauls,
Britains, and Irish, when they knew little, or, indeed,
nothing in eflfect, of the Celtic tongue ? And yet,
rather than that the world should think that they
wanted anything to bring their labours to perfection
(such is the pride of man), they have thrown a cloud
over the things which they could not understand, and
endeavoured to invalidate those ancient historians of
the Britains which they knew nothing of. Camden
hath, indeed, owned that the root of our British anti-
quities must be looked out for in the British tongue,
meaning the Welsh, — a language, says he, pure and
unmixed since the first separation from the ancient
CeltcB. Take notice of this.
In the next chapters we wiU see what he hath done
towards that search, and whether he was capable of
undertaking it.
CHAP. VII.
An examination into MB. CAMDEN'S comparisons op some CELTIC
WORDS WITH THE WELSH, WHICH WILL SHEW HOW FAR HIS KNOW-
LEDGE ON THAT HEAD MAY BE DEPENDED ON, WHICH MAY BE A
CAVEAT FOR OTHERS NOT TO LAUNCH TOO FAB INTO THOSE DISQUI-
SITIONS TILL THEY ARE PROPERLY QUALIFIED.
Mr. Camden published the first edition of his Britannia
in the year 1586. This edition is the only one T have
now before me ; and we are sure it is his own; though
some of the following editions, translations, notes, and
additions, may not be properly his, and therefore he
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
should not bear the blame of other people's errors. In
this book we find him comparing the ancient Gaulish
words found in Latin writers with the present Welsh,
to prove that the people of Gaul and Britain spoke
anciently the same language. But as Mr. Camden (as
will appear by and by) had but a very little smattering
in the British, and trusted to the knowledge of others,
he hath made but a very lame piece of work of it ; as
he has everywhere, through his whole book, where he
attempts to give etymologies, or to compare this lan-
guage with others. He should have been acquainted
not only with the language, but with the ancient Celtic
orthography in our old MSS. ; and to have been able
to distinguish between it and the modern, which would
have showed the similitude of words, which otherwise
cannot be done.
Mr. Camden, out of Ausonius, says that Divona sig-
nifies the Fountain of the Gods, and that God is Dyw,
and a fountain vonaUy in the British ; and so from
hence the Latins made Divonan, and for verse sake,
Divona. All this is wrong, and sad guess-worL Neither
Dyw nor vonan are British words, either in the ancient
or modern orthography. In the ancient orthography
God was wrote Div, and in the modem, Duvk A well
or fountain was in the ancient orthography wrote ^non,
in the modem ffynhon. So Divjinon or Duw ffynhon
might, for aught I know, in the Gaulish dialect, signify
God's Well ; but it could not be in the British, — the
language will not bear it. The expression would be
ffynhon-dduw. We have at this day a well in Wales
called Ffynhon Dduw (or God's Well) ; but Divonan
hath no meaning in the British.
On was, I am sure, a primitive Celtic word for water.
XXXll INTRODUCTION,
as appears by its compounds, — avori, a river ; ffynon, a
spring ; tonn, a wave ; eigion, the ocean ; and perhaps
Llivon, a river s name, q. d. Liuon, flood of water. And
the very name of Anglesey [Mon) may be originally
ym driy i.e., in the water. And the ancient names of
rivers, Onwy, Conwy, Trydonwy, must be looked for
here. What hinders, then, but that Divon in the
Gaxilish might signify God's Water, without drawing
the British by the hair of the head to serve a cause ?
CHAP. VIII.
Of the hesus of lucan and the heus of lactantius, one of
THE gods of the GAULS.
Mr. Camden says this god was painted under the form
of a dog, and that Huath in the British signifies a dog.
A Cambro-British reader would infer from hence that
Mr. Camden knew more of the matter than others did,
or else knew nothing at all of the matter ; for that in
common use, or in dictionaries, or in ancient writings,
Huath was never the word for a dog, and doth not in
the British language signify anything. Huad (not
huath), indeed, is a hound, but not a dog in general ;
and in the Cornish dialect it would have been pro-
nounced huaz, which is not far from Lactantius s Heus,
but nothing like Mr. Camden's huath.
CHAP. IX.
Of the GAULISH WORD GESSATJl, WHICH POLTBIUS SATS WAS THE NAME
GIVEN THE MEROENARir SOLDIERS IN THE GAULISH TONGUE.
Mr. Camden says that Guessin in the British signified
hired servants; but every hired servant in Wales
INTRODUCTION. XXXIU
knows that he waa mistaken, for gwas in the British
and Armoric signifies a servant ; and giiessin, or, as
the Welsh write it, gwesyn, is a diminutive of gwas^ as
servvlus is of servus. But there was no occasion to
look out for a diminutive when gwas would have done
as well.
The word Gessatw should rather be derived from
cematt, in the modem orthography ceisiaid, men that
we have been obliged to seek for, or a help sought for,
auxiliaries, being not our own people, but hired.
CHAP. X.
Of THV GAULISH WORD GBSSI, WHICH SERYIUS SATS SIGNIFIED IN THI
GAULISH "VIEI FOETES", VALLiNT HEN.
Mr. Camdeit says that Gtiassdewr in the British sig-
nifies fortis and strenuus, that is, valiant and active.
This was right for aught Mr. Camden knew ; but he
should not have meddled with the language if he had
not known better. This gwas detvr, falsely wrote guass-
dewr^ is two words ; and by the nature and texture of
the language it cannot possibly be a compound, which
would be dewr was ; and it would not serve the pur-
pose, for it would lose the g.
Gvxis is a servant, and dewr valiant ; but what
hath a servant to do in this case ? To no purpose in
the world but to make a similitude of sounds between
Gessi and gwas. Thus it is when we walk in the dark
we knock our heads against the walls.
Dewr^ of the two words, is that which hath the sig-
nification of valour or strength here ; and a gwas may
be without any valour. But can anybody find any
similitude between dewr and Oessi ?
XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
So if Gessi in the Gaulish tongue had signified
cowards, Mr. Camden could have made the British
tongue to answer that too, by adding llwrf to it ; and
by this new method of comparing languages, all the
nations in the world may be proved to have spoke the
same language in the time of the Romans. Chvas llwrf
makes as good a show in a Latin book as gwass dewr.
It will be objected that Mr. Camden's opinion was
right according to my own confession, though his proofs
were wrong. The answer is in everybody's mouth, —
Falsehood cannot produce Truth. If it was asserted
that Caesar transported his troops into Britain in cockle-
shells, it would want a proof that he transported here
any troops at all. But the word in Virgil, from whence
it is taken, is GesuSy and not Gess^us, —
Duo qaisqne Alpina corascant
Gesa znana.
And Gesa, says Servius in his notes on Virgil, is Has^
tates viriles; for the Gauls, says he, call strong men
Gesos. So that the truth is, this gesa of VirgU signified
the Gaulish youth, or young men, active in arms ; for
gwas in the old Celtic signified a young man, as goas
doth still in the Armoric ; and in that sense the word
was used in Britain about 1200 years ago, as we find in
the works of Lly warch Hen :
Am gwymp h^n chwerddid gw6n gwas.
(The yoang laughs at the fall of the old.)
LI, Hen, Engl. Calanganaf.
And it is used in that sense to this day in Wales, in
some places, particularly in Cardiganshire. Dere 'ngwas
(Come, my lad).
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
CHAP. XI.
Of the GAULISH WORD PENNINUM IN CJISAB AND LIYT.
Alpibus PenniniSy the highest top of- the Alps. Livy
says it doth not come from Hannibal and his Phoenicians
passing over it, but from the Gaulish word Penninum,
signifying the highest tops of mountains. Mr. Camden
says that the Britains call the tops of mountains pen,
and proves it from their having the highest mountains
in Wales called Pen-mon Maur, Pendle, and Pennigent,
and that the name of the Appenine in Italy comes from
no other original. This last assertion may be true, but
it doth not follow so from these proofs, which are false.
We have no moimtain in Wales called Penmon Maur.
Then what is become of the argument ? But we have
a mountain called Penmaen Mawr ; but far from being
one of the highest mountains in Wales. And it was
not called so because of its height ; for there is another
little mountain near it, called Penmaen Bach; and their
names signify Great Penmaen and Little Penmaen.
There are other places of this name which are not
high mountains, as Penmaen Bhos, Dol Benmaen, etc.
Penmaen signifies the top of a stone or rock ; but Pen-*
man is a place in Anglesey, where there is no high rock ;
but is so called because it is the extreme end of Mon,
or Anglesey, for pen signifies also the extreme end of a
thing as well as the top or head.
Pendle Mountain, mentioned by Mr. Camden, is not
to be found in Wales under that name ; nor can I find
what place he meant by Pennigent.
But to pass over these wild guesses without founda-
tion, we will examine about the meaning of the word pen.
Pen^ properly in the Celtic, is a head, as pen dyn,
man's head.
XXXVl INTRODUCTION.
Pen, applied to an office, is chief, as penswyddog is
chief officer.
Pen, applied to manufactured matter, signifies the
extreme end of a thing, as dau henffon, the two ends of
a stick.
Pen, applied to time, signifies end or extreme, as
pen y Jlwyddynj the year's end ; which Celtic phrases
produced Nennius's caput anni, for the year s end, which
shews Nennius was a Welshman.
Pen, applied to a thing that stands erect, signifies
end, as pen uchaf, pen isaf^ the uppermost end and the
lowermost end.
Pen, applied to land or high ground, signifies summit
or top, as pen yr allt, the top of the hill ; pen y mynydd,
the top of the mountain ; pen y graig, the top of a rock.
And there are places of all these names.
But Penninum, take off the Latin termination wm, is
plainly Pennin ; and in the ancient Celtic orthography
which hath been used by the Britains till of late years,
the word Penwyn, which signifies white top or white
head, was wrote Penvin. I will leave the rest to the
reader's judgment to determine whether Penninum was
not formed from Penwyn, Penvinum,
There is no manner of doubt but the Apennine
Mountains, which reach from the Alps through all Italy
to its extreme end, were so called from the Gaulish
word E Penvin, the white top mountain, which in the
present British orthography would be Y Penwyn. We
have a very high mountain in Wales whose name was
fonned from words of the same signification, Be}^y7i,
from bar, top, and gwyn, white ; and also several
mountains which have pen in their names, as Penbre,
Penllech, Peniarth, Pen v Darren, Penmaen, etc.
IKTRODUCTION. XXXVU
CHAP. XIL
Of the GAULISH WORD BAGHAUDJE, WHICH WERE CERTAIN BANDS OF
MEN, IN Diocletian's time, that strove in qaul against the
ROMAN POWER.
Mr. Camden saya that the Romans gave the name of
Bacaudarum to some multitudes of rustics that raised
against the Romans in Gaul in Diocletian's time ; and
that Beichiad in the British is a swineherd. What
occasion was there to turn these bands of soldiers into
swineherds ? Would not shoemakers, tailors, or any
other tradesmen that armies are composed of have done
as well ? But we should have been told that these
Bacaudse were also called Bagaudae and Bagodae. (See
Prosper in Chron., and Salvianus, L. G.) And I must
here inform the reader that Beichiad doth not, nor
ever did, in the British or any branch of the Celtic,
signify a swineherd. The word is meichiad in the
British, as plainly derived from mock, swine, as the
English word shepherd is from sheep. And in the
Irish, muicidhe is a swineherd, from muCy swine ; as if
we should say in Welsh mochyddy which shews how
these Celtic dialects support one another. Meichiaidy
by no declensions or flections of nouns, can ever be
turned to Beichiaid, and was the word in use in Britain
twelve hundred years ago, as appears by Lly warch Hen :
Bid lawen meichiad wrth nchenaid gwynt. — Engl, y Bidiau,
That is, let the swineherd rejoice at the sighs of the
wind ; because on a hard gale of wind the acorns fall to
feed his swine.
But what similitude is there between meichiad and
BagaudcB or Bagodw ? If Mr. Camden had been versed
/
XXXVIU INTRODUCTION.
in the different dialects of the Celtic retained to this
day in Ireland, the Highlands, Armorica, and Wales,
he would have seen that Bagach in Irish is war-
like, that Bagat in the Armoric signifies a troop or
crew, and that Bagad or Bagawd in the British signifies
the same with the Latin turmcB, a troop or a company
of horsemen. To shew its affinity with BacaudcB better,
the word was wrote by the ancient Celtaa Bacavd.
Who would ever look out for swineherds to prove this,
and not be able to find them at last ?
CHAP. XIII.
Of the GAULISH WORD BRACCA.
I SHALL not dwell long on Mr. Camden s comparison of
hratt (a rag) in the British with bracccB, a kind of wear-
ing apparel used by the Gauls and Britains, which
Diod. Siculus [says] was of various colours; nor on
Mr. Selden, in his Mare Clausum, making breeches of
it. Who that ever saw a North British plad can help
observing that braccis, hracca, or hrachaSy is the same
with the British hrych-ivisg, in the old orthography
brecvisc, which very name describes a Scotch plad ?
For brechwisg signifies a party-coloured dress. Surely
it cannot be from rags that the whole nation of the
Gallia Brdccata had their name, but from wearing this
plad.
CHAP. XIV.
Op the OAU^ilSH WORD BRANCE.
Mr. Camden compares the Gaulish word Brance with
what he calls a British word, guinenth vraiic. I am
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX
sorry to see any man guilty of such an intolerable
blunder. In the first place there are no such words in
the British as guinenth wane. If he meant gweniih
Ffrainc, it signifies French wheat, which is but a modem
word. But this word hrance is mentioned so far back
as the time of Pliny to be a Gaulish word for some kind
of grain or bread-corn, barley, rye, or wheat ; therefore
Ffranc had then no business with it, it being before
the Ffranks had any footing in Gaul, and is quite out
of the question.
What, then, is the Gaulish word hrance f Bara in
the British and Armoric signifies bread, from whence it
may be more rationally derived than from a Frank or
an Alman.
CHAP. XV.
Of THB GAULISH WORD GLISCO HERGA, WHICH THE ROMANS CALLED
CANDIDA MERGA. THIS IS THAT KIND OF EARTH WITH WHICH WE
MANDRB GROUND, BY THE ENGLISH AS WELL AS WELSH CALLED MARL.
This white merga, Mr. Camden says, might be in
British called gluys marl, for that ghcys in British sig-
nifies splendid. Glwys^ and not gluys, is the word; but it
never signifies splendid, nor can be applied in any sense
as an adjective to marl. The meaning of it is holy,
pure, fair. But if Mr. Camden had known that the
ancient Britains, for glaswyn varl, i.e., bluish white
marl, wrote glasgvin margl, he need not have strained
glwys out of its own sense. Marl gwyn, or marl glas-
wyn, is the word used in Wales for white marl to this
day ; which, if turned into a compoimd (for which this
language is as remarkable as the Greek), will make
glasivyn varl.
xl INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. XVI.
Of the GAULISH WORD GALEA.
This word is found in Suetonius, and signified among
the Gauls, very fat. Mr. Camden compares it with gall-
uus, which he says is a British word signifying prcB-
grandis, very great or large. But galluus never hath
that signification in the British, but always signifies
powerful, potent, valiant, or strong, as galach also doth
in the Irish, and gallondus in the Armoric. How sur-
prisingly these languages agree that have been so long
separated 1
Suppose Mr. Camden had it his own way; very great
and large is not always very fat. A very little mouse
may be very fat, and a very great and large elephant
may be very lean. If Mr. Camden hath fallen into such
traps, what will become of the little, piddling etymo-
logists ? We have no word in any of the branches of
the Celtic this day that sounds like Galha, signifying
fat. So if it ever was, it is lost.
CHAP. XVII.
Of the GAULISH WORD CEBYI8IA.
Cervisia, says Mr. Camden, the Gaulish word for
ale or beer, agrees with the British keirch, i.e., oats,
of which the Britains made drink in many places.
We should have been told also that the word is also
wrote cerevisia, and that Pliny attributes this liquor to
the Gauls, and says they made it of barley. How comes
it, then, to be derived from oats ? Let any man travel
through Wales, and he will learn at every alehouse
that ale made of barley-malt, which is the only ale they
INTRODUCTION. xll
sell there, is called cwrw^ and sometimes wrote cwrf or
cwryfy and in the ancient orthography was cvriv.
Would anybody then look out for keirch (oats) to com-
pare with cerevisiaf The Britains know of no other
name for this liquor, which was common to them and
the Gauls, than cwt^^ currf, or cwryfy which the Gauls,
* by a small variation of dialect, might call cyrvys ; and
the word this day, in Wales, for cervisarius is cyrvydd.
Pobjdd a chjrvydd a cbog.
The poets, who were well acquainted with this liquor,
knew how to name it.
Cwrw a gei ts Crag lenan. — L. 0, Oothi,
Griafonllwyn cwrf unlliw. — Outt6*r Qlyn.
Eli calon carw da. — Prov,
(Good ale is a salv^e to the heart.)
If anybody is so obstinate as to say that the Britains
borrowed their cwrw from the cerevisia of the B/omans,
which the Bomans had formerly borrowed from the
Gauls, they would do well to consider that the Gauls
and Britains had this liquor in common; and the
Britains had more occasion for it than the Gauls, as it
supplied the place of wine ; therefore it is very extra-
ordinary that the Britains should forget the name of
their darling liquor, and borrow it of the Bomans, who
had onlv borrowed it from the Gauls.
I might add many more words which Mr. Camden
hath misapplied, as Zana, bulga, planeraty zitham, Mo^
rini, etc. ; but this is sufficient to shew that a person
not perfectly — nay, even critically — acquainted with a
language ought not to meddle with its roots and ety-
mologies ; and that we cannot expect a tolerable exact-
ness in the Greeks' and Bomans' manner of writing our
xlii INTRODUCTION.
names of men and places when men of very great
learning, and who had opportunities of being better
informed, could commit such slips as we see are here
committed. Had not we, then, better study our own
natural antiquities, the several branches of the Celtic
tongue, and the remains left of the history of that
nation, than trust to any foreign aid found to be so
insuflftcient ?
CHAP. xvin.
Of the BRITISH AUTHORS QUOTED IN THE FOLLOWING COLLECTION.
As there are British authors and treatises quoted in
this book, some of which are very little, if at aD, known
among English antiquaries, it will not be amiss to give
some account of them, that every authority may have
its proper weight, and neither more nor less than the
weight it should have ; for we should not deceive, but
instruct. I shall slightly touch on the most ancient of
them, so as to direct the curious that hath a mind to
make a further inquiry.
1st. The most ancient British remains extant, or at
least that hath come into my hands, is the British his-
tory called Brut y Brenhinoeddy or the Traditions of the
British Bards, of which we have several very ancient
copies in Wales in the British tongue. It begins with
the Trojan colony, and ends with the reign of Cadwal-
adr, the last King of the Britains. It hath gone among
the Britains under the name of Tyssilio, a Bishop, son
of Brochvael Ysgithrog, Prince of Powys, who seems to
me to be only the continuer of it from the Roman con-
quest to his own time, about the year 620 ; and that it
was afterwards continued to the time of Cadwaladr by
INTRODUCTION. xliii
another hand, who quotes a particular copy of Bede's
Ecclesiastical History^ which is not extant.
This history of the Britons, about the year 1150, was
mangled and translated into Latin by Galfrid, Arch-
deacon of Monmouth, afterwards Bishop of St. Asaph ;
and in that shape, in Latin, taking the name of the
translator, it hath been mauled and abused by all the
English almost that have wrote of the affairs of Britain
since Camden's time, and by French and Dutch and
everybody, though none of them ever saw the original
author in the British tongue. This the Britains look
upon to be very foul play, and such usage as was never
offered to any other author in the world; for the ancient
British copy differs greatly from Galfrid's translation
both in names and facts. See more of this author in
chap. . . . and in title Brut.
2nd. The next is Myrddin Emrys, commonly Latin-
ized Merlinus Ambrosius, who flourished about the year
450. We have some of his works extant in the British
tongue. See more of him in chap. ... and in the let-
ter J/.
3rd. The next is Lly warch, surnamed Hen, or Lly-
warch the Old, a prince or nobleman of the borders of
North Britain. He wrote of the wars of his own time,
in which he was concerned, and in the war-verse called
by the Britains Englyn milwr. He was one of King
Arthur's generals, and of his council (as appears by the
Triades), and lived to a very great age. He ended his
days in Wales, after he had lost his country and family.
We have extant, and I have now in my hands, several
of his works. It seems he began to write about the
year 520, and lived to the time of Cadwallon, which
must be about 150 years, and his name implies it.
xliv INTRODUCTION.
4th. Gildas, the angry monk, a North Briton, is the
next in time. He wrote in Latin about the year 560.
What we have of him has been mangled by the
monks. See chap. ... and under letter (?.
5th. Myrddin Wyllt, Aneurin Wawdrydd, and
6th. Taliessin. All flourished in the reign of Mael-
gwn Gwynedd over the Britains about the year 570.
Myrddin Wyllt was a Caledonian or Pictish Briton,
of whose works we have several very curious pieces
extant relating to the wars of that age.
I have met with but few pieces of Aneurin Wawd-
rydd. His Gododin, an heroic poem, is the most curious.
But of Taliessin's works we have a great deal ; but
I think more mangled than any of the rest, because
oftener copied. His Beddau Milwyr Y7iys Prydaiuy or
Tombs of the Warriors of Britain, is a noble piece of
antiquity, and strikes a great light on the history of
those times, when compared with the TriadeSy the Bruty
and the succeeding writers.
8th. The next thing of note which I have met with
is the TriadeSy called in the British Trioedd Ynys
Prydain. This little, curious treatise, or most of it, I
take to have been wrote about the year 650, and some
part of it collected out of the most ancient monuments
of the kingdom ; but not from the same fountain with
Brut y Brenhinoeddy as there are facts and matters in
the TriadeSy before the Roman conquest, not to be
found in the Brut ; and also several things after the
Roman and Saxon conquests which the author of Brut
y Brenhinoedd never would have omitted if he had met
with them.
As the battles of Cadwallon are mentioned in the
TriadeSy and Cadwaladr also once mentioned, I suppose
INTRODUCTION. xlv
it to have been finished about the year 680 or soon
after, though it hath not been the good luck of Nen-
nius, who wrote almost two hundred years afterwards,
to have met with it
9th. Soon after this was wrote Hanes y 24 Brenhyn^
the History of the twenty- four kings that were most
famous for building cities, etc., the ancient Saxon names
being added to the British names of the cities. Guttyn
Owen, the poet, about the year 1480, hath left a copy
of this in his own handwriting ; and, it seems, copied
the very errors in his original, for he knew better than
to commit those errors ; a copy of which I have, besides
some other copies of it. As this differs from the account
in Brut y Brenhyaoedd, it must have been taken from
some other authority, for there has been no attempt
made in any of the old copies of it that I have seen, to
make it agree with the history of Tyssilio. Mr. Vaughan
of Nannau has an old copy from Guttyn Owens MS.,
A.D. 1767.
10th. Nennius, said to be Abbot of Bangor is y Coed,
and (as he calls himself) disciple to Elbod, Bishop
of North Wales, is the next in time. He wrote a his-
tory of the Britains, in Latin, about the year 840 ; but
all the copies we have of it in the public libraries, under
the name of Nennius, Gildas Nennius, Gildas Minor,
etc., are exceeding incorrect, owing to the ignorance of
transcribers ; and most, if not all, the copies we have
of it at Oxford, Cambridge, Cotton Library, etc., have
been done by a North Briton, as appears by his writing
mac for mab (son) in the genealogy of Gwrtheyrn ;
unless we suppose that Samuel Beulanus, who wrote
the genealogies, was a North Briton ; or that Gildas ap
Caw, the North Briton, was the author ; for this mac
9
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
is no more than a deviation of dialect from mah, and
may be a Loegrian distinction.
This history was published, with several others, by
Dr. Gale at Oxford, a.d. 1691, but is very incorrect,
and the notes and various readings tend more to con-
found than instruct, Mr. Gale being entirely unac-
quainted with the British language and writings.
There is a curious copy of this author, which I have
seen, in the handwriting of the great antiquary, Mr.
Rob. Vaughan, in Hengwrt Library, compared with the
MSS. in Oxford, Cambridge, Cotton Library, Mr. Sel-
den's, Mr. Camden's, Sir Simon D'Ewes, Dr. Markham,
Usher, etc., besides several other copies in other parts
of Wales, as at Llannerch, Cors y Gedol, etc.
Mr. Gale has left part of this author unpublished,
because something of the same kind was in Eanulph
Higden, an author that wrote about five hundred years
after him. What shall we call this usage of our ancieat
British author ? W ould Mr. Gale have been allowed
to use Bede after this manner, without being lashed to
pieces for cutting off the limbs of a venerable, ancient
writer, as he is called ? Why then is the British Nen-
nius to be mutilated and cut into piecemeal ? It is
pity he is not taken care of by some able hand.
Some think that this book of Nennius was begun by
Gildas, author of the epistle De Excidio BritannicB^
about the year 560, and only continued by Nennius ;
for it is quoted by the name of Gildas in Tyssilio, and
by many of our English historians, and by Sir John
Pryse and Humphrey Llwyd ; besides that in two
MSS. in the Cotton Library it is to be seen wrote after
the 61st chapter, " Here endeth the Acts of the Britains
wrote by Gildas Sapiens." But Nennius, in his pre-
INTRODUCTION. xlvii
face, says it was his own collection from traditions,
writings, and ancient British monuments, and also from
foreign authors.
It seems to me, then, that Gildas ap Caw, the author
of the epistle, was not the author of this ; but the real
author 8 first name was Gildas, and after he had taken
his degree of abbot, took the name of Nennius, which
was a common thing in those early times ; for we know
Rhu7i ap Urien was named Paulinus by Pope Gregory
upon his being made a missionary to the Saxons ; and
that the true name of St. Patrick was Maenvryn, but
was named Patricius by Pope upon his being
made his legate to Ireland. So it is no improbable
thing that Nennius was this man's ecclesiastical name
only, and that the book is entitled (as it is in some
ancient copies) Gildas Nennius, to distinguish it from
Gildas ap Caw, the North Briton ; and in some copies
Gildas Minor, as that at Oxford ; in others, Gildas
Sapiens (by mistake I suppose) ; and in others, plain
Nennius. And this gave a handle to persons that knew
nothing of it, such as Polydore Virgil and his followers
Vertot, Nicolson, etc., to call it Pseudo-Gildas, or false
Gildas, as if it was impossible there should be two
men of the name of Gildas. See more in chap
11th. Our MSS. of genealogies, which are spread all
over the kingdom, and agree in the main without any
material difference, are some of the most ancient remains
of Celtic antiquities now in being, and bespeak them-
selves to be genuine ; for it is impossible to impose a
whole race of ancestors on any single man, let alone the
whole nation ; and these genealogies must naturally be
continued from age to age, from father to son ; and in
a nation who have always kept their ground since their
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
first plantation, it is ridiculous to imagine that they
would change their ancestors for any new-fangled^
names. These antiquities of the Britains are different
enough from any supposed genealogies that may be
called Saxon, for those nations are owned to be illite-
rate (and no man hath pretended to prove them other-
wise) when they invaded this island. The Britons,
then, have no small reason to glory in their ancient
genealogies, as they are such a considerable evidence of
their antiquity in their native country. Among these
is Bonedd Gwyr y Gogledd.
12th. The history of the Cowri, or Cambro-British
princes, who built the forts on the mountains of Wales,
seems to be very ancient ; but I cannot so much as
guess at the time it was wrote. This MS. is in Hen-
gwrt.
13th. Bonhedd y Saint ^ or the Noble Descent of the
Saints of Britain, the founders of the churches and reli-
gious houses which still bear their names all over
Wales. This is a most valuable piece of antiquity, a
very ancient copy of which is now extant (1760) at
Llannerch.
1 4th. The works of the British Poets from about the
Danish Conquest to the time of Queen Elizabeth are so
numerous that it is needless to say anything of them
here, but refer you to the body of the work for each
by name. But I shall only remark that poetry and
good language was in greater perfection here a little
before and a little after the Norman Conquest than it
hath been since, and that the historical parts of those
works are a great light to our historians, both English
and Welsh, Irish and Scotch.
INTftODUCTION. xlix
CHAP. XIX.
It will be objected by some, that it looks odd that
these unheard-of things have not been advanced sooner,
for that we have had very able antiquaries in England
and Wales for many ages past. Where hath the book
of Triades been all this while ? Where hath the British
©opy of Tyssilio lain, the Catalogues of ancient Cities,
the Dictionaries of the several branches of the Celtic
tongues, the inscriptions in the ancient Celtic charac-
ter, the works of the ancient British poets, the old
MSS. of genealogies, the remains of Druidism, the
account of the tombs of the warriors of Britain, the
book of British proverbs, the history of the twenty- four
kings that built cities, the history of the Cowri that
built forts on mountains, Bonhedd y Saint ?
In answer to this we say that though the Britains
had these things in their possession, it doth not follow
that the English antiquaries and historians should
know anything of them, nor that the few Welsh anti-
quaries that have wrote should know them all ; and in
all ages there have been more antiquaries than there
hath been publishers.
Everybody the least versed in the history of Britain
knows what implacable hatred there was formerly^ for
above a thousand years, between these two nations,
from the year 449 to the year 1485, and which hath
but lately subsided. The English nation were so noted
for their ferocity to strangers that it became a proverb
in Wales, —
Galon Sais wrth Gjmro ;
t.e., the heart of an Englishman to a Welshman. But
the case is now altered : witness, among other things,
1 INTKODUCTION.
the great and generous subscriptions of the English
towards the publication of the Welsh Bible lately, under
the care of the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge, which shews they have a greater regard for the
Welsh than the Welsh have for themselves.
Is it any more strange that there were ancient MSS.
in Wales, unknown to the English, than that there
were plants growing on Snowdon which no Englishman
ever heard of till within our days the indefatigable
Mr. Edward Llwyd described them, as well as other
rarities of that country ? The same excellent person
was the first that gave the English antiquaries any
light into these things, by giving an account, in his
ArchcBologia Britannica, of the ancient MSS. he had
the luck to meet with, or heard of, in his travels
through England, Wales, and Ireland. His account,
imperfect as it is, is more than any English writer ever
dreamt of, or so much as expected to be found among
us; and his book will stand for ever as a noble attempt
of retrieving the Celtic tongue and its antiquities from
oblivion.
The British book of Triades, though to this day very
little (if at aU) known among English antiquaries, hath
been always quoted by our British poets from age to
age, though I am certain Galfrid, the Latin trans-
lator of TyssUio, never saw it, so little did he know of
our antiquities, or else he would have embellished that
history with its contents, instead of those ridiculous
things which in his translation he hath added to it out
of Myrddin Emrys's works and oral tradition.
Mr. Robt. Vaughan, our excellent antiquary, about
A.D. 1630 attempted a translation of the Triades into
English, and Mr. W. Morris of Cefn y Braich says he
INTRODDCTION. U
interprets it surprisingly ; but this was too hard a task
even for Mr. Vaughan. This English translation he
gave to Archbishop Usher, but we have heard no fur-
ther of it ; and I suppose the copy is lost, unless it is
among his papers in Hengwrt.
Camden quotes this book of Triades in his Britannica
as of ancient authority, to prove the Britains joining
the Cimbrians and Gauls in some expeditions against
Italy and Greece ; and also in Shropshire, about Caer
Caradoc. But had he dealt fairly with us, and used
the other authorities found in that book, he might
have saved most of the objections which he has so art-
fully put in the mouths of his great men. He did not
dare to attack a national history in his own person,
but pretended to defend it with all his eloquence ; but
it was against the intention of his plan to own any-
thing existing among the Britains which would clear
up their history (though he committed a slip in men-
tioning the Triades at all), as his scheme was to be the
father of the history of Britain.
Mr. Nicolson, in his Historical Library, has behaved
still worse than Mr. Camden, for he knew so little of the
book, and speaks so slightly of it, that he supposes it
to be what Camden quotes and calls in his Remains the
Book of Triplicities. He might as well have called the
Book of Ecclesiasticus the Triades; for the British TH--
ades is merely historical, and the other is only a rheto-
rical collection of wise sayings and proverbs.
Though this British book of Ttiades was, according
to the judgment of Mr. Rob. Vaughan, the antiquary,
about A.D. 1630, about a thousand years old, neither
Bede, Nennius, nor Galfrid, knew anything of it. No
more did they of the works of the British poets. Bede
lii INTRODUCTION.
could not ; and Nennius, where he attempts to mention
some of them, scarce knew their names, unless those
blundera were committed by his transcribers.
If Galfrid, when he translated Tyssilio, had known
the works of Myrddin Wyllt, Taliessin, and Llywarch
Hen, he would have found in them abundance of histo-
•rical passages to embeilish the history then in his hand,
where it is most blind and bald. What hath he added
to Tyssilio? Flamines and Archflamines of his own
invention ; some fine-formed speeches of his own ; and
the dark and abstruse prophecy of Myrddin Emrys,
called the Great Prophecy ; and some trifles which had
better been out.
By the very style of Tyssilio s British History it
appears that the first part of it is very ancient, and
that it was put in the form it is now about the year
600 or before, probably by Tyssilio ; and from Tyssilio
to Cadwaladr by, I think, another hand.
Though it doth not appear that Galfrid knew any-
thing of the Triades, yet the British poets, his cotempo-
raries, Meilir Brydydd, Daniel, Cynddelw,etc., were well
versed in the writings of the ancient poets and histo-
rians, and in the Triades, as appears by their works.
Can any antiquary now in the kingdom say he knows
every old Saxon MS. now existing ? No ; no more
than he knows every old house in- the kingdom, or all
the old coins that are in private hands. Why then is
it urged that if such and such MSS. were in being in
the time of Gildas, of Nennius, of Galfrid, etc., they
must have seen them ? This is childish reasoning, as
if no ancient MS. in the kingdom could possibly escape
the eyes of a monk, an abbot, or a bishop, when it doth
not appear to us that they ever made any inquiries
INTRODUCTION. llli
after such MSS. out of their own monasteries, and
when it plainly appears that the clergy had an utter
aversion to the works of the British bards, who were
the historians of the ancient Britains ; and the bards,
perhaps, were not behind hand with them.
CHAP. XX.
I FORESEE it will be objected that a very great stress
is laid here on proofs out of the British poets, and that
among the greatest modern historians in Europe such
proofs are reckoned but slight, and not so much re-
garded as the authorities of prose writers of history, or
regular historians (as they call them), learned in anti-
quities, etc.
Fable (they say) is an ingredient in poetry ; and
Vertot, the French historian, in a sneer on an historical
poem of the Britains of Armorica, which they call their
Breviary, says that fables never succeed better than in
verse. But men of greater weight in the learned world
than Vertot, and in affairs of the greatest consequence,
viz., the dominion of the British seas, have not thought
it beneath them to make use of poetical authorities,
not only to prove the use of words, but also the use of
things. The admirable Selden, in his Mare Clausmn,
condescends to make use of the authority of an English
poet, G. Chaucer, no older than Richard IIFs time, to
prove the dominion of the sea in the English in those
days ; and in the same manner Virgil, Ovid, Plautus,
and other ancient poets, are quoted by the assertors of
Mare Liberum. See Mar. Claits., p. 5.
These objectors should also consider that nations
h
liv INTKODUCTION.
differ in their customs, and what is true in France is
not always so in other countries ; and that the most
ancient histories were originally in verse, but more par-
ticularly among the Gauls and Britains who were under
the Druidical government, the recorders of the actions
of their great men being a branch of their religious
institution ; or, in other words, their bards were their
historians, who handed down to posterity (witness
Lucan) the ancient traditions of their ancestors ; and
this was the case of other northern nations, the Swedes,
Islanders, etc., who had their scalds. See Olaus Worm-
ius. This method of historical writing, and also the
very kind of verse, hath kept its ground in Britain, in
spite of the Roman power, till after the Romans left
them.
The kind of verse in which the bards wrote their
exploits in war was called Englyn Milwr^ a triplet
stanza of seven syllables each verse. The meaning of
the name is the warrior's verse, or military verse. I
make no doubt but the North American war-song is of
the same original, where, in their meetings, or before
a battle, they all join in this military song, which gives
an account of the brave actions of their ancestors main-
taining their liberties, and is the greatest incentive to
courage that can possibly be. It is observable that the
most ancient poetry in the world was in triplet verse
of seven or eight syllables.
In ancient times, among the Britains, it was common
for the princes themselves to write their own actions in
verse, — and who more able to do it? Llywarch Hen,
a nobleman of North Britain, hath left us an account
of the wars he was concerned in, in this very kind of
verse, Englyn Mihvr; and in such a pathetic, honest,
INTKODUCTION. Iv
plain manner that there can be no room to suspect him
of falsehood or unfair dealings. Here are no embellish-
ments, no fictions, no show of art, and but a plain rela-
tion of matters of fact, not without their beauties.
This was about a hundred years aftef^e had thrown
off the Roman yoke. Our princes and generals conti-
nued this custom of writing their own actions in* verse as
late as Henry ll'a time, for the famous warrior, Howel
ap Owain Gw3medd (brother of Madoc, who first dis-
covered America), hath wrote his own battles in a most
elegant though a modest manner, of which we have
several copies in Wales. Hath not J. Caesar wrote his
own actions ? And what deterred other emperors from
doing the same was that they had not matter enough,
or that they were not as great masters of fighting and
writing as he was, and that he had got the start of
them.
It should be also observed the Britains, Gauls, and
Irish, never could be brought into the same way of
thinking with the Greeks and Romans in regard to
heroic poetry. Poetry was so sacred with these Celtic
people, as being a branch of their religion, that they
never suffered invented fables (the chief ingredient in
heroic poetry) to have a footing in it, which is the
reason that neither the Gauls, Britains, Irish, Ersh,
Picts, Cornish, or Armoricans, ever had to this day a
poem in the nature of the Iliad or ^iieid, though most
other nations took a foolish pride in imitating them.
So that what in one nation is called an heroic poem,
and the grandest performance in human art, is in
another nation called a fabulous, empty song or poem
stuffed with flourishes and the scum or over-boiling of
the poet's brains, to please a vain, boasting people ; as
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
if the nation had no real actions of valour of their owu
to be recorded in poetry, but must have recourse to
fictitious gods, to fictitious heroes, to fictitious battles,
and such anachronisms that a grave Celtic writer would
be ashamed of. Is it not agreed upon that -^neas and
Dido, who Virgil hath brought together, were really
two hundred years distant ?
Historians used to these kinds of writings may well
call poetry fabulous and fictitious. But that is not the
case of the British bards. Poetry with them is, and
hath been, the sacred repository of the actions of great
men, and hath been always so from the most ancient
times, as the Song of Moses was, among the Jews, of
the defeat of the Egyptians. Taliessin's historical poem
of the tombs of the warriors of Britain is a noble piece
of history, which will last while the nation has a being;
but is exceeded by Gododiuy an heroic poem of Aneurin.
Though other nations, more devoted to the Greek
and Roman learning, may call this way of thinking a
mark of Celtic barbarity, and speaking unlike scholars,
the Britains own it is so in the Roman proud manner
of speaking, but insist that the assertion is not founded
on truth or nature, and therefore not to be regarded.
CHAP. XXI.
It is to be observed that among the learned writers of
the British nation who have wrote in Latin, such as
Gildas, Nennius, Asserius, Galfrid, etc., not one of them
hath mentioned a word to the honour of these Druidi-
cal bards, and of their manner of recording historical
facts ; and scarce a word of the Druidical learning, no
INTRODUCTION. Ivil
more than if they had never heard of the Druids.
What could be the reason of all this silence ? Foreign
"writers, and also the British writers in their own native
language, often mention them with great honour.
Nis gwyr namjn Duw a dewinion byd a diwyd dderwjddon.
I^jsgogan derwyddon dewrwlad i esgar
I wisgwyd weiniviad. — Gynddelw^ i Ow. Cyfeiliog,
Drndioa a Yeirddion
A fawl neb Dragon
Namyn draig ai dirpar. — Jd.
Dywawd derwyddon dadeni haelion
% O hil Eryron o Eryri. — Prydydd Moch,
Let it be taken notice of that these writers in the Latin
tongue were ecclesiastics, and that their heat and zeal
against Druidism and paganism drove them beyond
themselves, for Christianity in those early times could
be£ir no competition. The reason is this. In the infancy
of Christianity here, the zeal of the Christians were so
very hot that nothing favouring of paganism was to be
mentioned publicly without incurring the displeasure of
the clergy; and when the Church of Rome got the upper
hand here, then everybody knows that ignorance was
the mother of their devotion. Let the learned ancient
Druids be ever so learned, it was reckoned a sin and a
scandal for a clergyman to borrow anything from them,
for all Druidical learning was called vain philosophy.
And is not this the cant to this very day among some
kind of Christians ?
The British poets, in the beginning of Christianity
here, were a class of people distinct enough from the
clergy, and were members of the civil power, being
made use of by the ruling princes in a political way, as
prophets and family historians, who were not very well
Iviii INTRODUCTION.
liked by the Church, being strongly addicted to their
ancient customs and Druidical traditions ; and, indeed,
the poets thought themselves men of greater conse-
quence, and better heard, than the clergy ; so that in
the very height of the Popish power in Britain we find
the poets ridiculing the monks and their superstitions
and cheats :
Mor fran yr Ysbryd Glan. — D. wj^ OwUym.
Gwas arall a ddwg Seirioel, etc.
Dos dithe frawd i law dd — 1.
D. ap OwUym^ and Go, Dwynwen.
And in the declension of the Roman empire, and before
the Saxons became Christians, the poets violently railed
against the prevailing corruptions in the Church, and
the idleness of the clergy :
Owae ofifeiriaid byd, etc. — Taliessin.
Bid amlwg marcHawc, bid redegawo gorwydd,
Bid mab lien yn chwannawc,
Bid aniwair dau eiriawc. — Llywarch Hen.
It is natural that a knight be public (popular),
A horse swift, a clergyman avaricious,
An unchaste man double-tongued.
Now let us examine who these learned British writers
were, that wrote in Latin of the affairs of Britain, and
which among other nations are ignorantly called the
only ancient British historians, because they never
heard of any other. All these writers before mentioned
were of the clergy, not one layman among them. What
is become of the laymen's writing then ? Why, they
ai-e in MSS., in everybody's hands in Wales, and in
the works of their poets, who, as Di. Siculus owns, were
the recorders of the valiant acts of their countrymen.
See A. Marcellinus, Lucan, and Giraldus Cambrensis,
Wynne's Preface.
INTRODUCTION. lix
Gildas was an angry monk who had run over to
Armorica from a party who had got the upper hand in
Britain, in which Cwstenyn, the reigning Prince, had
killed two of his nephews, the sons of Medrawd ; and
Arthur had killed his brother Ho wel. Sir J. Pryse, and
Usher, Primordia.
Tyssilio, son of Brochwel Ysgithrog, Prince of Powys,
was Bishop of Powysland ; had his college and see at
Meivod, when his brother Cynan reigned in Powys.
Nennius is said to be Abbot of Bangor is y Coed, and
better acquainted with monks than with poets ; for
where he mentions in his History a few of them, he
hardly knows their names, or his transcribers have
abused him much.
Asserius Menevensis, Bishop of Sherborne, and living
with King Alfred and his tutor, etc., nephew to another
Asser, Bishop of St. David's, hath wrote so little about
the Britams that we can pass no judgment about his
knowledge of them, though it is probable he assisted
Alfred in translating and digesting the laws of the
Britains, which he is said to have translated.
Galfridus Monemuthensis was at first a Benedictine
monk, afterwards Archdeacon of Monmouth, afterwards
Bishop of St, Asaph, and, as some say, Cardinal, which
was a title common then in Britain. By his translation
of Tyssilio's Brut y Brenhinoedd out of the Armorican
British into the Latin, it appears that he was in a
manner quite ignorant of the affairs of the Britains.
He knew nothing of the British writers in the native
language of the Britains, or else he would never have
committed such blunders in his works as to turn Llew
ap Cynfarch into Lotho, Meuric into Marius, Gwalch-
mai into Walganus, Medrawd into Mordredus, Julian
Ix INTRODUCTION.
into Sulgenin, Rhun Baladr Brasin to Rudhudibras (as
the Latin MSS. have it) as well as printed copies. If
he had been acquainted with the ancient British writers
he would have known that Llew and Urien and Aron
were sons of Cynfarch Hen o'r Gogledd ; and Llywarch
Hen, who was cotemporary with these three brothers,
would have set him right, whose works we have extant.
Besides the gaps which Galfrid hath left in the His-
tory, which he might have filled up out of the British
writers, if he had known anything of them, it is a weak
thing to say that the Britains had no poetical or histo-
rical writings among them, because that an Archdeacon
of Monmouth or a Bishop of St. Asaph knew nothing
of them.
CHAP. XXIL
Now we have taken a short* view of these writers com-
monly known by the name of British historians, and we
find them all ecclesiastics, people who had then an
utter aversion to our poets and writers in our native
language, and therefore it was their principle not to
have any intercourse with them and their writings.
It will be allowed that the knowledge of books, and
consequently histories, is more universal now, since the
invention of printing, than it was when Galfrid trans-
lated the British History into Latin at the request of
Walter Calenus, an Archdeacon of Oxford. Would it
be any wonder if even now, in our illuminated age,
when everybody almost is a philosopher and an histo-
rian, an Archdeacon of Oxford should give an Arch-
deacon of Bangor or St. Asaph a Welsh history out of
the Bodleian Library, for such there are, to be trans-
IKTRODUCTION. Ixi
lated into Latin, and that it should happen that the
Welsh archdeacon should make a bungling piece of
work of it ? having never seen so much as an ancient
manuscript in his mother's tongue, or looked into its
antiquities, and being only what we call Latin and
Greek, a mere scholar.
Doth his ignorance prove there are no ancient manu-
scripts in Wales ? But this is the logic made use of
by the opposers of the British History. If there had
been, say they, such MSS. in being, Gildas, Tyssilio,
Nennius, Bede, etc., would have made mention of them.
And my logic is the direct contrary ; and to me it is
plain that if every layman's house in Wales, in those
days, abounded with such manuscripts, and every
parish with poets, these imperious clergymen, bishops,
abbots, and monks, would not have vouchsafed to take
notice of them. The Latin tongue was their idol, which
had remained here as a relic of the Roman imperial
government, and was afterwards a great means to help
to introduce the Boman papistical government here.
Is it not as possible to suppose an Abbot of Bangor in
those days ignorant of the Welsh tongue, as it is now
a Welsh Bishop ?
Everybody iJiat hath read Mr. Edw. Llwyd's Arch.
Brit knows that he hath been indefatigable in search-
ing for ancient British MSS., and yet I know of great
numbers in Wales that he never saw or heard of, and
several that I have in my own possession ; nay, even
the copy of the Triades which he made use of was but
an incorrect one, and had not been compared with the
various genuine copies which the great antiquary,
Mr. R. Vaughan, had in his possession ; and this hath
led Mr. Llwyd astray in his etymological guesses, who,
Ixii INTRODUCTION.
by the strength of a pregnant wit and a great know-
ledge of languages, hath overrun the bounds of the
Celtic tongue as it had been settled by the British,
bards, and wrested abundance of words to please his
own luxurious fancy. Yet I am far from despising
Mr. Llwyd's works : they are great and surprising.
But it is pity that he was not bett/cr acquainted with,
the writings of our bards, which could not be without
being himself acquainted with the rules of the British,
poetry, which he was not, as shall be shown in its pro-
per place. He had also the misfortune of being cotem-
poraiy with other great men of the same way of think-
ing with himself, which was a great help to lead him
astray, viz., Mr. Pezron, Abbot of Chennay in Little
Britain in France, author of the Antiquities of Nations ;
Mr. Baxter, Master of the Mercer s School in London,
author of the Glossography ; and Mr. Rowlands of
Anglesey, author of the Mona Antiqua: three persons
of extraordinary talents, and of very extensive know-
ledge in languages, and of fine heads for etymologizing.
But Mr. Baxter and Mr. Rowlands, giving a loose to
their fancies, and not observing the same caution with
Monsr. Pezron, lost themselves in a fog. Mr. Pezron s
guesses were at first privately weighed with the author-
ities of ancient authors, and then artfully produced as
mere guesses and probabilities ; and all of a sudden he
throws upon you a heap of ancient authorities to back
his reasonings. But the others, not aware of this art,
have ingeniously enough followed his method of guess-
ing, but want ancient authorities to back them.
It is not a great knowledge in modem languages
(which may swell a man up with pride and self-
suflBciency) that will make a man master of the Celtic
J
INTRODUCTION. Ixiii
tongue and its branches and antiquities, but it must be
a great knowledge in the Celtic writers. A man that
applies himself to study the Hebrew or Chaldean will
find very little help, or none at all, from his knowledge
in the French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, or the
school languages, the Latin and Greek. The Hebrew
hath nothing to do with them, no more than the Celtic
hath. He that would be master of the Celtic tongue,
and capable of finding the etymology of it, and of its
curious structure, should be acquainted with Aneuryn
"Wawdrydd and Bardd Glas o'r Gadair, Cynddelw
Brydydd Mawr, Taliessin, etc., rather than with Homer,
Virgil, Tasso, or Milton, etc.
Mr. Baxter says that in the Celtic, pend and cond
signified a head ; but there is no man, living or dead,
besides himself that says so. Mr. Rowlands says that
the Ferry of Porthaethwy, the passage over Menai to
Anglesey, was called so, q. d. Porth-aeth-hwy, ^.e., as
he explains it, the port which they passed; but the
words will neither bear that signification in the British,
nor doth any ancient author back it, or is- there any
case parallel to it. Aeth and hivy do not agree in con-
struction, and will not do at all. If he had considered
that the name of the commot adjoining to this Ferry is
Dindaethvnfy or Tindaethivy, which is plainly Daethwy's
Fort, he would have looked out for the ruins of that
fort in that commot, and would probably have found it
near this ferry or passage, which took its name, beyond
all doubt, from the same person, Daethioy, and the fort
he had here; consequently the name of the Ferry shoidd
be wrote Forth Ddaethwy, i.e., Daethwy's Passage or
Port. See Mabinogi Bran ap. . . .
Cynhaethwy ap Herbert ap Godwin larll Cemyw a
Dyfneint. — Llyfr Achau,
Ixiv INTRODUCTION,
CHAP, xxiri.
The better to understand the reason of the difference
between the real Celtic names, and the same names in
Roman authors, you are to consider that the Eoman
writers made it a general rule to soften the harsh names
of the towns and countries, etc., of the nations con-
quered by them, as appears by Pliny Junior s letter to
Caninius (L. 8, Ep. 4.) : " Some little trouble, too, you
will find is to soften the names of these barbarous
people, and particularly of their towns, so as they shall
not shock our ears when they come into verse. But
there is nothing so harsh and dissonant but what may
be made harmonious, or at least tolerable, with a little
care and alteration. Besides, if it were lawful for
Homer to contract, to extend, and to turn words (even
of Grecian extraction), for the better cadence of his
verse, why should not the same privilege be allowed
you, especially since it is not affected but necessary ?"
What truth can we expect, then, in Boman writers in
relation to names ? And what have we to trust to but
our own ancient writers, who made it the greatest
crime to alter their language or names? There was
something of this temper among the Gauls (French)
even as low down as the time of Montaigne ; and it
may not be amiss to set down that ingenious man's
opinion of this affair, as few men understood mankind
better than he. (Mont., L. 1, c. 46.) A gentleman, a
neighbour of mine (says he), a great admirer of anti-
quity, and who was always preferring the excellency of
INTRODUCTION. Ixv
preceding times in comparison with this present age of
ours, did not, among the rest, forget to magnify the
lofty and magnificent sounds of the gentlemen's names
of those days. Don Grumedan, Quadregan, Angelisan,
etc., which but to hear named he perceived to be other
kind of men than Pierre, Guillot, and Michel.
I am mightily pleased with Jaques Amiot for leaving
throughout a whole French oration the Latin names
entire, without varying and dissecting them to give
them dr French termination. It seemed a little harsh
and rough at first; but already custom, by the authority
of Plutarch, whom he took for an example, hath over-
come that novelty.
I have often wished that such as write chronicle his-
tories in Latin would leave our names as they find
them, and as they are and ought to be ; for in making
Vaudemont Valemontance, and metamorphosing names
to make them suit better with the Greek or Latin, we
know not where we are, and with the persons of the
men lose the benefit of the story.
To conclude. It is a scurvy custom, and of very ill
consequence, that we have in our kingdom of France to
call every one by the name of his manner or segneury,
and the thing in the world that doth the most pre-
judice, and confound families and descents. So far
Montaigne.
Leland, the great oracle of antiquity among the Eng-
lish, by his not being able to find any writings of lay-
men in his search, concludes that there was very little
learning in Britain after the Saxon conquest of Loegria,
except among the monks. He searched among the
monasteries, and knew nothing of our writers in the
British tongue ; but we that are acquainted with the
Ixvi INTRODUCTION.
British writers (who affected to write in their own lan-
guage, and took a pride in it), insist that the British
tongue never was wrote in greater perfection than a
little before and a Uttle after the Norman conquest,
which shews that the learning then in vogue among
the Britains was the studying and polishing of their
own language ; and in that language their antiquities
and history must be searched for, and not in what Mr.
Leland and others call the learned languages.
It will be again objected, and it is very well known
to be true, that the lives of the saints of Britain and
Ireland are more stuffed with incredible miracles than
any other nation on earth, and that even BoUandus,
Baronius (see Fleetwood's Pref.)y and the greatest
sticklers for the miracles of the Church of Rome, are
even ashamed of them ; and, indeed, nothing can come
up with the many men s heads which St. Beuno hath
set on, which had been cut clean off; St. Ffred's eye
dropping out, and put in again ; and abundance of the
like absurdities. So that it is concluded that either the
nation must be very silly that could swallow this kind
of cookery, or the writers very ignorant that prepared
it for them ; and therefore it may be probable the his-
torians and poets of the same nations may be guilty of
the same foibles as the writers of the lives of their
saints are.
The first part of this charge is too true ; but if you
consider that neither poets nor ^ any lay historians had
any hand in writing these lives of the saints, and that
they were the entire production of monks, who wrote
them with a view of bringing a grist to their own mill
in the monastery, the bards will be acquitted, who for
the most part not only despised these pretended mira-
IXTROD UCTION. Ix Vli
cles, but exposed them in verse. And if our British
monks have had a more fertile invention in writing
these miracles than other dull nations, it only shews
they were greater masters of their trade, and it is pity
their talents were not better employed. I own these
monks and abbots, by means of keeping plentiful tables
and cellars, have found some poor, wandering poets
that for the sake of their bellies have put some of these
contrived legends, or lives of the saints, in good verse,
which became a means of making them public; but
these are but a few, and modern.
There was, in D. ap Gwilym's time, about a.d. 1390, a
vast concourse from all parts of Wales to the Monastery
of St. Dwynweri in Anglesey, now called Llanddwyn,
in ruins. Here were their constant waxlights kept at
the tomb of this virgin saint, where all persons in love
applied for remedy, and which brought vast profit to
the monks ; and Dwynwen was as famous among the
Britains, in afiairs of love, as Venus ever was among
the Greeks and Romans. But David ap Gwilyms
ludicrous manner of applying to this saint for relief,
and his publishing it in a poem which is in everybody's
hands, shews how slightly the poets made of these reli-
gious cheats :
" Dear St. Dwynwen (says he), by your virginity I
beg of you, and by the soul of your great father Bry-
chart, send this girl to meet me in the grove. You are
in Heaven. God will not be angry with you for it, nor
turn you out, for he will not undo what he hath
done'^ etc.
Another poet, describing the craft of the monks in
carrying little images about, and exchanging them for
provision, etc., says :
Ixvili INTRODUCTION.
Un a arwain yn oriog
Ourig Iwjd dan gwr ei glog ;
Owes arall a ddwg Seirioel
A naw o gaws yn ei goel ;
Drwy nndeb erchM'r Drin^dawd
Gnnf o wlan accw nen fiawd.
One carries the greyheaded Cyricus under his cloak ;
another carries St. Seiriol with nine cheeses in his arms,
and so exchange them for wool and flour. The image
of St. Seiriol was to help the farmer to make more
cheese, etc.
CHAP. XXIV.
That thb peoop op the pronunciation op words in the present
welsh, or ancient british tongue, is such that no language
in the world can shew the like, and that it is stronger
than any other proofs of writings, inscriptions, or coins.
It will be naturally asked by persons unacquainted
with the language and antiquities of the ancient Britains
and Celtse, How comes it that we can be now sure
that such and such words were pronounced anciently
after such a manner as we now positively assert them
to be, and that even a letter can hardly be altered in
the Welsh language ? This is a thing never heard of
in any other language in the world, and seems a para-
dox which requires explanation. If this is so, it is no
wonder the British tongue hath lasted so long, or that
it wiU last for ever, and is, as Camden owns, pure and
unmixed, and extremely ancient (Camden, Names of
Britain) ; for that such authority is greater and stronger
than any ancient inscriptions, in which there may be a
mistake of the stonecutter, or from the whims and
fancies of alteration. The Greek and Boman languages
INTRODUCTION. Ixix
can shew no such security for their pronunciations ;
and if it was not for some ancient inscriptions and
coins, we should hardly know anything of their ancient
manner of writing, which yet proves nothing in regard
to their pronunciation. In the ancient monumental
pillar of Duillius, the Roman admiral that defeated the
Carthaginians, we have « Lecio pugnandod, exfociont'',
etc., for "Legio pugnando, effugiunt", etc.; "/n cdtod
maria pugnandod'\ for "/n alto mart pugnando".
How can it be proved that the ancient Romans, who
writ " Piuna Carthaio", etc., pronounced " Pugna" and
"Carthago"? It will be answered that they had no g
at that time ; but as soon as they took the letter g into
their alphabet, they wrote " Pugna'' and " Carthago",
and did not continue the c. This only proves that
about the second Punic war, the time they took the
letter g in, they softened and refined their language
from c into g.
All ancient nations originally affected the hard let-
ters, p, 0, ch, or X, ty ffy rhy as well as the Romans ; but
the Britains in their language, now called Welsh (the
principal remains of the Celtic tongue), can prove, from
the very nature and structure of their language, and
their ancient rules of poetry, that unless the whole lan-
guage is demolished and framed anew, it is impossible
for any word by the ancient poets to be pronounced
otherwise than it is at this day, and that not even a
letter or a sound could be changed in those words.
What a glorious thiug this would have been if it had
been found in the Greek and Latin tongues I If Homer
and Virgil's works could have been so well fortified
from attacks. But it is so far to the contrary that there
is hardly a verse in Virgil but hath a different reading
k
Ixx INTRODUCTION.
in different copies, or hardly a word in the Latin tongue
whose use can be proved to be as ancient as the begin-
ning of the Roman nation. Tt is owned that the Laws
of the Twelve Tables were not understood in the time
of Cicero. (See Festus's Verhor. Signific.y with Scali-
ger's notes. Amst., 1699,)
It will be again objected, how can it be proved that
these rules in the British poetry have been always laws
to that language ? In answer we say that these rules
and poetry seem to be near as old as the language itself,
being beyond all history or tradition,— the greatest
mark of antiquity, as it is said, of the Egyptian Pyra-
mids. The historians of all nations of Europe mention
the Druidical institutions among the Celtse, and that
the bards were a branch of them ; but none pretend to
say when they begun, but suppose the institution
patriarchal. In the time of the Druidical government
in Britain and Gaul it cannot be supposed that those
strict people would suffer any innovation in the rules ,of
their bards, when once settled, being a branch of their
religion, and we read of none. When that order was
abrogated, after the coming in of Christianity, their art
of poetry was handed down to their children as being
of use to the Christian princes as well as in the times
of Druidism ; and the art and its professors have
always, from time to time, been looked upon as sacred,
and the name poet or bard was synonymous to a pro-
phet, to which gift all the ancient poets pretended ;
and by that means the bards were not less useful to
Christian kings, to help to govern the people, than
they were in the time of the ancient Druidical govern-
ment, as appears by their prophecies extant, which pro-
bably are all political.
INTRODUCTION*. Ixxi
It must be confessed that these strict rules in the
British poetry have so cramped the poets that no great
performances, in the nature of long heroic poems, was
ever attempted by them in their fettered way of writ-
ing ; but it had one good effect. Besides saving the
language, these excessive, strict rules prevented men of
slow or weak parts from meddling with this difficult as
well as sacred vocation ; for he must be a person of vast
knowledge in the language, and of excellent parts, or
else of indefatigable industry (besides being born with
a poetical genius), that could make any tolerable figure
in the British poetry. If such unqualified persons
attempted it, their works were not like to be regarded
even by shepherds or the meanest of the people ; for
there is something in the texture or genius of the lan-
guage which will admit of nothing to be called poetry,
even among the vulgar, except it agrees with the old
rules of this, which, as it were, naturally please the
people, having, as it were, grown up with the language.
Now to come to the proof of what we have been
stating here. Let us suppose that the word Conwy ^ the
name of a river and town in Carnarvonshire, was to be
disputed whether the Britains wrote it Cynwy, as Mr.
Ed. Llwyd {Notes on Camden, Carnarvonshire) would
have it ; or Condui, as Mr. Baxter, with his intolerable
whims, has it ; or Conwey or Conway, as the modem
English write it ;^ or Conovium, as Antoninus has it ;
or Coisobius, as Ptolemy, which Camden makes to be
Conohius ; or Conwy, as the natives write it and pro-
nounce it, who call the town and the entrance of the
harbour Aherconwy, the fall of Conwy into the sea.
^ Or Gonubw, as Mr. Baxter (anonym. MS.) has it ; or Novius^ as
Mr. Camden, from
Ixxii INTRODUCTION.
It would take too much time, and would be unneces-
sary, to explain these bards' rules at length in this
place, for it would be writing a book ; therefore in the
quotations I shall make here out of the poets, it will be
enough to point out, in italic, how those rules require
such and such consonants and such and such vowels to
be in the different parts of the verse. First, let the let-
ters in the word Conwy be numbered.
13346
Conwy
One of our poets, in his metamorphosis of a fiiir lady
into an owl, takes occasion to name this river :
Gwdion mab Don ar Qonwy
Hudlath ni ba o'i fath ftvy. — D. ajp OwUym, a.d. 1400.
Here the first line proves the second and third letters ;
and the rhyme in the second line, compared with the
first, proves the fourth and fifth letters. Now there
remains only the letter c tobe proved, which in flexions
turns to g, aa in the above, as every one the least
versed in the British tongue knows. As I have no very
ancient MSS. now by me, where I write this, I must
be oontoted, in tlmLMppla. with tho«e passages out
of poets who wrote no further off than about three
hundred or four hundred years ago, which I can recol-
lect in my memory :
Y cawt* ar Ian Conwy'r wledd. — T. Aled.
In this verse not only the letter c is proved, but also
the letter n, as also in the following :
Nan C/onwj man cawn j medd.
What other nation can do this ?
In all hypotheses where no records, or traditions, or
marks, or traces of the memory, of the facts are pre-
INTRODUCTION. IxX ill
tended, disproving by denying is as easily done as
proving by ajsserting only. But any kind of national
records or traditions are beyond all guesses.
Common sense is the growth of every country. Where
there are ancient MSS. and the works of poets and
historians to shew in a nation, it is ridiculous for any
man, though of the highest character in the learned
world, to advance his own guesses about the language
or the history against the national authorities received
time out of mind. If he doth, he will be only laughed
at by the natives, and he will repent it. Therefore, if
there be such authorities, they should have their due
weight.
As I have above proved, in the above example, that
our poets, who had it by tradition from father to son,
for time immemorial, and probably since they were
planted here, called the river Conwy; and that accord-
ing to the rules of the bards it could not be since called
otherwise, nor a letter changed in it, without altering
the whole language, and that every name and word in
the British tongue is upon the same footing of security,
as is easily seen by observing the proofe or quotations
out of the poets in the learned Dr. Davies' Dictionary.
It remains, then, on such as pretend to wrest the
British names of places, and play them through all the
vowels (to serve a scheme of etymologising), to shew
that the poets or anybody else have ever wrote those
words as they would have it, or to bring some authority
equivalent to this of the poets, if there be any such in
the world, and not with a magisterial air pronounce
things to be as their fancy suggests to them.
Mr. Baxter, indeed, might be ignorant that there
were such rules of the bards existing, for it is plain he
Ixx i V INTRODUCTION.
knew nothing of our antiquities except what he picked
out of Llwyds Archceologia, with whom he corre-
sponded, and who he in a great measure corrupted
with his odd whims. But Mr. Llwyd knew there were
such rules, though he knew not how to apply them, as
plainly appears to any one that hath read his British
elegy on the death of Queen Mary, printed at Oxford,
and also the Englyn about Rhossyr, in his Notes on
Camden's Anglesey, which doth him as little honour as
the attempt the great Cicero made to be a poet.
When a word is wrote differently by the poets, as
suppose Brodorddin for example, it shews they knew
not the etymology of it, or that some particular authors
disputed it ; for that word is wrote Brodorddun and
Brodorddyn as well as Brodorddin; and so of some
others, which may be modem names and places of so
little note as to be scarcely mentioned by our bards.
In derivation of names I have set down Mr. Ed
Llwyd s etymologies in his ArchcBologia for such as he
hath touched upon, and where I differ from him have
given my reasons. As for the derivations of authors
who were strangers to our language, I need say no
more than that they groped in the dark, and are not
worth the trouble of confuting. My own etymologies
I offer to the world not always as certainties, but pro-
babilities, on such proofs as I produce, which any one
skilled in the language is welcome to disprove, if he
can, with better authorities than I produce ; which I
shall be glad to see, and that this study of retrieving
antiquities out of the dust is revived.
How ridiculous, in the eyes of an Englishman or
Cambro-Britain, doth Goropius look, that derives the
word Angli (English) from the English nation's being
_j
INTRODUCTION. IxXV
good anglers ; and that the British name Howel is
derived from sound or whole ? One would think that
it would be impossible for a man of letters to be so
ignorant as not to know that whole is a mere English
or Teutonic word, — a language he was master of ; and
that Howel (or, as it should be wrote, Hywel) is a
British name in use among the Britains before the
arrival of the Saxons in Britain ; and yet this Goropius
was a man learned in languages, and physician to the
Queens of France and Hungary ; therefore I have the
charity to think that this great man waa not in earnest,
and only shewed his wit in these flashes ; as, perhaps,
may be the case of Camden when he offers to explain
some British words, being a kind of itch of playing with
words, and to shew great reading.
CHAP. XXV.
A CAVEAT to English readers who are unacquainted
with the pronunciation of the Cambro-British alphabet.
Let them remember that in British, c is before all the
vowels sounded as a i, and never as the English c before
i and e in the words civet, cerate, source, etc., and it is
pity Dr. Da vies did not retain it ; and that II is sounded
after a manner peculiar to the Welsh, being an I aspir-
ated something like thl ; so that the word llan sounds
something like thlan^ or between that and clxin. Let
it be also remembered that in the British there are no
such sounds as the letter g makes in the English George,
nor ch in the English church, or that j makes in the
English jerk, jilt ; and that these are mere Teutonic
sounds, and never used by the Celtae. But it is pro-
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION.
bable the Roman language had this soUnd ofj, which
they expressed at first by j, and aiterwanls by gi, as
that ancient name of the Celtic British King Beli was
Latinised by them into Beljus, and lastly into Belgius ;
but foolishly, by succeeding Latin writers and our
modems, without rule or reason, turned into Belinus.
The British ch also hath a sound which is not at pre-
sent used in the English, though the old Saxon and
other branches of the Teutonic had it, as had also the
Greek and Hebrew. Gh in the word lough, for a lake,
sounds something like it, as doth wh in the words why,
where, when, etc., if strongly pronounced.
The British i is always pronounced as ee, in hhed and
in gill A is always broad and gaping, as in the English
par, car; dd, always as th in the, this, etc. ; y, never as
the English in Jit, but as a v in veal ; g, never as in
English before e and i, but always hard, as in God, gad,
gun ; t, never as an 5, as in action, but always a hard
i, as in tar, tin, heart.
It will be objected that the division said to be made
by Rhodri Mawr between his three sons, or some divi-
sion equivalent to it, had been from ancient times ; for
when the Romans found us, the people of Cambria
were divided into three distinct people, the Silures, the
Dimetse, and the Ordovices ; that it hath been after-
wards in four parts, Deheubarth, Dyfed, Gwynedd,
a Phowys. So that Rhodri only joined Dyfed and
Deheubarth in one dominion called Dinefwr, and let
Gwynedd and Powys rest as they were.
The fault of the plan of Rhodri Mawr was this. He
made Dinefwr and Powys tributary to Gwynedd, when
at the same time he knew that those two powers join-
ing to refuse payment and subjection, would be rather
INTRODUCTION. IxX vi l
too hard for Gwynedd. This was a bone of contention.
This was not the case when these petty principalities
were tributary to the crown of London (which they
always have been as far as the British history reaches
till the Saxon conquest), for the Loegrian power was
able at any time to quell any rebellion or disputes among
them, before the Roman conquest, and after the Romans
left us, while the Loegrian Britains governed, and until
they, idiot-like, called in the Saxons, and gave away
their country and dominion. For in the time of the
ancient Britains, before the Roman conquest, this island
was a commonwealth of free princes, as Germany is
now, but yet all holding of the Loegrian crown. But
when the Saxons, who were strangers, came to wear
that principal crown, and to be masters of that Loegr-
ian power, the tributary native princes of the Britains
refused to obey the strangers ; and in good policy
should have joined all under one head instead of divid-
ing their powers, and falling by the ears among them-
selves.
Here Providence has wonderfully interposed, and by
the ruin of the old British constitution saved the re-
mains of the Britains, and made them a most happy
people, if peace and quietness and freedom be a happi-
ness ; for now, in our days, the English not only fight
and pray for them, but also go to market for them. It
was the ancient policy of the English, and a very just,
sensible maxim of maintaining power, not to levy sol-
diers among them, that their military spirit might be
broke ; not to let them have Welsh bishops, that their
language in time might be neglected by the clergy ;
and as to trade and merchandise, they have been indo-
lent enough, and fed themselves with their high pedi^
I
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.
grees and gentility, that men of fortune have thought
it beneath them to trade.
Some of the effects that followed Rodri Mawrs divi-
sion of the Principality of Wales, the constitution of
that government being so unnatural that it must neces-
sarily be the ruin of that nation that was under it,
especially a nation addicted to war and broils ; who, if
they had not a foreign enemy, must quarrel among
themselves, so that their feuds were at last carried to
such a head that perhaps the like is not to be found in
any history, not even among the most barbarous nations
in the world. Even tigers and lions have more gene-
rosity'than these Britains had at last. Their bravery
in arms, and the strength and activity natural to them,
partly on account of the situation of their coimtry and
their diet^ drove them to that pitch of enthusiastic
military spirit that neither law nor religion had any tie
upon them. And it is a great wonder how any part of
their posterity remains on the face of the earth.
It is true the murdering of relations began very soon,
on the first setting out of mankind in the world, and
continued while society remained in small detachments
dispersed over the world, without that administration
and execution of laws which a powerful monarch only,
or some government of that nature, is able to put in
force.
After about 4000 years' experience (in all which time
one would have thought a proper manner of governing
mankind would naturally have been hit upon by some
enterprising nation or other), the Christian religion
appeared, which proposed the most worthy and amiable
rules as men could wish to be governed by, provided
they had anything good in their nature. But this
INTRODUCTION. Ixxix
creature is generally so perverse that nothing goes
down with him but rapine, plunder, and villany. Under
the colour of religion one man hath pretended a power
from heaven to burn, torture, destroy, and murther, all
others that differ in opinion from him about things
that are impossible for either of them to be certain of ;
that is, about the nature of God, and of a God incom-
prehensible, and the manner of worshipping him.
Some nations, superior in pride and power to the
rest, have attempted to bring this little earth under
one monarch, which, if it could have been effected,
would not have remained long so. The limbs would
have been too many for the head, and would have soon
£sdlen out among themselves, as hath been the case
with all great empires. Nature or Providence throws
things, afber a great confusion, into their proper places ;
so out of disorder oometh order, out of corruption
Cometh generation. It is plain that God never intended
that the whole earth should be governed by one king,
for he alone is the King of kings and Lord of lords, and
vain is the man that sets up for these titles which can
belong to nobody but the Supreme Being.
Among all nations experience shews that monarchy
(or a government equivalent thereto, where the people
place a law agreed upon to be their inviolable and
standing rule) will always be the best method of govern-
ing mankind, provided the governing law is strictly put
in execution. If the power is in many hands they will
quarrel about it.
But now to come home to my subject, the ancient
Britains or Welsh, where, after Rodric's division, almost
every little lord had a, jura regalia, and the lives and
fortunes of his tenants in his own hands, who was to
call him to an account for what he did ?
IXXX INTRODUCTION.
If there were some good men in Wales, and could
not bear to see a lord kill his brother, imprison his
father, geld his next relations that they might not in-
herit, and pretended to check him for it, or punish him,
were not the kings of the Saxons just at hand to
receive any reprobate under their protection, and very
glad of the opportunity ? And was not the good-
natured, religious, forgiving Pope ready to absolve him
for a sum of money ? "We must cease to wonder, then,
at the character our countrymen bear while under that
vicious government from the year 876, when Rodri
died, to the year 1282, when the last Llewelyn was
slain, which is 406 years. It was the fault of the con-
stitution of their government, and not of the people,
who were naturally brave and generous ; but by being
left to their own ways, by the relaxation of the laws of
a bad government ill-founded, they became such mon-
sters that the most uncultivated nation in the world,
even the Hottentots, would not be guilty of the crimes
they have committed; till they eflfectually destroyed
their crazy constitution and their power, which dis-
solved itself into that of the general crown of the island,
and happy for the nation it did.
Not to mention those of their countrymen they killed
in battle in their civil wars, or of the cruelties used by
the Saxons or Normans upon them when they took
part with one side against the other, I shall give here
a list only of the butcheries of a Britan against Britan
in those days, as I have hastily collected them out of
Caradoc's Chronicle :
In the year 917 Clydawc ap Cadell was slain by his
brother Meurig. (Caradoc in Edwal Voel.)
A.D. 933, Owen ap Gruffudd slain by the men of Car-
digan.
INTRODUCTION. IxXXl
972, Howel ap leuaf put out his uncle Meyric ap
Edwal's eyes, and kept him in prison till his death.
(Car. in leu. ap laco.)
982, the gentlemen of Gwent rebelled against their
Prince, and cruelly slew Einion ap Owen, who came to
appease them. (Car. in Ho. ap leu.)
A.D. 1021, Llewelyn ap Seisyllt, Prince, was slain by
Howel and Mredydd, the sons of Edwyn, (Car. in Lin.
apS.)
A.D. 1044, the gentlemen of Ystrad Towy did trea-
cherously kill 140 of Prince Gr. ap Llywelyn's men.
(Car. in Gr. ap Lin.)
A.D. 1054, Griff, ap Llewelyn, Prince of Wales, was
cruelly and traitorously slam by his own men, and his
head brought to Harold. (Car. in Gr. Lin.)
A.D. 1073, Blethyn ap Cynfyn, King of Wales, was
traitorously and cowardly murdered by Rhys ap Owen
ap Edwyn and the gentlemen of Ystrad Ty wy. (Car. in
Bl. ap Con.) About the same time Cynwrig ap Rhiw-
allon, a nobleman of Maelor, was slain by the North
Wales men.
A.D. 1079, Gwrgeneu ap Seisyllt, a nobleman, was
slain by the sons of Rhys Sais. (Car. in Trah.)
A.D. 1103, Gwgan ap Meyrick invited Howel ap
Grono to his house to make merry, who strangled him
as he got out of bed, and delivered his body to the
Normans, who cut off his head. (Car. in Gr. ap Cyn.)
About this time Mejorick and Gruff, ap Trahaearn ap
Caradoc were-slain by Owen ap Cadwgan ap Bleddyn.
(Car. in Gr. ap Cyn.)
A.D. 1112, Owen would not put Madog to death, but
put out his eyes, and let him go, and took his lands.
(Car.)
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION.
A.D. 1115, Gruff, ap Cynan attempted to deliver up
Gruff, ap Rhys, Prince of South Wales, to King Henry I,
though he had taken refuge with him.
A.I). 1122, Gruff, ap Rhys (the above) killed Gruff, ap
Trahaeam.
A.D. 1125, Cadwallon ap Gr. ap Cynan slew his three
uncles, and Morgan ap Cadwgan slew his brother Mre-
dydd with his own hands. (Car. in Gr. ap Cyn.) •
Mredydd ap Llywarch slew Meyrick his cousin, and
put out the eyes of his two cousiu-germans, sons of
Griffri.
A.D. 1128, leuaf ap Owen put out the eyes of two of
his brethren, and banished them the country; and
Llewelyn ap Owen slew lorwerth ap Llowarch. And
Mredydd apBleddyn took the same Llewelyn his nephew,
and put out his eyes, and gelded him, that he might
have his lands, and slew leuaf ap Owen his brother.
Also Meyric slew Llowarch and Madog his son, his
own cousins, who himself waa so served shortly after.
(Carad. Gr. ^p Cyn., p. 187.)
A.D. 1132, Cadwallon ap Gr. ap Cynan slain by Eneon
ap Owen ap Edw3m his uncle, whose three brethren he
had slain.
A.D. 1140, Cynwrig ap Owen was slain by the men
of Madog ap Mredydd ap Blethyn ap Cynfyn ; and the
sons of Blethyn ap Gwyn slew Mredydd ap HoweL
A.D. 1142, Howel ap Mredydd ap Blethjna was mur-
dered by his own men. And Howel and Cadwgan, the
sons of Madoc ap Idnerth, killed one another. Anar-
awd ap Gr. ap Rys was killed in a quarrel with his
father-in-law, Cadwallon ap Gr. ap Cynan.
A.D. 1148, Howel ap Owen Gwynedd took his uncle
Cadwaladr prisoner, and took possession of his country.
INTRODUCTION. IXXXIU
A. D. 1151, Owain Gwynedd took Cunethe, his brother
Cadwallon's son, put out his eyes, and gelded him, lest
he should have children to inherit part of the land.
A.D. 1158, Morgan ap Owen was traitorously slain by
the men of Ifor ap Meiu-ig.
A.D.I 160, Cadwallon ap Madoc ap Idnerth was taken
by his brother Eneon Clyd, and delivered to Owein
Gwynedd, who sent him to the king s officers, to be
imprisoned at Winchester.
A.D. 1168, Cynan ap Owen Gwynedd slew Gwrgeneu,
Abbot of Llwythlawr, and his nephew Llawthen.
A.D. 1169, Meyric ap Adam of Buallt was murthered
in his bed by Meredydd Goch his cousin.
A.D. 1175, How. ap lor. ap Owen, of Caerlleon, took
his uncle, Owen Pencam, prisoner, and putting out his
eyes, gelded him lest he should beget children which
should inherit Caerlleon and Gwent. (Carad. in D. ap
Owen.)
A.D. 1186,Cadwaladr, son of Lord Bees, slain privately
in West Wales. The same year Madoc ap Mredydd
slain in the night, in the Castle of Caregho va, by Gwen-
wynwyn and CadwaUon, sons of Owen Cyfeiliog. And
Llewelyn ap Cadwallon ap Gr. ap Cynan was taken by
his own brethren, and had his eyes put out.
A.D. 1193, Anarawd, son of Prince Rees, took his two
brothers, Howel and Madoc, prisoners, under colour of
friendship, and put out their eyes.
A.D. 1193, Prince Rees's own sons, Maelgwn and
Anarawd, laid wait for their own father, and took him
prisoner, fearing he would revenge their cruelty on
their brothers ; but by means of his son Howel, who
was blind, he escaped out of Maelgwn his son's prison.
(Carad. in D. ap Owen.)
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION.
A,D. 1194, Prince Rys takes his sons Rees and Mre-
dydd, who had taken from him the castles of Cantre
Bychan and Dinefwr, and kept them in safe prison.
A.D. 1197, Maelgwn ap Rys, after he had imprisoned
his elder brother, got his castles of Aberteifi and Ystrad
Meirig.
A.D. 1201,Mredydd ap Rhys was slain at Camwyllion
by treason, and his elder brother Gruffydd seized upon
his castle at Llanymddyfri and all his lands.
A.D. 1204, Howel, the son of Prince Rees, being blind,
was slain at Cemmaes by his brother Maelgon's men.
Soon after Maelgon ap Rees hired an Irishman to kill
Cadivor ap Griflfri, whose four sons Maelgon took, and
put them to death.
A.D. 1226, Rees Vychan, son of Rys Gruc, Prince of
South Wales, took his father prisoner, and would not
let him at liberty till he had given him the Castle of
LlanymddyfrL
A.D. 1282, Madoc Min, said in the Earl of Maccles-
field's MS. to be BisJiop of Bangor, betrayed Llewelyn
ap Gruffudd, the last Welsh Prince, into the hands of
Edward I's men near Buallt, who sent his head to the
King, being himself at Conwy. And soon after David
his brother was delivered into the King's hand by his
own countrymen, who was put to death at Shrews-
bury.
And thus the Britains, through pride, perverseness,
and a bad constitution, destroyed themselves, and lost
their dominion and power in the Isle of Britain, accord-
ing to their deserts ; and so will any other nation
destroy itself that follows the same road.
INTRODUCTION. IxXXV
Of Cognomens or Surnames^ or Appellatives, or Nick-
names among the Britains from the Colour of their Hair:
as, Du, Gwyn, Llwyd, Glas, Coch, Melyn : Dafydd Ddu,
Cynog Las, Madog Goch, lolo Goch, lorwerth Fyng-
Iwyd, Gwyn Fardd Brycheiniog, leuan Goch Benllwyd ;
Torddu, Philip Dorddu ; Cynfelyn.
From their Stature, Habitudes, Perfections or Imper-
fections of the Body. — Bychan, Mawr, Moel, Cam, Main,
Cryt Crych, Cryg, Hir, Byr, Bras, Cnl, Llwm : Madog
Fychan, Eodri Mawr, Edwal Voel, Dafydd Gam, Gruff-
udd Gryg, Madog Benfras, Harri Hir.
Names of Places from Men, the inhabitants in ancient
times being a property as well as the country :
Wys. — So the land of Lloegrin was called (including
the people) Lloegrwys; the lands of Py or Paw, Powys;
from Gwent, Gwenwys. (Gwys, pi. of Gwas).
Og. — The land and people* of Rhufon, Rhyfoniog ;
the land and people of Cyfail, Cyfeiliog ; the land and
people of Brychan Yrth, Brycheiniog; Morgan, Mor-
gannog or wg ; Meriad, Meriadog.
On. — The land of Madog, called Madogion ; the lands
and people of Cynwyd was called Cynwydion ; the
people of lorwerth, lorwerthion ; Ceredig makes Cere-
digion; from Mawym, Mawymiawn; from Gwyn, Gwyn-
ogion ; Swydd Wynogion ; from Mervyn, Merfynion, or
Powys.
laid. — The people of Cynfyn, called Cynfyniaid ; the
people of Caesar, Csesariait ; the people of Coran, called
Coranniait ; of Brychfael, Brychfaeliaid (Cynddelw.)
Ydd. — From Melian or Mael ap Cadvael, Melienydd
or Maelienydd ; from Eiddion, Eiddionydd ; from Meir-
ion, Meirionydd.
m
THE SUBJECT OF THIS BOOK, AND THE AUTHOR'S
DRIFT.
Olrhain yr wyf, caffwjf bob coffa hen,
A hanes gan wjrda,
Enwan llefjdd/ defbydd da,
Trigolion Gyntir^ GkJia.
Ailrhyw gorchwyl yw olrhaiii hjnod
Hen heDwan ym Mhrydain ;^
A dosparthu, rhannu rhai'n,
Henoes, yn ea Ue'a hnnain.
Yno cyff*lyba enwaa y Ueoedd,
Gerllaw Mynydd Mynnaa,^
A'r ben awdwyr, clydwyr clan,
Yn iawn, ft'n henwau ninnan.
Yno dangOB achos iawn a gwreiddiau,
A grndd enwan estrawn :
Ag iaith y Ceiltiaid^ a gawn,
A'i ffraeth-lais yn dra ffrwytblawn.
Y Fmtanittith,* bon yw'n iaitb ni, coeliwcli,
Colofn, mawr ei bynni ;
Gwraidd Groegiaith,^ gradd ddigrygi,
A bad Lladiniaitb^ y w bi.
Cawn enwan en Dnwian, a'n dysg bynod,
Yn ein h4n iaitb byddysg ;
A mawr na wyddynt i*w mysg
O ba wraidd y bn'r addysg !
Lewis Mukeis.
^ Lleoedd. > Britain. • The Geltae. ' Greek tongue.
» Ancient Gaul. * The Alps. • British tongue. " Latin tongue.
CELTIC KEMAINS.
A.
Abad, an abbot (f. g. abodes, an abbess). This is derived from
the Syrian word ahbas, signifying a president of monks. The
abbots were originally laymen, and the British monks in former
times were no clergymen.
Giraldus Cambrensis tells us the monks in the monastery on
Bardsey Island were first governed by a lay abbot, and called
Colideos, Probably they were so csJled from their black hoods,
t. e., cyliau duon. But it seems they were ecclesiastics when
Dyfric, the archbishop, went there from the Synod of Brevi, a.d.
619. (This was the year before the battle of Badon HilL Usher)
See EtUU and Myrddin Wyllt
Sometimes the princes, in the beginning of Christianity here,
took it in their heads to build monasteries, and to act as abbots
over them, whereby they got the title of Saints. "Abbas erat et
princeps super Guntianam (GwenUwg) regionem," says the Book
ofLlaTidaff, in the Life of St. Cadoc. He was the son of Gwyn-
lUw Filwr, the prince of that country.
Ababis, a British druid cotemporary with Pythagoras, who is
said to have taught Pythagoras the doctrine of transmigration of
souls, etc. He lived about 510 years before Christ, and about
the 244th year of Bome. Some fanciful men think his ncune
was Ap Eys.
Abeb, recti Abekw, the fall of one water or river into another
or into the sea ; and as it was natural to build houses or towns
on such convenient places, abundance of towns in Britain, North
and South, are to this day called by the names, of the rivers
1
2 CELTIC REMAINS.
there dischaiging themselves. So the word aher or aberw is com-
pounded of a and herw^ to boil, or the ebullition it makes in its
fall. Hence Aberflraw, formerly the seat of the princes of Wales
in Anglesey, hath its name from the fall of the river Ffraw into
the sea ; and this may suflSice for all the rest. Vide Ffraw.
Places in Scotland that have Aber in their name are the fol-
lowing, viz. : Aberdeen, Aherhrothock, Abemethy, Aberdour, Aber-
cam, Lochaber, and Aberwic (i. e., Bervnc).
Aberalaw, in Anglesey, the fall of the river Alaw into the sea.
Aberarth, Cardiganshire.
Aberavan : vid. Avan,
Aberbargod, in Bedwellty, Monmouthshire.
[Barged Taf, ger Ilaw Mynwent y Crynwyr. — Walter Patnes.]
Aberbekgwm, Glamorganshire.
Bwrw Aber fal nyth Eryr
Bergwm wenn bu'r gwae am w^r. — L, Morgcmwg.
Aberbban.
Hafart o Aberbran. — Vafydd Eppynt
[Br&n i Dawy uwch Ynys Cedwyn. — W, P.]
Aberbeothock or Arbrothock, a town on the river Tay, in
the county of Angus in Scotland^ forty miles north-east of Edin-
burgh.
Aberbwthyn, Carmarthenshire.
Aberbythych, Caermarthenshire.
Abercar, in Taf Fawr, Breconshire.
Abercaraf, in Llyfr Coch Hergest, for Abercoraun, and that
for Abercaraun. Mynydd yn Abercarav. — Gwasgargerdd Vyrddin^
Aberoaron, the fall of the river Caron into the sea. See-4&er-
cumig and Caron.
ABERCioa or Abebkeog, see Ciog river. Aber Cuauc, and Kyog.
— Llywarch Hen.
Aberconwy Abbey, on the river Ilechog, called also Mynach-
log Lechog and Aberllechog. It was built after the year 1145
(see Ty Gwyn ar Ddf) and before 1157. (See Caradoc, p. ...)
Here Gruflfydd ap Cynan ap 0. Gwynedd was buried in a monk's
cowl, AD. 1200. The monks were in such credit among the Welsh
in those days, that they believed Heaven was in their gift ; nay.
CELTIC REMAINS. 3
80 superstitious were they, that they thought if they had but a
monk's cowl on, it would give them admittance through
Abergorak or Abercomyn Castle, in Caermarthenshire (Cara^
doc, p. 321) ; recti, Abercowyn. This Castle was kept by the
Norman, Bobt. Courtmaine, a.d. 116. . . (Powel's Caradoc, p. 178.)
Abergurnig or Aebergurnig, a monastery mentioned by Bede
(I i, c. 12) at a* place called in the Pictish language Peanvahd
(or, as the annotator, PenvaeJ) ; but in the English tongue, Pe?t-
Tultun ; in the British, Abercaron. It is now called Abercaron
Castle, where the Picts' Wall is said to begin at a place called
WaUtoun, {Notes on Bede) Probably the name Penneltun, in
the language of the natives, was Fen y Wal (i, e., the end of the
wall). But the place of this town is disputed by Warburton in
his Survey of the WalL
Abercwyddon, in Monmouthshire. [Aberffwyddon ym mhlwyf
Maesaleg. — lolo MorganwgJ]
Aber Ctken or Ctnan, in Caermarthenshire. Qu. whether
Cenrun ?
Abercynlleth, a gentleman's seat. — J, 2>. [Cynllaith i Dan-
ad.— JT. 2>.]
Aberdar, a parish in Glamorgan.
Aberdaron, a church dedicated to StHowyn. {BrovmeWUlis.)
(Qu., whether it belonged to Enlli ?) This was a sanctuaiy in
Gruffydd ap Cynan's time, A.D. 1113 ; and Gruffydd ap Eys ap
Tewdwr took sanctuary there, and from thence he fled to Ystrad
Tywy. Vide Daron river.
Aberdau : see Dau.
Aberdeen or Aberdon, a city in the county of Marr in Scot-
land, on the mouths of the rivers Dee and Don, about eighty-four
miles north-east of Edinburgh. It is divided into two parts, and
styled Old and New Aberdeen. The rivers go into the sea about
a mile distant, and the new town is built on the Dee. The fish-
ing town of Fetty lies on the sea-side.
Aberdulas [in Glamorgan. — L Mi\
Adfydd Pfranc ar ffo fibrdd ni ofyn
Yd Aberdulas gwanhas gwehyn
Cochwedd yn eu cylchwodd yn cu cylchwyn.
Hoianau Myrddin,
4 CELTIC REMAINS.
Abebdyh, a village in Merionethshire, on . the motith of the
river Dyfi- There was a castle built by Rhys ap Gruffydd, King
of South Wales, A.D. 1155, at Aberdyfi, over against North Wales,
that is, in Cardiganshire ; but now there are not the least marks
of it to be seen- See Caradoc in 0. Givynedd,
Aberenion, a castle built by Maelgwn ap Rhys, A.D. 1205.
Abebffos (nomen loci).
DiddoB AberflTos ni bu. — Ekys Pennardd,
Abeeffeaw : vide Ffraw. Cantref Aberflfraw, one of the three
cantrefe of Anglesey, containing two commots, Uion and Mall-
draeth.
Abebffbtdlan, a gentleman's seat in Merionethshire, on the
river Ffiydlan.
Abebgabth Celyn is Aber village and church in Caernarvon-
shire, called also Abergwyngregin, at the entrance of the great
pass of Bwlch y Ddeufaen. Vid. Oarth Celyn,
Abergavenni or Abergavenny (now Abergenny), a town in
Monmouthshire, fourteen miles west of Monmouth. Here Wm.
de Bruse treacherously murdered the men of Gwent, ad. 1176.
Abergelau, a church, village, and parish, in the deanery of
Rhos, Denbighshire. Vid. Gelau,
Abergorlech, in Carmarthenshire.
Abergwaith.
A chad Abergwaith a chad laithon. — Hoicmau Myrddin.
Abergwili, near Caermarthen. A battle was fought here
between Llywelyn ap Seisyllt and the South Wales men, who
set up one Run, a Scot, for a pretender, AD. 1020. The North
Wales men got the victory.
Aberhonddu, a town and castle on the fall of Honddu into
the Wysg ; in English, Brecknock ; the chief town of Brecknock-
shire. It was inhabited in the time of the Romans, as Camden
observes, because their coins are found here. Ber. Newmarch,
in Wm. Rufus* time, built here a stately castle which the Breosses
and Bohuns afterwards repaired; and here was a Collegiate Church
of fourteen prebendaries, which Henry VIII translated here from
Abergwili, in the Priory of the Dominicans. Vid. Honddu.
Aberllai, if rightly read by Mr. Edward Uwyd, the place
where Urien Reged was killed by the Saxons.
CELTIC REMAINS. 5
Yn Aberllai lladd JJxien.'^Llywarch Hen, If not Aberllew,
which see [s. v. Llew\.
Aberllech, a place in South Wales, where the Britains fell
upon the Normans, Anno Domini 1094, and destroyed most of
them. {Garadoc, p. 154)
Aberllechog : see Llechog. Here was the Abbey of Aberconwy.
Aberllienn Awc, rightly Aberlleiniog, in Anglesey. Caradoc
(in Gr. ap Cynan) is mistaken. Built by the Earls of Chester and
Salop (p. 155) A.D. 1095.
Abermaw, a village and a good harbour at the mouth of the
river Maw in Meirion. Here a customhouse for coast business
hath been lately set up, and here is a public ferryboat to cross
the river. Now called Bermo.
Talwn fferm porth Abermaw
Ar don drai er ei dwyn draw. — D. ap OwUym,
Abermenai, where the river Menai faUs into the sea near
Caernarvon ; but it is properly no river, but an arm of the sea.
Here Cadwaladr ap Grufiydd ap Cynan in the year 1142 landed
with a great force of Irish and Scots, whom he had hired
agaiMt his brother, Owain Gwynedd; but the auxiliaries were
defeated, and peace was concluded between the two brothers.
{Garadoc, p. 197.) Caradoc says they had no battle ; but if this
was that described by Gwalchmai ap Meilir, it was a desperate
one. But that seems to me to be a sea-fight with Henry II and all
the power of England and Normandy and the hired fleets of Irish
and Danes. His first expedition to Wales was in the year 1154 ;
and his second in 1157, at Chester.
Abernaint, a gentleman's seat. — J.D, [Near Ilanfyllin, Mont-
gomeryshire.— W, D."]
Abernant Bychan, a gentleman's seat, Cardiganshire.
Abernefyetd, or Mefydd, or Newydd, or Nevydd, where Elidir
Mwynfawr was killed by Ehun. {MS.)
Abernon : Eglwys Abemon near St. David's. (Llwyd^s N^otes
on Gamden.) It seems there is a river here called iVoTi, so named
from Non, the mother of St. David. [See Eenton. — W.D,]
Aberporth, Cardiganshire, and Blaenporth.
ABERRfiEiDoL {Garadoc in 0. Gwynedd, p. 220). This is either
Aberystwyth or the Dinas by Aberystwyth. [The junction of
6 CELTIC REMAINS.
Eheidiol and Ystwyth was formerly in a difiTerent place from the
present junction. See my Tour. — W. D.]
Abertanat, near Ilansilin : vid. Tanad.
Abebtabadr.
Am Abertaradr yn tremyna
Am Byrth Ysgewin yn goresgynxin.
Owynfardd Brycheiniog, i Arg. Ry8«
Abertarogi : see Tarogi.
Abertawy, Swansey in Glamorgan ; a seaport and town of
good trade. [The river Tawy here falls into the Bristol Channel
— JV. D.]
Aberteifi, a town and castle built on the river Teivi, near the
sea. This place^ in the time of the wars with the Normans,
Saxons, Flemings, etc., was the key and lock of all Wales. Rhys,
the Prince of South Wales, in the year 1177, being in peace with
Henry II, proclaimed through all Britain a great feast to be kept
at this castle, where, among deeds of arms and other shows, the
poets and musicians of Wales were to try their skill for the
honour of their several countries, with great rewards for the over-
comers. Here North Wales got the better in poetry, and South
Wales in music. (Caradoc in J), op Ovniin,)
Aberthaw or Aberdaon, a seaport in Morganwg. — Dr. Powel,
p. 122. [Aberddawon, where the river Dawon falls into the Bristol
Channel ; in English, Aberthaw. — I. Jf.]
Abertridwr, Glamorganshire.
Abertrinant, Cardiganshire.
Abertwrch, in Ilangiwg, Glamorgan. [Twrch i Dawy. See
Survey of South Waks.— W. D.'\
Aberwig, qu. Berwick ? Vid. y Ferwig.
["Mwnt a'r Ferwig, maent ar fai."— TF. D.]
Aberwiler {B. Willis), part of the parish of Bodflfari, Flint-
shire. [Commonly Aberchmler ; " Gwylary," say some. — W. U.]
Aberyw or Aberhiw, now Beriw, a parish and church in Mont-
gomeryshire, dedicated to St. Beuno (k aber and yw).
Y barr mwya*n Aberyw,
A'r bel yn aur o'r blaen yw. — 0. ap LI, Moeh
Abloic, was King of Ireland, who landed in Anglesey, burnt
CELTIC REMAINS. 7
Holyhead, and spoiled Ueyn, about A.D. 958, in the reign of lago
and leuaf, sons of Idwal VoeL (Powers Caradoc, p. 61.)
AccwiL, a msoi's name. Perhaps from AquUa ; and hence
some think the prophecy of Eryr Caersepton (i «., the Eagle of
Caersepton) took its name^ a man called AquUa having prophe-
sied those things about his countrymen, the Britains. See
Powel's CaradoCy p. 5 ; and see also Leland's Script Brit., c. 5.
AcH and Achau : pedigree, or a table of the descents of persons
from their ancestors. Sir Peter Leicester, in his Antiquities^ says
in great triumph, that there are only sixty-six descents between
Shem and Christ in St. Luke ; but that, according to the British
history, the descent from Brute to Cassibelan is seventy, and
twenty-two more from Noah to Brute, in all ninety-two. This,
he says, is a plain mark of imposture in the British history of
Galfrid. But to any impartial man it is a strong proof of its
authenticity; for the Scriptursd descents axe of sons from fathers,
but the British account is of kings, brothers, and strangers, and
some of but short reigns.
AcH, pro Merch. (Dr. Davies, Orammar, p. 161.)
. AcHLACH, Glyn Achlach, or (as in one MS.) Glyn Achalch,
a place in Ireland where, in a meeting of the British and Trish
musicians about the year 1096, the rules of composition of music
for Wales and Ireland were settled by order of Murchan, the
Irish prince, and of Gruffydd ap Cynan, the Welsh prince. This
was Murchartus. (Offygia, p. 438.)
Adakau : vid. Caer Adanau.
Adab (Ynys), the Adros of Pliny, etc. Ynys Adar, the old
name of Skerries. (Hum. Llwyd, Brit, JDescript.y
Adda and Addap (n. pr.), Adamus.
Adda Fsas, the poet and pretended prophet of Isconwy about
the year 1240.
Adbbon or Gadebon (n. pr. v.). " Gorchan Adebon" by An-
euryn.
Adles, verch Dafydd ap Llywarch Goch o DegaingL
Adwy'r Beddau, a pass through Offa's Ditch, where the graves
of the Saxons are to be seen to this day, that were killed there
in Henry the Second's expedition to Berwyn. See Crogen and
Corwm.
8 CELTIC REMAINS.
Aedan ap Blegored, a prince or king of Wales in the year
1003.
Aedenaw, or Aedenawc, mab Gleisiar o*r Gogledd, un o'r tri
•glew. {Tr. 27.)
Aedd ap Clys or Aedd mab Clys : see Afarwy,
Aedd Mawk, father of Prydain, who is said to have conquered
this island. Ehys Goch Eryri says this Aedd was son of Anto-
nus, son of Ehiwallawn, son of Ehegaw, daughter of Ilyr. See
Prydain and Dyfnvxd Mod Mud.
Aedd AN (n. pr. v.), Aidanvs or ^danus; in the Saxon Chro-
nicle Aegthan ; in the English of Bede, Edan.
Aeddan Fradawg, father of Gafran, {Triad 34.) This Aeddan
was a prince of the Northern Britains^ or British Picts, who had
the civil war with Rhydderch Hael. (TV. 46.) Bede calls him
a king of the Scots (lib. i, c. 34). This is the Bridevs of Nennius.
His great battle with Ethelfrid, King of the Angles of North-
umbria, was fought at Daegstane in Cumberland, in the year
603, as Bede says, but the Saxon Chronicle sajs 606. This I take
to be that battle the Triades caU "Y DifancoU," i. e,, the total
loss. {Triades, 34.) That part of the army commanded by Gaf-
ran, his son, being 2,100, in retreating to save their lord, were
drove into the sea. " Un o dri diwair deulu" {i. e,, one of the
three faithful clans), I suppose, retreated into the Isle of Man.
Fordun, Boethius, and Buchanan, are all confusion about his
successor.
Aedden ap Cyngen, about eight descents after Biychwel Ys-
githrog.
Aeddon, n. pr. v.
Aeddon o Eon, his elegy wrote by Taliesin.
Aeddon (Tref), near Aberflfraw; vulgo Tre Eiddon : Yid. Arch-
a^eddon (Llyn).
Aeddren, a place in liangwm, where it is said Bedo Aeddren
came from. (MS.)
Aedwy, river in Badnorshire. Aberaedwy, a parish in Badnor-
shire. Vid. Edvry.
Aeles, verch Kcart ap Cadw ab Gr. ab Cynan ; probably Alice.
Aeluaiarn (Saint). Llanaelhaiam in Caernarvonshire.
Aelianus: yii. Elian.
CELTIC REMAINS. 9
Aeron (nom. fluv.), a river in Ceretica.
Ymddifnstlei lew ar Ian Aeron berth
Pan borthes eiyron.
Cynddelw, i Howel ap Owain Gwynedd.
HcDce Aberaeron, a village and sea-creek in Cardiganshire ; Uch
Aeron, the country to the north of the river Aeron ; and Is Aeron,
the country to the south and south-west of it.
Aeron (n. pr.) : see Euron.
Aeron galon galed. — Myrddin.
Aeron (Llanerch), a gentleman's seat. — J. D. PerUre Aeron,
a gentleman's seat.
-^tna, a fiery mountain in Sicily, which may have got its
name from the Celtic tan : so the ancients wrote etan, L e., y tan,
the fire.
Aethog ap Iddig ap Cadell Deymllys (in other places Deym-
Afagddu (n. pr. v.).
Afngddn mab Caridwen. — Hanes Talienn.
Afallach (n. pr. v.). (Triad 52.)
Afallon, Ynys Afallon, the Isle of Avalonia ; called also by
Latin writers Glasconia. This was a spot of ground encompassed
with rivers and marshes, and where anciently stood a monas-
tery. It lies in the county of Somerset, and is now called Glas-
tonbury. The name is derived from a/al (an apple), as Giraldus
Cambrensis says it abounded formerly with apples and orchards ;
or from Avallon, once lord of that place, which I take to be
Afallach. In this ancient monastery King Arthur, the great
British hero, was buried, and his sepulchre was discovered in
the time of Henry II ; and a grand monument was erected for
him in the new abbey by Henry de Sayle. (Vide Morgain.)
But the name seems to be derived from avallcn, the plural of
which, among the Loegrian British, might be Afallon, which is
the termination of the plural of many nouns, as dyn, dynUm ;
(fwas,g^weision; though the Cumbrians and the Northern Britains
or Picts would have called it Avallennau, as appears by Mer-
dtlin's works, who was a Pict of the forest of Kdyddon, Giraldus
9
10 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cambrensis' Avallon, lord of the territory called Avellonia, his
British name seems to be Afallach,
Felly 'n Ynys Afallach
Efe a aeth yn fjw iach.
Leiois Glyn Cothi, i Arthur.
The island was also called Ynys Wydrin, or the Glass Island,
from the colour of the river being like glass. Hence GloAconia,
Afan, a river in Glamorganshire : hence AherafaHy corruptly
wrote by Camden Aberafon. Cwmmwd rhwng Nedd ac Afan.
(Price's Descript)
Afan (Saint). lianafan.
Afan Neddig, bardd Cadwallon ap Cadvan. (H. Lhoyd.)
Afan Ferddic, a poet mentioned by Cynddelw to Hywel ap
Owain Gwynedd. Mian Verdic, bardd Cad. ap Cadvan. {Tr. 17.)
Afaon (n. p. v.), mab Taliesin, one of the three tarw unben
(TV. 13), killed by Llawgad Trwm Bargawd. {Tr, 38.)
Afarwy, ap Lludd ap Beli Mawr, un'or tri w;^r gwarth. {Tr.
90.) " He invited lulcessar and the men of Rome to this island,
and caused 3000 [pounds] of silver to be paid annually as tribute
from this island to the men of Rome." {Triades, 91.)
Afarwy (n. p. v.).
Lleith Ywein llith brain braiddfrys
1 faran Avarwy aedd mab Cl^s.
Cynddelw^ Marwnad Yw. ap Madawc.
Afarwy and Afarddwy. Mr. Ed. Ilwyd thinks Mardubra-
tius or Mandubratius was Afarwy Fras.
Afarwy Hir, father of Indeg. {Tr. 60.)
Afawn (n. pr. v.). Hence Bodafawn or Bodafon : vid. Aeddon.
Afaerwy (fl.), in Marwnad Cynddylan. {Lly^oarch Hen)
Affric or Affrwic, the quarter of the globe called Africa.
"Ac ar hynny o espeit y deuthant hyd er Affric.*' (Tyssilio.)
From whence the Danes or Norwegians came to Ireland and
Britain in the reign of Ceredic. " Gotmwnt brenin yr Affric."
{Tyssilio,) Vid. PoweFs Caradoc, p. 6, where he is, out of Cas-
tor, called Gurmundus, an arch-pirate and captain of the Nor-
wegians, A.D. 590. Galfrid calls him Gormundus, king of Africa ;
but th^ British copy of Tyssilio has it " brenin yr Affric" (q.
CELTIC REMAINS. 1 1
AfiTrwic ?). This termination, ic or vnc, is common in the north :
Leipsick, Brunswic, Dantzic, for Leipwick, Dantwick.
Afia or Arafia {D. ap Choilym, D, ap JSdmvmt, etc.), Arabia.
Ag aur Arafia 'n gmg a nfwn.—L. O. Cothi.
AGNEDA,Castell Mynydd Agnes, Edinburgh ; called also Alata
Castra and Castrum Fuellarum, Gastell y Morwynion, i. e., the
Castle of Maidens.
AroAL, Italy.
Myn croes naid o fro Aidal.
AiDAN (St.) : hence Llanidan in Anglesey. {H. Bowlands.)
Others say St. Nidan. Aidan was the apostle of the Northum-
brians about the year 600, and succeeded by Ffinnan.
AiFFT, Egypt.
AiFFTES, a gipsy or Egyptian woman.
AiFFTWR, an Egyptian.
Alaeth ap Elgrid L&s ap Eilon.
Alaethau ap Cadvan. (MS,) Under him Dyfyn Diarcher
claimed the Principality.
Alais, verch Ithel Vychan.
Alan (n. pr. v.), a name very common in Armorica, several of
their kings being of that name. In Triadcs, 35, there is one of
this name mentioned to have been defeated by his men before
the battle of Camlan between Arthur and Medix>d (a.d. 542), and
was there killed. He was probably an Armorican auxiliary of
King Arthur's.
** Teulu Alan Fyrgan a ymchoelasant y wrth eu harglwydd yn
Uedrat ar y flfordd ae ollwng yntau ae weision i Camlan ac yno
y lias." {Tr. 35.)
The very surname, Fyrgan, whatever it means, hath been re-
tained by the Armoricans to the time of our William the Con-
queror ; for I find Alan Fergeant, Count of Bretagne, paid homage
to Henry I of England for Britanny. {Vertot, vol. ii, p. 185.)
Alan, a king of Armorica about the year 688, when Cadwaladr
deserted Britain ; father of Ifor (i ael and glan, q. d. ael-ldn, fair
eyebrow). Camden would have it to be a corruption of Pla-
nus. But why ? Is it impossible there nought be Alan as well
as Jilian ?
12 CELTIC REMAINS.
Alasswy. Tir Alasswy, mentioned in the English battle of
Llewelyn ap lorwertL " Teymdud Leissawn ac Alasswy dir i
deym Dyganwy."
Alaw (fl.), a river in Anglesey, on the banks of which there is
the Tomb of Bronwen verch Llyr o Harlech. " Bedd petrual a
wnaed i Fronwen ferch lijrr ar Ian Alaw, ag yno y claddwyd
hi" {Mahinogif ap. Davies.) There is a cromlech in these parts
which is said to be Brouwen's Tomb. (J. D. Uavies's Letter to
E. Llwyd.) Hence Olan Alaw, n. L (Llwyd*s Notes on Camden.)
Alban (n. pr. v.). Alban, son of Brutus ; St. Alban, etc.
Alban, father of Diflfwg. (Tr. 72.)
Alban, Lat. Albania, Scotland. So in the Irish tongue, Alba
and Alban is Scotland ; and Albanach, Scottish ; and the country
called Braidalbain, in Scotland, stiU retains the name Albania.
Albanactus ap Brutus; recti Albanact, neu Albanact ap
Prydain : vid. Lloegr.
Albion, one of the ancient names of the Isle of Britain among
the Greeks ; so called, as some think, from Albion, the son of
Neptune. (Perrot) There is a tradition to this day in Wales,
that one Albion Oaivr had once a command or some authority
here. This is commonly interpreted Albion the Giant, but means
no more than Albion the Prince. This name, Albion, for the
island, it seems, never got footing among the natives, for accord?-
ing to the Triades the original name of the island was Clas (vide
Cla$ Merdin), y Vel Ynys, and Ynys Prydain. Mela says that
Albion was killed in Gaul by Hercules. If this was the son of
Jupiter, he was six hundred years before Brutus ; but Varro
reckons forty-four Hercules's. Vid. Cawr.
Alclud, Alclut, Ue'r oedd llys Ehydderch Hael. Alclwyd,
Alcluyt, but properly Aeklwyd, a city on the brow of the river
Clwyd (Clyde) in Scotland, which is either Glasgow or Dun-
barton. Here was the royal seat of the Strathclwyd Britains.
Bede (L i, c. 1) says the Britons call it Alcuith, in another MS,
Ahluith or Alcluick; 1. i, c. 12, Ahluith, which in British is, he
says, Eock Cluith. As this city aiid several others in the Triades
are not in Nennius (Catalogue of Cities), it is plain he had not
seen the Triades,
Alduyt, laid Ithel ap Adda.
CELTIC REMAINS. 13
Aldyt ap Ywain ap Edwin frenin.
Alectus, the eighty-third king of Britain : q. Aleth ?
Aleth frenin am winoedd. — D. ap leuom Du,
He killed Carawn, king of Britain. (Tyssilio,) Selden calls him
Cuius Alectus, The English translation of Bede calls himAIlertus
(L i, c. 6) ; but the Latin, AUectus.
Aled (n. fl.). DyflFiyn Aled, Denbighshire. Cwm Aled. Uwch
Aled and Is Aled, two commots of Rhyfoniog hundred. Vid.
Tudur Aled. Aled river falls into Elwy, Denbighshire.
Alet (n. fl.). Dr. Davies translates it Alettvs. Vid. Aled,
Aleth (n. p. r.) : qu. Alectus ? which see.
Aleth, a prince of Dyfed {J, D.), neu Alun.
Aleth, a country in Armorica : vid. Machutus,
Alfryd ap Gronow o Wareddog.
Alffryd, in English Alfred.
Aus, taken by the British poets for the general mother of
Englishmen ; as we say, sons of Eve.
O waod teala plant Alia.
P. Llwyd cup LI. ap Gniffydd.
Plant Alls, y Saeson ; PlaTit Alis y biswail, by way of con-
tempt.
Almaen, enw gwlad.
Almedha (St.), daughter of Brychan Brycheiniog. (Giraldus
Cambrensis, Itin. Camb., p. 826.) Probably Eledei.
Almor (n. L). (Dr. Davies in Allmor.) Vid. Alltmor.
Alne, a river (Bede, 1. iv, 3, 28), probably Alun. It is near
the Isle of Fame.
Alo (n. p. v.), a great man in Powys, rhwng Gwy a Hafren,q. ?
O Iwyth Gw^n gwehelyth gynt
Ag Alo ni fygylynt. — L ah Tudur PenUyn.
Gwaed Alo yn goed eilwaith. — Owain ap Llyw. Muel.
Alser, mab Maelgwn. (Trioedd y Meirch, No. 6.)
Alser ap Tudwal ap Rodri Mawr.
Alswn, verch Howel ap Ehobert.
Alswn wych lysieuyn wawr.
Alun (fl.), a river that falls into the Dee below Almore. Ys-
14 CELTIC REMAINS.
trad Alun. Caer Alun, Haverfordwest {Th, Williams) Coed
Alun, Caernarvonshire. Penalun yn Nyfed.
Alwen (fl.), in Denbighshire, falls into the Dee. (Uywarch
Hen in Marwnad C3mddylan.) Llewelyn Ddu was lord of Uwch
Alwen, and kept his court at a place called CynwyA {J, D.)
Allmon (pL Ellmyn), an Alman or German ; but AlUmon is
literally a highland man or High German. All authors agree
that the Alemanni were a particular nation of Germans, distinct
from them. The Britains distinguished the Nort-myn from the
AlU-myn. The Germans are called by the Spaniards and Italians,
etQ.,Almain8; but call themselves Twitshmen, and know nothing
of the name Oerman. ( Verstegan,)
Allt, a very ancient Celtic word signifying the ascent or side
of a mountain ; and from hence the Eomans borrowed their alius
by adding vs. It is prefixed to the names of many places in
Britain which have that signification, as Allt Faelwc, yng Ngher-
edigion ; probably Allt Fadoc (Triades, Meirch, 1) ; yr Allt Kudd ;
yr Allt Wen or Allwen ; Allt y Crib ; yr AUt Goch ; AUmor,
Alltmor. Almeria, a city and port of Spain, called from hence.
Also in compounds in the ends of words, as Pen'r Allt, y Ben-
allt, yr Alltben, the Alpes (yr AHpen), y Wenallt, y Felallt, y
Faelallt, y GoedaUt, y Hirallt, Allt Gadwallawn. Allt Cwm-
bobus, a gentleman's seat in lai.
Allt Meliden (nom. loci). Prebend of Allt Meliden at St.
AsapL
Alltgrug, in Uangwig, Glamorgan.
Alltmor, the seventh battle of Llewelyn ap lorwerth, near
Pennal. {Gylch, Llewelyn) " Pennal-dir angir angerdd."
Alltran, a rock near Holyhead.
Alltud Eedegog : vid. Gallu, Our books of genealogies make
this man to be father of St. Elian, who was the founder of a
monastery in Anglesey. Qu., whether he was not the same with
Iltvdus, who was head and founder of a famous college in Mor-
ganwg at Lantwit ? Vid. Elian and Eilian,
Ambiorix, a commander of the Gauls; first a captain of the
Eburones. {Ccesar)
Ambri, Amesbury. Mynydd Ambri, Dinas Ambri, Amesbury.
Ambrones, some nation. Nennius interprets this name by
CELTIC REMAINS. 15
Ald-Saxonum, or Old Saxons, which Paulinus, Archbishop of
York, baptized. (Nennius,c.lxiii.) But Ainsworth says they were
a people of Switzerland, whose country being drowned, turned
thieves ; from which iU men were called Ambrones.
Amddyfrwys : Ilanamddyfrwys or lianamddy&i, vulgo Lan-
dovery.
Amgoed, one of the three commots of Cantref Daugleddeu.
(Price's Dcseript.)
Amhafal (fl.). Llyn'arch Hen in Marwnad Cynddylan.
Amhiniog, a lordship in Ceretica; or Anhiniog, Anhunoc.
(Price's Descript)
I*nhiniog oludog wledd
Mi af ; yno mae f annedd. — Beio ap leuan Du.
Ami, verch ArgL Herbert.
Amlawdd Wledig [married Gwen, daughter of Cunedda
Wledig.— ir.i>.]
Amlwch, a village and church in Anglesey. Qu., whether a
llyn or llnHih there ? Llyn Mynydd Trysglw}'n.
Amman : vid. Cvrm Amman, in Llandeilo, Carmarthenshire.
Ammwlch : Cefn Ammwlch, a place in Ileyn ; from an and
hwleh, q. d. cyfa,
Ammwyn, defender (Celt.), a title of Jupiter. By the Eomans
Latinised Ammon or Hammon« Teml lou Ammwyn, i, e., the
Temple of Jupiter Ammon.
Ammwyn Gakthan : qu., whether the name of a place where
Gniffydd ap Cynan ap Owain Gwynedd fought a battle and
burnt it ?
Molais rwyf Cemais camre yngaylan
Yn ammwyn garthan gyrch i dandde.
Prydydd y Mochy i Gr. ap Cynan ap Ow. Qwyncdd.
Amwyn Ednob and Anmiwyn Elfael, in Cynddelw in Marwnad
Cadw. ap Madawc.
Amode, verch Howel ap Ivan.
Amrel, an admiral This word seems to be but of modern
use in Wales. The British word for an admiral, in King Arthur's
time, when the British navy was in its height (about a.d. 520),
was llyngesatve, from llynges, a navy, or llyngesdvyr, a navy man.
(Vid. Triades, 20.) But the original Celtic word for chief admiral
16 CELTIC REMAINS.
seems to be penaig, q. d. pen eigion, i. e,, head of the ocean,
though used for any principal officer after we had lost our navy.
Amwn Ddu, brenin Groeg [Graweg] : vid. Tewdric,
Amwythig, or Amwyddig, from gwydd, surrounded with woods
or shrubs : hence Shrewsbury or Shrubsbury, anciently Pengweni
Bowys.
Anan, verch Aneurin* (TV. 74.)
Anan (n. f.). Anan, merch Meic Mygotwas, un o'r tair gohoyw
riain. (^r. 74.)
Anarad, id. quod Anarawd,
Anarad, Merfyn, Gad ell,
A droed i wr edrjd well ? — Or, ap Llewelyn Vychan,
Anabawd, the name of the sixth prince of Wales in a.d. 877,
son of Eodri Mawr. Not corrupted from ffonoratus, as Camden
suggests, but derived from a'n or ein, and arawd, q. d. our ora-
tor; as we say ''a'n dwylo" for "ag ein dwylo".
Anarawd ap Gr. ap Rhys, prince of South Wales, a.d. 1142.
Anarawd, arglwydd Emwythig in King Arthur's time.
Anawan. Scr.
Andras, king of Britain ; Androgius.
Andrau or Andrew (but in my copy Andryiv), the fiftieth
king of Britain ; from an and derwydd or drv^wydd, a druid.
Androenus.
Aneu. Sct.
Anevrin or Aneuryn (n. pr. v.), a poet of this name, who
flourished about A.D. 510. In Nennius, iViw^vm ; Sir Tho. Br.,
Enerin, Aneuryn or Aneiryn Gwawdrydd, Medeyrn Beirdd;
he was killed by Eidyn mab Einygan. Mr. Edward Ilwyd calls
him Mychdeym Beirdd. (Triades, 38, 39, 74.)
Angaw (n. 1.), Anjou in GauL
Angell, a river. Aber Angell, Meirion.
Angharad or Angharat (n. f.). Angharat Ton Felen, merch
Rhydderch Hael, un o'r tair gohoyw riain- {Tr. 74.)
Angharad leu ad lewych
Ynghaer Duw mae 'Ngharad wych.
Angharad ach Evrog Gadam.
Angharad ach Colion. Scr,
CELTIC REMAINS. l7
ANGHEifEL. Sc.
Anglesey, the English name of the Isle of AfSn, a county of
North Wales, called by the natives Sir Fon, Tir Mdn, and Gwlad
F6n, i. e., Monshire. It was called Anglesey by King on
his conquering it, which signifies the Englishman's Island (this
was the battle of lianfaes, q. ?), i, e., Angles-ey, ey being the
Saxon word for an island, as Bards-ey, Cald-ey, Rams-ey, Gams-
ey, Jers-ey, etc.
This was the Mona of Tacitus, and the Isle of Man is the Mona
mentioned by Caesar in his Commentaries, Vid. Mona.
Merfyn Vrych, from the Isle of Man, dispossessed the English ;
and his son, Roderick the Great, King of aU Wales, removed the
palace from Caer yn Arvon to Aberflfraw. {Mona Antigua, p. 173.)
Anguischel, King of Scotland. (Jo. Major, Hist, Scot, 1. ii, 3, 6.)
He was Arawn ap Cynfarch, who was killed with Gwalchmai in
the first battle with Medrawt, a.d. 542.
. Angyw, Anjou in France.
Anhun. Sc.
ANHUNOCjOne of the three commots of Cantref Canawl. (Price's
Descript)
Anlawd Wledig. He married Gwen, daughter of Cunedda
Wledig. (Ach Cattwg.) '
Anlhach. Scr.
Anllech Corunawc, King of Ireland, father of Brychan Brych-
einiog (vid. Brychan). Corunavjc seems to be the same with
Coronawc or Coronog (i. c, crowned), being the chief crowned
head or principal king ; from the Celtic corun or coryn, the crown'
of the head. The Latin corona and Greek Kopovri are of the
same original ; so the Chald. kerontha and the Hebrew keren.
Annell (n. L). Z. G. Cothi {k an and hell).
Annes, AngL Agnes.
Annwfn or Annwn, the deep; hell ; the country of the fairies .
antipodes. Duwies Annwn, Goddess of the Deep or bottomless
place.
Anoethon. Scr.
Anbheg ach Evrog Gadam.
Anselmus, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1100, temp. Guil. Rufi,
regis Anglise.
3
1 8 CELTIC REMAINS.
Aktigon verch Wmflre, duwc o Gloster.
Anun Ddu ap Emyr Uydaw.
Anundhwt. &r.
Anwig, Enwig (n. L).
Anwis^ some city.
A'th fronn wrth fnriau Anwis. — OwcUn ap Uew. Mod.
Anwn. 8c.
Anwyl, AngL dear. Ithel Anwyl ap Bleddyn.
Aran, a mountain in Meirion. Yr Aran Fawr (not Aren).
Lliw eiry cynnar Pen Aran,
Uoer bryd Iwys vryd o Lys Vr&n. — H. ah Einion, i Pefanwy.
Abandr, enw gwr. Rhiwallon ap Arandr o Lwyth Penllyn.
Arawd or Arod (n. pr. v.).
Arawn, King of Alban, now Scotland, in King Arthur's time.
Arawn or Aron (n, pr. v.). Aron ap Cynfarcli, un o'r tri chy-
nghoriaid. {Tr. 86.)
Arberth, one of the eight cantrefs of Pembrokeshire ; in Eng-
lish, Narberth. There are fairs kept here. Castell Arberth,
AD. 1215.
Archaeddon. Uyn Archaeddon, a lake on the top of Bod-
afon Mountain in Anglesey, which makes me suspect that Bod-
afon should be wrote Bodaeddon.
Dyfitl yngwem Bodafon. — D. ap Edmwnt,
Archenad. Cynan Archenad.
Arderydd or Arderyd (n. L), Tr. 3. Owaiih Arderydd, the
battle of Arderydd, on account of two shepherds who quarrelled
about a lark's nest : one killed the other. {T. Aled)
£r gwaiih Arderydd mi nim dorbi
Cyn syrthiai awyr i lawr Uyr Enlli. — Hoianau Myrd&in,
See Owaiih Arderydd, Bhodwydd Arderydd, CaerArderyddyAeddan
Fradatvg, and Owenddoleu,
Ardudwy, DyflFryn Ardudwy, that part of Merionethshire join-
ing to the Irish Sea, where a great tract of ground was swallowed
by the sea about a.d. 500. Ardudwy was formerly one of the
two commots of Dunodig in Caernarvonshire. Camden thinks
he sees some footsteps of the word Ordovicea in Ardudwy, but I
con see none. {Camden in Mantg,)
celtic remains. 1 9
Abcuwjsdloo.
Abddebch ap Iddon ap Cadrod Hardd.
Abdhebch Drug. Scr,
Abdde'b Mynych, dan droed Mynydd Tryri; the place of
the nativity of Dr. Thomas Williams, the physician, the ingenious
author of the Latin-BritiBh part of Dr. Davies' Dictionary, and
of several other curious tracts extant in MSS., Achau, Historian,
etc. Qu., whether Gerddi'r Mynych ?
Abddon. Ynys Arddon y w Ynys y Moelrhoniaid. {Hist, Or,
ap Cynan) Vid. Ynys Hyrddod,
Abddun or Ardun (n. pr. f.) ; hence D6i Arddun. Ardun
gwraig Catcor apColwyn orGorolwyn(lV. 5 5), a noted chaste wife.
Arddu (Yr), a steep rock at Llanberis. {E, Llwyd,)
Arddu (Yr), yn Efionydd. Qu., yr ardd ddu ?
Arddyfi, i. e., above the river Dyfi ; Lat. Ordovices^ q. d. Gw^
ar Ddyfi, the North Wales men.
AiU)DYNWYNT, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
Aren Benlltk, a high mountain in PenUjm in Meirion ; per-
haps because of the shape of aren, a kidney.
Aren Fowddwt, a mountain in Meirion.
ARENNia {K lAwyd), a mountain in Meirion, or Yr £nnig»
wrote by the ancients Aran. Vid. Aran,
Arf-finiog. Howel Arf-finiog.
Arfon, the name of a cantref containing two commots, Uwch
and Is Gwirfau, in Caernarvonshire ; but was anciently, it seems,
the name of all the coast of the mainland which lay over against
M&n, and for that reason called Arfon, compounded of ar and
M&n, or on M6n ; hence Caer Arfon in the triades, now Caer yn
Arfon, a garrison town and a noble castle. From the name of
the town tlie county took its present name.
Arfordir, terra maritima. Dinasoedd arfordir, civitates mari-
timse.
Argat, a poet, father of Cynhaval.
Argoed. This seems to be the name of the camps made by
the Britains by felling of wood and heaping them up, as is done
in all woody countries to this day.
Ni sefis na th^r na bwr bu crain
Nag argoed na choed na chadlys drain. '
EinUm ap Gwgan^ to Llewelyn.
20 CELTIC REMAINS.
Argoed and Arfynydd, places mentioned by Taliesin in the
Battle of Argoed liwyfain.
Argoed, a gentleman's seat. {J. D) Vid. Gargoed and Argoed-
Wys.
Argoed Llwyfain : vid. Liwyfain.
Argoedwys, the people of Argoed in Powys-land.
Gledr cad calon Argoedwys.
lAywarch Hen, in Marwnad Gynddylan.
Gw^i* Argoed erioed am porthes.
Lhjwarch Hen, i'w Blant.
Argonwy, i. e., above Conwy.
Donn Argonwy. — D. ap OwQym.
SoArllechwedd, Arddyfi,Arderydd, Ar y M6r ucha, and Ardudwy,
Arfon, etc.
Argyleshire : vid. Ar y Crvryddyl.
Arian. Angliarad Law Arian, verch Dafydd ap Einion.
Arianfagl (n. pr. v.) {Trioedd y Meirch, 1.)
Arianrhod ferch Don, un o'r tair gwenriain. (TV. 34.)
Arianwen ferch Brychan.
Arlegh. Camden says that in the smaU country of Ardudwy
stands the Castle of Arlech, which signifies on a rock ; though
some call it Harlech qtuisi Harddlech, a rock pleasantly situated.
{Camden in Meirion,) He also says it was heretofore called Caer
Collwyn, and that the inhabitants report it was built by Edward
the First. Mr. Ilwyd, in his notes, says it is never called Ar-
lech, but Harlech ; and was once called T^ Bronwen, and after-
wards Caer Collwyn, from Collwyn ap Tangno, a.d. 877, [who]
was lord of Ardudwy, Evionydd, and part of Ileyn ; but thinks
it (or a place near it) was called Caer before his time, Eoman
coins having been found there, and an ancient golden torque.
Arlleghwedd (n, 1.), Arllechwedd Uchaf ac Isaf, two conmiots
of Caernarvonshire. Menwaed o Arllechwedd, im o'i tri glew.
(Tr. 23.) Cantref Arllechwedd in Caernarvonshire. (Stat.
Hhvddlan,)
Armon. Uanarmon. Vid. Garmon,
Armoriga, recti Aremorica, which is literally, in the Celtic
tongue, Ar y mor iicha ; or, as the ancient Britains wrote, Ar t
mor ica^ i, e,, on the upper sea. Tliis was the name of all the
CELTIC BBMAIKS. 21
sea-coast of Gaul from Calais to Brest in J. Ceesar's time. '^ Urn-
versis Gallise civitatibus quse oceanum attingunt qusequAB eomm
consuetudine Armoricse appellantur." {Goes, Com) Of the same
sense is the British name Llydaw, which see. But the name
Armorica is now attributed only to Little Britain. Aremorici,
gw;^ y morfa. {E, Llwyd) Irish, Armhieirich,
Arodion, lands and people oiArawd. {Gwdygorddau P(ywys,)
Akovan, a poet mentioned by Cynddelw to Hywel ap Owain
Gwynedd. In Mr. E. liwyd's copy of the Triadea, Arofan bardd
Selyf ap Cynan is mentioned.
Akban, an isle in the mouth of the Clyde (Clwyd), in Scot-
land, of the same shape as Aren Benllyn, which see.
Abseth ap GwTgi ap Hedd Molwynoc.
Aktro, a river in Meirion, mentioned in Taliesin's works.
Abth (fl.); hence Aberarth, a village and church in Ceretica.
Arthal, the 31st king of Britain.
Arthanat, a place where lieweljrn ap lorwerth encamped his
second battle. Vid. Cylch Lkwdyn, [Ar Danat, flu., qu.? — W.D.I
Arthanat (n. pr. v.). Arthanat ab Gwerthmwl Wledig. (TV.
y Meirch, 1.)
Arthawg ap Caredig ap Cunedda.
Arthen ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
Artufael, the 62nd king of Britain.
Arthfael (n. pr. v.). a.d. 940, Cadell ab Arthfael, a noble
Britain, was taken prisoner by the Danes and Saxons. (Caradac,
p. 51.)
Arthmael or Arthnael ap Ehys ap ItheL
Arthne. lianarthne.
Arthog, ursinvs : hence Pwll Arthog, nomen loci«
Arthpoel, the father of Meuric who fought a battle with Llew-
elyn ap Sitsyllt, a.d. 1019, for the Principality. {Caradoc, p. 85.)
Arthur (n. pr. v.), commonly Latinized Arcturus and Artu-
rius ; by Nennius, Artur ; the 100th king of Britain, and last of
Boman blood that held the crown ; son of Uthur Bendragon,
who was brother of Aurelius Ambrosius, the sons of Constantino
the Armorican. This great and famous prince, among other
noble actions, subdued and brought six islands or countries tri-
butary to Great Britain; that is, Iwerddon (Ireland), Islont
22 CELTIC REMAINS.
(Iceland), Goilont (Gothland), Ore (Orkney), liychlyn (Norway),
Denmark.
Akthwys or Arthbwys.
AEvnuLGUS {Gal/rid), Gweirydd.
Arw (Yr), sign, rouigh, a river in Radnorshire. Another in
Anglesey Mis into Alaw. The river Garonne, in France, is of the
same origin, from garw.
Abweirtdd, probably the British name oiArviragus, Vid.
Oweirydd.
Arwyneddog : vid, Owevrydd,
Abwystl Gloff ap Owain Danwyn,
Arwystli Uwch and Is Coed, two commots of Cantref Ar-
wystli [cancelled by W. D.] ; so named from Arwystli ap Cnn-
edda Wledig. (Price's Descrvpt)
Aewystli, a cantref or hundred, part of Powys, borders on
Plymlumon Mountain ; one of the three cantrefs of Meirionydd,
the other two beiiig Meirion and Penllyn.
Ar y Gwtddyl, that part of Scotland now called Argyle, and
Latinized Argathslia ; in Irish, Ardnan GaidheeU {Ogyg., p. 323) ;
so called for the same reason as Arvon was called, because
over against Mdn. Vid, Polychron^ L i, c. 58, p. 209. Argail,
Latinized Margo Scotorum.
Asa (St.) : vid. Hasa,
Asaph (St.), the patron saint of the lower church of Llanelwy,
or St Asaph, in Flintshire. The other saint is Cyndeym ; Lat.
Keniigem\u8\, In the British, Asaph is Hassa : hence Llanhasa,
another church near Mostyn.
Asc: vid. Wysg,
AscAiN ap Gruffydd ap Gynan ; perhaps in memory of Asca-
nius.
AscLEPiODOTUS, the 84th king of Britain, captain of the Pre-
torian bands {Bede, L i) ; supposed to be Bendigeidvran ap Llyr,
i. e., Bendigaid Fr&n ap liyr.
AsGWRN. Gronw Fyr Asgwm ap Tegerin ; in other places,
Gronw Fyr Asgwm ap Tegwared ap Griffri ap Carwed.
Asia, that quarter of the world so called.
AssER (n, pr. v.), Archbishop of St. David's. He brought up
Asserius Meneveusis, the historian, who was his nephew^ whom
CELTIC REMAINS. 23
King Alfred made Bishop of Shirebum and tntor to himself
(Selden, Mar. Olaus., p. 254) and to his children (Dr. Powel, p.
44). Asser lived about A.D. 885.
Atiscros. This, in Domesday Book, is called a himdred belong-
ing to Cheshire, bnt lying over the Dee, and was a part of the
country now called Flintshire, and what the Britains called
Tegeingl (i. e., Englefield). Rhuddlan Castle was the chief or
head of it, as the words there are : " Hugo Comes tenet de rege
Soelent> etc., modo habet in dominio medietatem castelli quod
Roelent vocatur, & caput est hujus terrae/' etc. Yid. Ehos a
Bhyvomog,
AvAERWY : vid. Afarwy.
Augusta^ the Soman name once for London.
AuBELiTJS Ambrosius. Bede (1. i, c. 16) says he was the only
one, perhaps, of the Boman nation who had survived the storm
of the Saxons' and Picts' joint army, who had overrun the island
upon being refused their own demands, all the royal progeny
having been slain in the same. He should have said perhaps
to that, too. But what had the royal progeny of the Bomans to
do in Britain when, by his own confession, Oratian, Constantino,
Constans, and Yortigem, had been kings of Britain successively,
who were no Bomans ? Why sO anxious about the Bomans ?
Doth not this shew he knew nothing of the matter, except what
he got firom that blind account given by Gildas ? who could not
afford the Brit&ins one good word ; who made them rebels if they
fought, and cowards if they did not.
Tyssilio, the British historian, owns that Constantino, brother
to the King of Armorica, married a lady of Roman extraction,
brought up by Cyhelyn the Bishop ; and that Emrys was one of
Gwstennin's sons, who had escaped from Yortigem's hands to
Armorica. Qu.,what might be the discord between Cyhelyn and
Emrys, mentioned by Nennius, which occasioned the battle of
Cot Ouallop f
AvAN, a lordship in Morganwg. Castell Aberavan, taken by
Mr. ap Gr., a.d. 1152 (from the river Avan, and not Avon).
AvAN BuELLT (St.). Z. 0, Cothi Hence Llanavan. Yid. A/an.
AvANDRED or AvANDREG (n. f.), daughter to Gweir ap Pyll,
wife of lago ap Idwal, Prince of North Wales, a.d. 1037. (Powel's
Caradoc, p. 89.)
24 CELTIC REMAINS.
AVeKa or Afena, an island (mentioned in the Triades) on tbe
.Grecian coast. See Clas. In these islands, it is said, a colony
of Britains settled in the time of Cadyal mab Eiyr, after their
spoiling Macedon and Greece and the Temple at Delphos, when
one Urp Luyddawc, a prince of Uychlyn (see Llychlyn), got a
supply of 61,000 Britains to go upon an expedition to the Medi-
terranean, the second Brennus' and Belgius' expedition. (TV. 40 :
vid. (7a&.) It is very extraordinary that this attempt of the
Northmen, or Germans, is not mentioned by either Greek or
Eoman authors, as it must have happened before the Boman in-
vasion of Britain : but see Urp Liiyddawc,
Avon, a river mentioned by Camden in Merionethshire, to run
near Dolgelleu ; but there is no such river. The river he means
is called Maw, and runs to Abermaw ; and a river called Gelleu
runs by Dolgelleu into the Maw.
Avon (fl.), recA Avan : hence Aberavan, ostium Avonis (Lat-
inized, Aberavonium), Glamorganshire, a town and harbour.
Several rivers of this name {Camden) ; but wrong, for this river
is Avan. Vid, Avaru
AwEN. This is the Celtic name of a supposed genius or god-
dess, which, according to the doctrine of the British Druids, on
the death of any bard, immediately possessed some other living
I)erson, who instantly commenced bard. This differs something
from their transmigration of souls, which were supposed to enter
into new-bom infants or into brutes. Tliis ancient notion is
retained in some parts of Wales to this day ; and the Musa of
the Greeks and Romans was, no doubt, at first founded on this
ground, though afterwards they made nine of them, and perhaps
foigot the transmigration.' Taliesin, the British poet, who
flourished about A.D. 570, in one of his rhapsodies called his
Wanderings, says that he remembers his Muse to have possessed
a vast number of people. She was with Noah in the ark, and in
abimdance of lestmed men from age to age, which he enumerates,
and he says,
Mi fum gynt Wion Bach,
Taliessin wjfi bellach ;
i. «., " I have been once Gwion Bach (the poet), and now I am
Taliesin." So Pythagoras remembered he had been Hermoti-
mus, etc., before lie was Pythagoras.
CELTIC REMAINS. 25
This Awen is by our modems wrongly translated Fv/torPoeti-
eus, and supposed to be an enthusiastic fit that takes a man
when he is fit to write verses ; which is below the dignity of our
ancient Celtic goddesses^ who act regularly and coolly while the
poets live, and afterwards remove to new furnished lodgings. It
hath not been determined how many of these goddesses there
are among the Britains (that is, how many poets can possibly
exist at the same time) ; nor whether bad poets are possessed
by one of these goddesses at all, or only by some evil spirit that
takes pleasure to imitate them, and disturb mankind. It is as
firmly believed in Wales that no man can be a poet without he
is possessed with the Awen, any more than a man can see with-
out eyes ; and it is said no man is able to disobey the impulse
of it. These are some of the ancient notions handed down to us
by the Druids.
AwR (n. pr. v.). Adda ap Awr of Trevor. {J. D.) In Jesus
College MS. Aor. Awr ap leuaf ap Cyhelyn.
AwsTYN, Augustinus. ( W. Lleyn.) Penrhyn Awstyn, Corn-
wall, n. L (TV. 30.)
Ayddan Fradawg, a northern prince. Vid. Aeddan,
B.
Bacauda, vel Bachauda, vel Bagauda, certain bands of men
in Gaul, in Diocletian's time, that strove against the Eoman
power. From the Celtic word hagawd or hagad, a multitude, and
not from heichiad, a coined word for meichiad, a swineherd, as
some great antiquaries have ridiculously brought it.
Bach, little or small, in the composition of names of men and
places. Eglwys Vach, a church and parish in Denbighshire;
another in Cardiganshire ; PentreBach; yWaunFach; yTraeth
Bach ; Gwilym Bach, GtU. Parvus, called also William of New-
borough, an historian ; Gwion Bach, a poet ; Enudd Bach.
Bach ap Kakwyd or Karwed was a warrior of great note in
that country called now Denbighshire, in North Wales ; and the
church called Eglwys Each, near Tal y Cefn, is said to have been
erected by him, and called after his name ; part of whose house
they say the present steeple (which is a separate building, close
4
26 CELTIC REMAINS.
by the churchyard) was. Mr. Edward Uwyd, in his Itinerary
of Wales, hath this account of him :
"Y Bach ap Karwyd yma a laddodd ryw bryf gwyllt oedd yn
ormes mawr yma gynt ar Ian afon Karrog yn agos i'r eglwys
jrma. Karrog, meddynt hwy, oedd enw'r pryf yma, a math ar
faedd gwyllt, meddant hwy, oedd ef. Ac wythnos wedi marw'r
prjrf yma y trawe Bach ap Karwyd ben yr ormes yma &'i droed ;
ond gan iddo ei daro [ar] im o'i skythr, y clwyfodd ei droed, ac
y bu varw o'r gwr o'r briw/' — E, Llwyd.
Bachegrwyd (n. L). Qu. Bacheogrwyd ?
Bachellaeth(ilL). Uanvihangel Bachellaeth Chapel in Lleyn.
Bachelltref.
Braich i windai Brychandir,
Bachelltref garw hendref hir.
Owain op Llewelyn Moeil.
Bacheu, a lordship. Cadwgan Seuthydd, lord of Bacheiu (J,I>.)
Bachwy : vid. Pennant Bachwy.
Bachynbyd, a gentleman's seat. Salisbury's. {J. D.)
Baddesdown Hill {Bede, 1. i, c. 16), a battle fought between
the Britains and Saxons the 44th year after their arrival in
Britain, as Bede says. He does not mention who was the British
general, for he could not tell, but that they made no small
slaughter of the invaders. Vertot calls it the Battle of Bangor.
He knew there was Ba in it, and that it was in the year 493 ;
but our British writers say it was A.D. 519 or 520.
Badi (Y). Llewelyn y Badi o Bennant Edeirnion
Badd (Y), the Bath, a city.
Baddwn or Baddon, Caerfaddon (Triad,) ; another copy, Caer-
vadon ; the Bath. {Th, Williams,) Vid. Owaith Faddon and
Bladvd,
Bagad, literally a multitude : hence the Bagaudm, Bagadce^
and Bacaudm, of Gaul ; certain bands of men in Diocletian's
time that strove against the Boman power, and had their name
from hence.
Bagillt, a gentleman's seat, Flintshire.
Baglan (St.). Uanfaglan, Caernarvonshire.
Bala, a town in Penllyn in Meirion, where there was once a
castle fortified by Llewelyn ap lorwerth, a.d. 1203. Dr. Thos.
CELTIC REMAINS. 27
Williams, Dr. Davies, and Mr. Edward Uwyd, agree that the
meaning of Bala is a place where any river or brook issues out
of a lake. (E. Uwyd, Notes upon Camden in Meirion.)
Bryn y Bala in Cardiganshire, near Aberystwyth. {Thos. WU-
liams.) Likewise near the outlet of the river Seiont out of Llyn
Peris there is a place called Bryn y Bala. {JS. Llwyd)
" Others say," says Ed. Uwyd, " that Bala, in the old British
as well as Irish, signifies a village."
Banawc, Banco, or Banog, n. pr. v. (Tr. 70.) Ellyll Banawc ?
Baner, a banner or standard (Lat. vexillum), from bann, high or
top ; and the German paner [panier] may be of the same origin.
I roi i faner ar fynydd.
Marchog banerog, a knight banneret. The Britains, on the decline
of the Eoman eagle, wore a golden dragon in their standards,
which the Danes and Scythians also in ancient times did. Wit-
ness Spelman. Uthur Pendragon had his cognomen given him
from his being the first British king that carried a dragon in his
standard. (Tyssilio.) Vid. Pendragon,
Bangeibr, n. L (k ban and ceibr, Dr, Davies).
Bangeibr Dydoch, the Inonastery at Llandudoch in Dyfei
0 Fangor hyd Fangeibr Dydoch.
Cynddelw, i Twain Cyfeiliog.
Bangole (Caradoc, p. 34), a place in Anglesey (but it is Bagl-
au ia B. MS. appendix to Tyssilio ; no such name now in An-
glesey), where Eoderick the Great had a battle with the Danes
who landed there in great numbers a.d. 873 ; another battle the
same year at Menegid, which see.
Bangor Fawr, a town and bishop's see in Caernarvonshire.
This Bangor is mentioned by Myrddin Wyllt in a dispute between
him and the poet Taliesin at this town. Bangor is derived from
bann and c&r^ the high or celebrated choir {Dr. Davies) \ "chora
pulchra" or " locus chori" {Camden).
Bangor is y Coed, on the river Dee, where there was a famous
college of monks, of whom a great slaughter was made by Ethel-
fiid, the king of the Angles of Northumbria, at the instigation
of Augustine, the apostle of the Saxons. This Bangor was not
inferior to either of our Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, the
town and colleges taking up about a mile in diameter. There
28 CELTIC REMAINS.
was here a dyfal gyfangan, i, e., 100 monks singing every hour
of the twenty-four ; in all, 2,400. {Tr. 80.) ViA AfaUach.
Here likewise was Gwaith Perllan Bangor, mentioned in the
Triades&& and 67, a battle fought between the Saxons and Britains,
A.D. 617, where Adeldred and Ethelbert were overthrown by
Bletius or Blederic, prince of Cornwall and Devonshire, and other
Britains, Cadvan, Morgan, and Brochwel. He and his issue
governed North Wales from Cadvan's time to the time of Eodri
Molwynog, 750 ; but in Caradoc, p. 23, he is called Ethelfred,
king of Northumberland. Tyssilio hath it Edelffled and Ethel-
fled, and says the other generals of the Britains were Cadvan ap
laco, king of Gwynedd ; Meredydd, king of Dyfet ; and their
chief general, Bledrws, king of Cornwall. Bledrig was killed in
this battle, and Cadvan crowned king of all Britain.
Bangor, a parish and church in Cardiganshire. Cefn Bangor
and Maes Bangor in Melindwr.
Bangob, in Bretany.
Bangor, a monastery in Ireland.
Banhadlwedd, verch Banhadle, gordderchwraig Brychan
Brycheiniog. Vid. Peresgri.
Banhenic, in Powysland, near the river Havren, where Beuno
Sant was bom. (Beuno's Life by Dr. Fleetwood.)
Bann, used in the composition of the name of places, signifies
top or summit, chief, lofty, high. Hence Y Fann, a mountain ;
Y Fenni ; Bangor ; Bwlch y Vann ; Pen y Fann ; Bangeibr ;
Banuwchdenni ; Mynydd Bannog ; Banbury ; Benna Boirche, a
mountain in Ulster in Ireland.
Bannawc. Mynydd Bannawc,a mountain so called. [E.Llwyd.)
Bannesdownb, near Bath (from hann).
Bannog. Elen Fannog.
Bannuchdenni, n. L {J, D. Rhys), a moimtain in Monmouth-
shire. [No. It is in Breconshire. /. Jf.]
Bar. Bryn y Bar at Holyhead ; Bryn y Bar near Tal y Cefn.
Barbarwr, i. e., bar-bar- wr, a man of or on mountains. Greek,
fiap^apoi; ; Latin, barbams; a barbarian or mountaineer. So the
Greeks called the Phrygians.
Barbefflwfi, yn Uydaw. {Tyssilio.) A harbour in Britanny,
where Arthur's rendezvous was in his expedition against the
CELTIC REMAINS. 29
Bomans ; which I take to be the old name of St. Malo's, Barbe
Fluir ; unless Llydaw included also Normandy, as probably it
did, and then Barflenr it should be.
Ba£CUN, a name on a monument in the parish of HenUan
Amgoed, Caermarthenshire, which Mr. Edw. liwyd thinks to
have given name to Cefh Varchen. (Llwyd's Notes on Camden.)
Vid. Marchan.
Babdd ; pi. Beirdd, bards, Lat. bardi. These Bdrdd were a
branch of the ancient druidical institution in Britain and Graul ;
their business being poetry and music, and singing the praises of
great men (so Festus), not unlike the singers and musicians
among the Jewish Levites. Hence a poet is to this day in
Wales called hardd ; and Penhardd Cymru signifies the chief
poet of the Cambriana The last meeting or convention of the
Welsh poets (called Eisteddfod) was held by commission bom
Queen Elizabeth at in the year
Places called from this word : Ilanfihangel Tre'r Beirdd, in
Anglesey, where I was bom in the year 1701,0. S. ; Tre'r Beirdd,
Anglesey ; Beirdd river ; Aberbeirdd.
Mr. Baxter's derivation of it from har is not worth notice. The
word har signifies indignation and wrath, which poets have no-
thing to do with, except it be against such wretched etymologists.
Babdd Cwsg (Y), a poet of an imcertain age, whose prophecies
are extant. Some say he was one of the Myrddins.
Bardd Du (Y), a poet : qu. what age ?
Bakdd Glas (T) o'r Gadair, a poet in King Arthur's time.
{J. D. Bhys)
Bardd Llwyd (Y), Urien Eeged's poet in King Arthur's time.
{J. D. Rhys)
Basf. Howel y Farf.
Barfawg. Tryflln Farfog.
Babf Vehinawg : vid. Arf-finiog, Howel Varf Vehinawg.
Barmouth, the English name of Abermaw or Abermo, in
Merionethshire, which see.
Barry Island, on the coast of Glamorganshire ; from St. Bar-
uch, a Britain. {Camden)
Barwn, a baron.
O farwniaid i Vrenin.
Barwn honwaed brenbinol.
30 CELTIC REMAINS.
A title of a degree of nobility among the ancient Britains as well
as other nations ; probably from bar, a top or eminence. Ed-
nyfedVychan,BarwnBrynFfenigl, in Llewelyn ap lorwerth's time.
Basaleg or Btsaleg, a church and parish, suid a gentleman's
seat, Monmouthshire. Qu., whether Maesaleg, the seat of Ifor
Hael 0 Faesaleg, whom David ap Gwilym, the poet, often men-
tions in his works. Yid. Basselek, Bysaleg, and Maesaleg.
Basingwerk, an English name of an abbey near Holywell,
built in the year 1312. (Edward Llwyd's Notes on Camdeii.)
Bassa, some great town destroyed by the Saxons, in Shrop-
shire or Staffordshire ; in Llywarch Hen's time in Powysland.
"Bassa urbs aut oppidum." (JB. Llwyd) "Eglwysau Bassa''
{Llywarch Henxa Marwnad Cynddylan). One of Arthur's twelve
battles. {Nennius)
Basselek, a castle and manor of Basselek and Sutton, in Mon-
mouthshire. {Powel, p. 139.) This is the Jfoeso/e^ of D. ap Gwil-
ym. Ifor Hael o Faesaleg. Vid. Bysaleg,
Bassiak, the 81st king of Britain.
Beaumakis: y\^,Bonover.
Beblig ap Sulwych ap Pebid Penllyn. Vii PMig,
Bed (n. pr. v.), brenhin Cemyw. (TV. 75.)
BEDO,a nickname forMaredydd; asBedoBrwynIlys,thepoet,etc.
Bedo Aeddrbm, Aeddren, or Aurddren, a poet, ad. 1500, o
Aeddren yn liangwm. {MS)
Bedo Brwynllys, a poet, ad. 1460.
Bbdo Hafbs or Hafesp, a poet.
Bedo ap Hywel Bach, a poet.
Bedo Philip Bach, a poet, a.d. 1480.
Bedwas, a church and parish in Monmouthshire.
Bedwellty, in Cwm Sjrrewi, Glamorgan [Monmouthshire].
Bedwyr and Betwyr (n. p. v.), PentruUiad Arthur, Prince of
Normandy and Flanders. {TyssUio.)
Com Ynyr Fedwyr o faint. — Bion Geri,
Fy ughalon dirion a dyrr
Fud-was fal Cai am Fedwyr.
Llew. Mod y Pantri.
Beddcelert, Bedd Calert, or Berthgelert, the name of a
church in Eryri Mountains ; said to have taken its name from
CELTIC REMAINS. 31
CeUrty 9, dog of some great man buried there, and they show his
grave. The common pronunciation is Berthgelart, which seems
to be the genuine name. Mr. Edward Ilwyd writes it Bethkelert.
(Notes on Camden.) [See the story of Cil-hart, Prince Ilywelyn's
greyhound. /. M.]
Bedd Elen, Elen's Grave, on Mynydd Mihangel, in Armorica,
where Arthur fought the Cawr, a Spanish usurper ; probably an
island called Moimt St. Michael, near St. Male's, or, rather, near
Bovillon and Granville, which some Spanish pirate occupied.
Beddau Gwyk Ardudwy, remarkable stone monuments on a
mountain called Micneint, near Ehyd yr Halen, within a quarter
of a mile of Sam Elen in Meirion. They are about thirty in
number, each grave about two yards long ; and each grave has a
square stone pillar in each of its four comers, and about three
feet high. Mr. Ilwyd (in Notes on Camden) says the tradi-
tion is that they are sepulchral monuments of persons of note
slain in a battle between the men of Ardudwy and some of Den-
bighshire ; but when, or by what persons slain, he says is wholly
uncertain. Vid. " Beddau Milwyr Ynys Prydain", by Taliesin.
Beili (n. 1.). The ruins of Eglwys y Beili in Aberflfraw. Pen
y Beili Bedw, in llandyfriog, Cardiganshire. Bryn y Beili, a
tumulus near Wyddgruc.
Bel ap Tudur ap Adda. Bu iddo dri meib : Geffre Chwitt-
ffordd, Dafydd ap Bel, a Hoel ap BeL
[Belan. Belan Ddu, Belan Deg, Belan Argae, in North Wales.
"A singular circumstance is said to have taken place at Belan,
in the county of Kildare." — Tim^ newspaper, Nov. 3rd, 1798.
Bele. Gmflydd Vele ap Madog ap Idnerth ; oddi wrth Bre'r
Bele?
Beli ap Dyfnwal Moel Mud, the 22nd king of Britain. His
brother Bran (Brennus) married a princess of the Galli Senones,
and was that great Gaulish commander that conquered Home.
This is very naturally Latinized Belgius, as Sir Jo. Price observes,
and might at first be wrote Beljus ; and it was wrong in our his-
torians to turn Beli into Belinus, which occasioned the blunders
of our modems, who, out of this coined Belin, would make Melyn,
Beli, mab Benlli Gawr. (Arch, Brit., p. 262.)
32 CELTIC REMAINS.
Beli Mawr ap Minogan, the 70th king of Britain, fj^ther of
Lludd and Caswallon. This Caswallon, after he had killed his
brother Lludd in battle, was chosen chief king of the Britains, to
oppose Julius CsBsar's invasion. Latin writers ignorantly call
this Beli Belinus.
Bellovesus, the Latin name of a Celtic or Gaulish prince,
which in the Gaulish was Mel was. Vid. Melwas,
Belyn (n. pr. v.), corruptly wrote Bdin. (Powel's Caradoc.)
Belyn o Leyn fought a battle with Edwin, king of the Saxons,
at Bryn Ceneu'r Rhos, where the fight was so obstinate that
Belyn's men fettered themselves two and two, being resolved to
die or keep the field. About a.d. 620. ( JV.49.) Vid, Tudor wpBdyn.
Belyn ap Elphin, a nobleman, a.d. 720. {CaradoCy p. 14.)
Bekbaladr, i. e., pen paladr ach. Gymru ben haladr, i. «., Wales,
head or chief stock of British nobility.
Bendew: yi'A^Q Pendew.
Bendigaid. Cyndeym Fendigaid ap Gwrtheym.
Bendigaid Fran ap Llyr, i «., Bran the Blessed, or St. Bran,
son of Llyr, called by the Romans Asdepiodotus. This prince's
head was buried in the Gwynfryn yn Llundain, which is literally
" the White Hill in London"; probably Tower Hill, because in the
British tongue the Tower of London is called Y Tibr Choyn, or
the White Tower. {Tr. 45.)
The fancy of this valiant prince was such that if his head was
buried in that place, no foreign invaders would dare to come
into this island while it remained there ; but King Arthur hear-
ing of it, dug it up to show he did not want such helps to main-
tain the island. {Tr, 45.)
Tin aflonydd yn flaenawr
leuan Bendigeidfraa Gawr. — H. BeinaUt,
Mr. Edward Llwyd mistook this for one word, which he Latin-
izes Bendigeidvranvs ; and so translates Mabinogi, "caput Ben-
digeidvrani sepelierint." {Arch. Brit., p. 262.) In some MSS. he
is called Bendigeidfran Gawr. Vid. Bran.
Bengole, where Roderick the Great gave the Danes a battle.
A place in Llanynghenel, Anglesey. Vid. Bangole.
Benlli Gawr, a prince of great power among the Cambro-
Britains about the fifth century (a.d, 450), from whose name the
CELTIC REMAINS. 33
contriver of the legend of St. Cynhafal made Enlli Oavrr to give
name to the Isle of Enlli, or Bardsey. Nennius calk him a very
wicked king or tyrant of I&l, and gives ua a monkish story how
St. Gannon called for fire from heaven to destroy him and his
city because he would not receive his doctrine. (Nenn%us,c, xxx.)
Vid. Caddl Deyndlyg.
Beli ap Benlli in Arch. BrU.y p. 262.
Benwyn (n. pr. v.). Ben^yn, and not Benw^n.
Gwyrda oedd W6n a Benwyn. — i. 0. Gothi.
Ceidwad llawen o Fen^^tryn
Cor Mair yw'r gwr cywir mwyn.
L, Potmsj i O. P., vicar Aberyw.
Vid. OtD^n and Penwyn,
Bebchi (n, pr. v.), father of CoUawn. {Trioedd y Meirch, 8.)
Beren, Beuno's mother. (Beuno's Life,)
Berfeddwlad (Y), Denbighshire and part of Flintshire, con-
taining five cantrefs, Ehyfoniog, Ystrad, Ehos, Dyfiryn Clwyd,
and TegengL (Price's Description.)
Berged YN, in the parish of Guildsfield^Iontgomery shire. (J. D)
Bergwm, a river in Glamorgan, near Neath. [Pergwm. — L M!\
Vid. Alerhergvmi.
Bwrw Aber fal nyth eryr,
Bergwm wenn bu'r gwae am w^r, — L. Morgwn/wg,
Beris, Caer Boris : vid. Peris,
Beriw, or Beryw, or Berriew : vid. Aberyw.
Berllan (Y). Gwaith y Berllan, the battle at Perllan Fan-
gor is y Coed, where the Britains defeated the Saxona
Ni fo gwaeth no gwaith y Berllan.
CynddehOy to Howel cup O. €rwynedd.
Berres or Berrys (St.), said to be St Brise. Uanverres, a
church and parish in the deanery of lU in Denbighshire.
Berson : vid Person.
Berth : vid. Perth.
Berthyn, in Ilanddeidan, Glamorgan. [Aherthin, in Llan-
fleiddan. — /. if.]
Berwig, English Berwick, a town : q. d. Aberwic. So from
Abermaw, Barmouth, etc. Vid. Y Fermg.
5
34 CELTIC REMAINS.
Bebwyn, a mountain in Meirion (i bar, top, and gwyn^
white). Vid. Rhyddwyn, Thus far came Henry II, the King of
England, against Owain Gwynedd, and narrowly escaped with
life. Vid. Corwen.
Bettws. Several places in Wales of this name. These were
the Bede houses demolished by Henry VIII. Bettws Gweyifyl
Goch; Bettws Abergeleu; Bettws y Coed; Bettws Gannon;
Bettws y Glyn. [Vide Arch. Brit,, p. 214, voce " Bettws", a
place between hills. — W, 2>.]
[lenan Bradford o blwyf Bettws ym Morganwg. — W, P.]
Bettws Skebyv, in the Extent of Anglesey, by Edward III,
for Bettws Geraint, which is Pentraeth, or Llanvair Bettws Ger-
aint.
Betwyb (n. pr. v.). Vid. Btdwyr,
Bethoun, son of Glam Hector, Prince of the Irish Scots, whose
sons invaded Britain about the year 440. Bethoun took pos-
session of Demetia, G^yr, and Cydweli, ajid kept them tiU he
was drove away by the sons of Cimedda Wledig. Vdhan in
Gale's edition. In Flaherty, p. 431, Bdozan or Baothan is men-
tioned as King of Ireland. (Price's Bescript apud Nennivs.)
Beulan (n. pr. v.) ; Lat. Beulanus, — ^falsely Beularitis in Gale's
edition. Hence ULanbeulan in Anglesey. Vid. Samud Britan-
nu8. Nennius, the historian, mentions one Beulanus, a presby-
ter, to whom he had been a scholar ; but qu. ? See Gale's Nen-
niu8, c. Ixiii.
Beulabius, falsely wrote in Nennius for Beulanus, Vid.
Samud Britannus,
Beuno Sant ap Hywgi ap Gwjmlliw ap Glywis ap Tegid ap
CadeU, a prince or lord of Glewisig. (Vaughan's MS. Notes on
Powel's Hist) Another MS. says he was son of Beuvagius or
Beugi ap CadeU Deyrnllyg, and that his mother was daughter
of Owen ap XJrien, one of King Arthur's generals. In Winifred^s
Life, said to be taken from Robert of Salop's, and printed, it is
said that Beuno was of noble parents in Montgomery, at the fall
of the- river Ehyw into Severn, called Aberhyw. His father,
Binsi, descended from CadeU, Prince of Glewisig; and hi^
mother from Anna, sister to King Arthur, who was married to
a king of the Picts. That his grandfather was Gundeleius (Gwyn-
CELTIC REMAINS. 35
Uiw), and cousin german to St. Kentigern, Bishop of Glasgow,
■who, being forced from Scotland^ founded the bishoprick of
St Asaph. That he was educated under St. Dangesius ; but does
not say where. When he had built a church and monastery he
removed to some other part. Then he finished his monastery at
Clynnog Vawr in Caernarvonshire ; from thence went to visit
his friends in Flintshire. That one Trebwith, or Thewith, or
Tyvid, a potent lord of that coimtry, had married the noble lady
Wenlo, who was Beuno's sister ; and these were the parents of
St. Winifred. She was born in the reign of King Cadwallon ;
and Beuno's journey to Flintshire was in the reign of King
Eluith the Second. But as Dr. Fleetwood shows that the Jesuit
misunderstood Bobert of Salop's words, who says that this
Thewith was son of Eluith, and was the next man to the King.
JBeuno stayed so long on this visit that he built a monastery
there ; and Caradoc ap Alen, King of that country, with his
sword cut off the head of Winifred because she refused to lie
with him. Beuno clapt it on, and she lived after that about
fifteen years ; and Holywell sprung out of the ground where her
head fell. Then Beuno returned to Clynnog, and received a
present of a cloak which Winifred sent him by the river of Holy-
well, which, watching the tides, coasted it along to Clynnog in
Caernarvonshire, and landed there dry at Forth y Gasseg, which
he says should be called Porth y Gassed, and a Cottonian MS.
has it Porth y Saehlen, This is the sum of Eobert's account of
Beuno. But this account of Beuno is very different from that
in the British MS. at Jesus College, Oxon.
Another account of Beuno runs thus. Beuno Sant ap Bugu,
of Banhenic in Powys, near Hafren. His mother was Beren
verch Ilawdden. He was brought up by Tangusius, a holy man,
at Gwent, and was ordained priest. Ynyr, King of Gwent,
became a monk and disciple of Beuno, and gave him lands, also
the people and their goods. Beuno's father died, and he suc-
ceeded in the estate, and built a church there, and planted an
oak which would kill every Saxon that would pass its branches.
From thence he went to Mawn, son of Brochwel, who gave him
lands for his own and his father's soul. The voice of a Saxon
frightened him from thence, and he left his church to one of his
36 CELTIC REMAINS.
disciples called Rithwlint, and gave him a cross. He went to
Meivod to Tyssilio ; thence to King Cynan ap Brochwel, and
begged of him lands to build a church ; and he gave him Gwydd-
elwem, where Beuno raised ian Irishman from the dead who
had been killed by his wife. There Beuno cursed some of
Cynan's nephews who affronted him, and they died. Thence he
walked along the river Dee, and came to the place called now
Holywell, where Temic, son of Elwyd, gave him a town ; and
there he built a church, and brought up Gwenfrewi, daughter of
Temic. Caradoc, King of Tegeingl, watched an opportunity of
her father's being in church, and attempted to lie with her. She
refusing, he cut off her head. Beuno clapt it on, and brought
her to life, and turned him to a pool of water ; and where her
head fell, there sprung up a well called now Holywell, in Flint-
shire. And so God and Beuno cured the maid, and many were
converted.
Cadvan, King of Wales, gave Beuno lands ; but Cadwallon,
his son, gave him lands in Gweredog, in Arvon, which an infant
claimed; for which Beuno gave the King a gold sceptre, which the
King refused to return when Beimo gave up the land to the child.
Beuno cursed him ; but Gwyddaint, the King's cousin, followed
him, and gave him the town of Celynnog for his own soul and
Cadwallon's, where he built a monastery, etc. One of the work-
men of Aberffraw went to Gwent, and the Princess Digiw (Tegiawc),
daughter of Ynyr, fell in love with him, and they were married.
In his way to see his country, he cut her head off at Pennardd
in Arvon, and went to Aberffraw, and bought a place in court.
Beuno clapt her head on, and she became a nun with him ; and
where her head fell, there sprung Ffynnon Digiw. Idon ap
Ynyr Gwent came to see his sister, and prevailed on Beuno to
go with him to Aberffraw. There Idon cut off the head of the
man that had cut off his sister's head. The King of Aberffraw
seized upon Idon, and swore he would destroy him unless Beuno
would restore the other to life, which he did without hesitation.
And the King repented he had tempted Beuno, and gave liim
his palace at Aberffraw, where he now lives in, called Beuno.
{Buchedd Beuno, from Bishop Fleetwood's.)
That there was such a man as Beimo, that was abbot and
CELTIC REMAINS. 37
founder of the monastery of Clynnog, is certain. His grave is
shown there to this day, and his name is found in many of our
ancient British writers ; but the legends are so full of contradic-
tions that we don't know what to believe of them. The miracles
ascribed to him are beyond belief. He lived in the seventh cen-
tury, an age of confusion and darkness, when the priests said
and did what was good in their own eyes.
In the Extent of Anglesey, taken by John de Deloes under
Richard Earl of Arundel, Justice of North Wales 26 Edward III,
in the year 1352, 1 find there are lands in Anglesey (Alaw 'r
Beirdd) held of St. Beuno, and there the abbot of St. Beuno is
mentioned. This was the monastery of Clynnog Vawr ja Arvon.
Likewise in that ancient poem, " Beddau Milwyr Ynys Prydain",
by Taliesin, Uanveuno is mentioned :
Bedd Dylan yn Llanveuno, etc.
It is said that all calves or lambs which were brought forth
with a split ear were the inheritance or right of St. Beuno, and
were offered to him at his church ; and this was called nodBeuno,
or Beuno's mark.
BiGEL (St.) ; Lat. Vigelius ; not Bugail. Llanvigel in Anglesey.
Maen Bigel, a rock in the sea there ; another in the Sound of
EnlU.
BissAUD, in Doomsday Booh, Cheshire ; corruptly for Disert
or Disart, a village in Englefield.
Black Mountains, between Brycheiniog and Tir G^yr,
[Mynydd Du.— /. Jf.]
Bladudus : vid. Bhvddud.
Blaen, an ancient Celtic word prefixed to the names of places,
signifying the upper part of a country ; as YBlaenau, the High-
lands ; Gwy-r y Blaenati, Highlanders or mountaineers ; Blaenau
Lloegr, the Marches {S, Llwyd) ; Blaenau aforvydd, the sources of
rivers {E, Llwyd).
Blaen y Cwm, the upper part of a valley where it begins, as
Blaen Cwm Ystwyth; Blaen Cwm Eheidiol; Blaen Cwm Erfin.
Blaen Gwent, a place in Monmouthshire.
Blaen Llyfny, Castell in Brecknockshire, near Ilyn Safathan.
Blaen Llywel (or Lleweny, as Camden).
Blaen Pokth Gwithan, in Iscoed in Cardiganshire ; a town
38 CELTIC REMAINS.
and castle held by Earl Gilbert and the Flemings, A.D. 1116,
where Gruffudd ap Rhys ap Tewdwr fought them, and got the
place. (Powel's Caradoc, p. 179.) Blaen y Porth near Cardigan (?).
Blaen Tren (nomen loci).
Blaeniau, a man's surname (k hlaen and iau). Bees Blaen-
iau, Owen Blaeniau, Ifan Blaeniau, etc.
Tri mab leuan term bywyd
Blaeniau pen gwybodau byd. — H, Pennant.
Blaenllym. Einion Flaenllym ap Einion.
Blaidd (n. pr. v), literally in Latin Lwp\is. Y Blaidd Ehudd
o'r Gest, lord of Gest and Eifionydd (J. D.), grandfather of Haer,
the wife of Blethyn ap Cynfyn. Also a cognomen. Vid. Ehiryd
Flaidd.
Blathaon (n. pr.). Penrhyn Blathaon ym Mhrydyn, the ex-
treme point of Scotland to the north (JV. 2); Caithness. {E.Lhvyd.)
Blas (n. pr. v.), a Norman or Norwegian name probably. Bias,
mab ty wysog Llychlyu, i. «., Bias, the son of the Prince of liych-
lyn, on the coast of the Baltic. {Tr. 84.)
Bledrws, Prince of Cerny w, general of the Britains in the
battle of Perllan Fangor, a.d. 605, when the Saxons were drove
beyond the Humber ; but Bledrws was killed, and Cadvan, King
of North Wales, crowned King of Britain. (Tyssilio.)
Bleddfach, a gentleman's seat in Powys, qu. ?
O Fleddfach nid glanach glain. — L. P., i 0. P.
Bleddvach. Tomos ap Roger, arglwydd Bleddvach.
Bleddian. Ilanfleddian, Glamorganshire. [Bleiddan. lian-
fleiddan. — /. M,]
Bleddyn ap Cynfyn.
Bleddyn Ddu, a poet, an. 1090. (»/. D, Rhys,)
Bleddyn Ddu Was y Cwd, an id. ?
Bleddyn Fardd, a poet, an. 1246.
Bleddyn Llwyd, a poet, an. 1260.
Blegored, a Doctor of Laws in Howel Dda's time. {Dr. Pawd,
p. 53.)
Blegywryd, the 61st King of Britain, called the God of music.
{Tyssilio,)
BLEIDDLA.U. Cerrig y Bleiddiau, Anglesey ; Ffos y Bleiddiau,
Cardiganshire.
CELTIC REMAINS. 39
Bleiddig (n. pr. v.), the father of Hyfeid or Hyfaidd, who,
firom a slave or native tenant, advanced himself to be King of
Deheuharth, or South Wales. (Jr. 76.)
Bleiddtd ap Caradog ap levanawL
Bleiddyd II, the 57th King of Britain.
Blenwtdd (St) Church dedicated at Coedane, Anglesey.
Blettkus ap Ceynawc Mawr.
Bleuddud, Bleuddyd, or Bleiddyd, the 9th King of Britain,
Latinized Bladtultts, son of Bhun Baladr Bras ; but by a coin or
medal of his, mentioned by Mr. Wm. Morris of Cefn y Braich,
his name is Ylatos, or Blatos, which may be a Greek termina-
tion.
Blenddnd a Moel Mud Madog ai ddymod. — Bedo Brwynllys.
Leiand says his great knowledge in natural philosophy got
him the name of a magician among the vulgar ; and that by pro-
per application of sulphur and alum earths he contrived the
hot baths at the city called by the Britains Caer Badwae, mean-
ing Caer Badd-dim, which he interprets the Mountain of Baths.
And this is the place which Gildas, in his little History, men-
tions by the name of Mons Badonicus (where the Britains and
the Saxons had a great battle about the time of his birth) ; and
not in the Black Mountains over Severn, where Polyd. Virgil
madly seeks for it. He says that this town is the ITiermarum
of Ptolemy, so called from the British word Badune ; and that
Badune doth not come from Badudus, the king ; for that the
king's name was Bladvdus, and not Badudus ; and he thinks that
there was a town on the same river Avon, at a place where
there hath been a Benedictine monastery (which the Saxons, from
one Maildaph, called Maildulphshury, now Malmesbury). There
was an ancient British city called by the name of Cair Bladune,
which comes nigher that prince's name, where there are remedns
of great walls and ditches. (Leiand, Script BrU,, c. vi.)
To a Cambro-British antiquary Cair Bladune is as distant
from the name of the prince as Badvd ; and neither of them to
the purpose, for the prince's name was Bleuddud, which, accord-
ing to the English pronunciation, would sound something like
BleUhid. So there is very little similitude between Bladune
and Badud and this. Antiquaries should always remember that
40 CELTIC REMAINS.
anciept British letters do not sound like English and Latin.
But as Mr. Leland seldom fails of shooting near the mark, I can
let his readers into a secret, that the name of the ancient cas-
trum which he caUs Cair Bladune was Ccier Bleddyn ; and no
name more common among the Britains than Bleddjn, as
Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Prince of Powys ; Bleddyn Fardd, etc. Mr.
Leland also defends the story of his inventing wings to fly, and
shews it is not all an empty story. Vid. Owaith Faddon.
Blodwel. Llan y Blodwel, a church and parish in Shropshire,
qu. Uanymlodwel ? Ehiryd Voel of Blodwel. (J, JD.) Aber-
tanat ymlodweL (i. G, Cofhi)
Blowty (n, L) q. d. Ty Blawd. Cwm y Blowty, a gentleman's
seat. Morris.
BoD, an ancient Celtic word prefixed to the names of houses or
habitations (chiefly in Anglesey) ; some say from hod, to be (but
qu. ?) : as Bodaeddon ; BodafoD ; Bodargolwyn ; Bodarnabwy or
RonabwyjBodeUio in Lleyn ; BodeUiog, a gentleman's seat (J,D.) ;
Bodelwy ; Bodelwyddan,vulg6 Bodolwiddan ; Bodenwydog in lal,
a gentleman's seat ; Bodeuon ; Bodewryd, a chapel in Anglesey,
and a gentleman's seat ; Bodfafon ; Bodfeddan, a gentleman's
seat; Bodfeirig; Bodfel, a gentleman's seat in Lleyn; Bod-
frwyn ; Bodgynda ; Bodidris in ISl ; Bodlew ; Bodlith, a gentle-
man's seat (J. 2>.) ; Bodnant, a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire ;
Bodneithiar ; Bodoffwyr ; Bodegri ; Bodola, Anglesey ; Bodol-
gadi ; Bodorgan, a gentleman's seat, Anglesey ; Bodowyr, a
gentleman's seat {J.D), Denbighshire (Price) ; Bodrewyn ; Bod-
rhyddan, Bodtryddan, or Botryddan, a gentleman's seat near
Ehuddlan (see Ekvddlan) ; Bodronyn ; Bodlan ; Bodvach, a
gentleman's seat in Llanfyllin ; Bodhalog; Bodhenlli; Bodiar;
Bodig, Cefh y Bodig (which see) ; Bodedeym, a parish and
church in Anglesey, from Edeyrriy a man's name ; Bodvaen or
Bodfan, a gentleman's seat, Caernarvonshire ; Bodvari or Bot-
fari, the fioman Varis ; Boduan (see Gam Boduan) ; BodfTordd,
a township or villa in the commot of Malltraeth, Anglesey (JEso-
tent of Anglesey, Edw. III). This was a free villa containing one
carucat and half of land. No rent to the prince ; and only suits
to the commots and hundreds, and to go to the wars at -the
prince's expense, and pays no relief nor amobr, and has a mill
CELTIC REMAINS. 41
of its own called Melin Bodffordd. This was right British libei-ty.
Bodwrda, a gentleman's seat in Lleyn; Bodwrog or Bodfwrog
(vid. MiDTog, St.) ; Bodychain ; Bodyddfan, a gentleman's seat
(•/. D.) ; Bodynolwyn or Wenolwyn ; Bodysgallen, a gentleman's
seat ; Bodwine, a hamlet in Anglesey mentioned in the Prince's
Extent, Edw. Ill, 135?. It was a free hamlet in the commot
of MaUtraeth, and yet was liable to pay suits to commots and
hundreds, relief, gobr, and amobr, IO5.; and the rent to the
Prince yeariy was 16s., and paid quarteriy, 4*.; so that the
Prince's chief profits were those accidental ones of gobr, amobr,
etc.
BOD ap Pasgen ap Helic.
BoDVAN (St.) {Br, Willis.)
Boni or Boer. Penboir and Rhyd Foir, Carmarthenshire.
BoL. Cora y Bol, a bog in M6n of that name ; and Penbol (n.
L), qu. whether in Tal y Bolion ?
Bol Haul, in Ilangwnnwr, Caermarthenshire ; another in
Anglesey.
BoLG (Y), Belgica ; that is, Gallia Belgica, i.e., the Netheriands.
Gw^r y Bolg, the Belgse. These were Germans that passed the
Bhine before Caesar's time. (Qsesar, Comm., ii, 4.) The Irish
writers call them Fir Bolg, i, e., the men of the Bolg. Vide BoL
BoNGAM. Deicws Fongam ap Madog ap Llewelyn ap lor-
werth.
BoNOVER (q. d. Beaunovmr), one of the ancient names of the
town now called Beaumaris or Beaumarish.
Castell gwedi cael castiaid
Bonover hwnt ban fo rhaid. — loan Brwynog.
Camden (in Anglesey) says the town was called Bonover before
it was rebuilt by Edward I, and was called by him Beaumarish.
It was formerly called Llanvaes ; and it seems to have been, in
very ancient times, called Pcrr^A Wygyr, one of the three principal
seaports in the Cambrian dominions after the Saxon conquest
of Loegria. {Triad 5.) Vid. Caer Fdn.
BoNWM (n. 1.), Anglesey.
BoRT (n. pr. v.), a German name. Bort, mab brenin Bort. (F
Greal apud Tr. 61.)
Bosso (n. pr. v.). Caervosso, Ehydychen, Oxenford.
6
42 CELTIC REMAINS.
BoTEinjARUL, in Doomsday Book corruptly for Bodffari, a vil-
lage in Englefield, belonging to the raanor of Ehuddlan when in
the hands of Hugh, Earl of Chester, in William the Conqueror's
time.
BowcwN or BoccwN, Caer Vowewn, the ruins of an ancient
fort in the turning where Nant Ceiliogyn falls into Trennig river,
in the way as you go from Eisteddva Gurig along Llechinwedd
Hirgoed in the east end of it. This fort kept not only the pass
to Eisteddva Gurig, but also that to Dyf&yn Merin by Pistell
Ddu. Vide Trennig,
Brachan, in Ach Cynog, Vide Brychan,
BiiADOG. Aeddan Fradog.
ft
Bradwen ap Unwch ap TJnarchen. Ednowain ap Bradwen.
(JPymiheg Llwyth,) Penrhos Bradwen ymhlwyf Caer GybL
Bradwen. Llys Bradwen (BrcUwen in the Gododin), near
Dolgelleu {J. D), the seat of Ednowain ap Bradwen in the time
of Llewelyn ap lorwerth.
Bradwyn (n. pr. v.).
Moes rhoi 'n gof maes arian gwyn
Mwy par wedi mab Bradwyn. — M. LI. O.
Braigh y Ddinas, a lofty and impregnable hill on the top of
Penmaen Mawr, where are the ruinous walls of a fortification
encompassed with a treble wall; and within each wall the
foundation of at least a hundred towers all round, and of about
six yards diameter, each within the walls. The walls of tliis
Dinas were about two yards thick, and in some places three.
There a himdred men might defend themselves against a legion;
and it seems there were lodgings within the walls for twenty
thousand men. Within the innermost wall there is a well which
gives water in the driest summer. This was the strongest fort
in all Snowdon. (E, Llwyd, Notes on Camden in Caernarvon^
shire) Vid. Meini Hirion and Penmaen Mawr,
Braint (n. pr. v.) signifies dignity : hence Briant and Bryan,
modem names. Vide Braint Hir,
Braint Hir ap Nevydd, King Cadwallon's nephew, and one
of his council, and lord of Uwch-Aled ; bore vert, a cross flowry
or, {Pymtheg Llwyth) Qu., from his name, Sam Vraint and
CELTIC REMAINS. 43
Afon Vraint in Anglesey, mentioned by Llywarch Hen in Marw-
nad Gadwallon ?
Linesfc Gadwallon ar OeitU
Uoegr ardres armes ameint
Llaw ddillwng eUwng oedd Vreint,
Ceint river is also in Anglesey.
Braisg. Twain Fraisg ap Cyndeym Fendigaid.
Bran (n. pr. v.). Bran ap Dyfiawal (Latinized Brmivu8),Qecond
son of Dyfiiwal Moelmut, the famous British lawgiver. He mar-
ried a princess of the Galli Senones, and by the help of his
brother Beli {Belinus, rightly Belgiua), King of Britain, overran
Italy, and took the city of Rome, and kept possession of it seven
months. (Tysirilio.) This was about 390 years before Ghrist, and
364 years after the building of Bome. Strabo plednly calls him
Breriy and Poly bins corroborates the British history in this point.
Vid. Brennvs and Urp.
Bran, a river that falls into Towi near Ilanymddyfri (from
Bran, a man's name). Hence Aberbran and Glanbran. IfarU
Bran falls into the Wysg.
Bran ap Llowarch.
Bran ap Llyr, called Bendigaid Fran. (Tr, 45.) Vid. Ben-
digaid Fran.
Bran ap Melhym. He is called Bran ab y Melhym iaArch,
Brit., p. 260. Qu., whether Mellteym or Myllteyrn ? In the
MS. it is Mdsym. Vide Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Urien Beged
Bran ap Gwerydd. (Arck. Brit., p. 261.)
Bran. Dinas Bran, a castle on the top of a hill near Llan-
gollen, which it is said belonged to Brennus. There is a lord-
ship adjoining there caUed to this day Dinbran or Dinbren. It
was in repair and inhabited by Gruffy dd ap Madog in Edward I's
time, who was lord of Dinas Bran.
Camden says the tradition was that it was built and so named
by Brennus, general of the Gauls ; and he says some interpret
the name " the king's palace"; for that Bren, says he, in British
signifies a king. Mr. Camden was here sadly out, as he is gener-
ally when he meddles with British etymologies. Bren was never
the word in the British for a king, but brenhin and breyenJiyn.
Others, he says, would have the name derived from bryn, a hilL
44 CELTIC REMAINS.
Poor guessing ! for most British castles were upon hills. And
how comes king to be a proper name of a king ? An odd fanc7
indeed !
Bran Galed o'r Gogledd, a prince or great man of North
Britain, famous for his generosity. Corn Bran Galed oW Oogledd
was one of the thirteen rarities of Britain kept at Caerllion ar
Wysg in Arthur's time; Bran Galed of the North's horn. Desire
any kind of liquor, and that horn would produce it. That is, I
suppose, you were to drink in that house what liquor you
desired ; unless there was a contrivance to convey liquors through
secret pipes into it. Vid. Elurted,
Bran, father of Caradawc. {Tr. 19.)
Branes, a gentleman's seat, — Wynne's. {J, B) Also a sur-
name : Hwmffre Branes of Branes Uchaf. (J. D)
Brangor (n. pr. v.). Y Gfreal, quoted Triad 61. Brangor's
daughter was Empress at Consiiridbl, i. e., Constantinople.
Braniarth, part of Powys.
Branwen, merch Uyv o Harlech, gwraig Matholwch WyddeL
(See the Tr. 51.) Ti&r Branwen oedd Harlech gynt. Hi
gladdwyd ar Ian afon Alaw ym Mon, medd Mabinogi Bendigeid-
fran. Palfod Branwen verch Uyr Llediaith. (Arch. Brit., p. 258.)
[Capel Bronwen in Anglesey. — W. D.]
Bras, thick or big. Caradog Freichfras; Madog Benfras;
Gruffydd Fraslwyd, tad Gruffydd Lwyd o Lanbrynmair.
Bre, monSj collis, a mountain, a hill : hence Moelfre ; and the
Bre (Bray) of Athol in Scotland ; Peribre in Carmarthenshire.
Brecon. DinUe Vrecon, mentioned by Llowarch Hen in Mar-
wnad Cynddylan. Mr. Edward liwyd guesses this to be Urico-
nium or Wroxeter, near Salop. If it is, it should be wrote Ureeon,
and not Brecon; for the British name of Uriconium is Caer
Wrygion \ in the ancient orthography Chirigion; and it is found
Ghiirigon in Nennius.
Sylles o Dinlle Vrecon. — Llowarch Hen.
Brechdwn. Gwem y Brechdwn, which see.
Brecheiniog. (Price's Descript). Vid. Brycheiniog.
Breiddin, Craig Freiddin in Montgomeryshire, a mountain ;
corruptly, Craig Wreiddyn. Bre Freiddin. (Gwalchmai ap Meilir.)
O Freiddin freenhin freiddgar. — Qwalchmai ap Meilir.
CELTIC REMAINS. 45
Breigh Mons, corruptly in John Major (Hist Scot, I. ii, c. 4)
for Eryri, where Gwrtheyrn built his castle. [Qu. if not Craig
y Ddinas (q. v.) on Penmeien Mawr ? — W, JO.]
Breint (fl.) : hence Aberbreint, afon Praint in Anglesey, an J
the rivers Brent in Devon and Middlesex, and the river Brent
in the Venetian territory. All have their names from Braint,
which see.
Brenhin or Brenhyn, pL Brenhynoedd {k hraint and Jien),
Dybu Brenhin Lloegr yn Unyddawc. — MeUir Brydydd.
Breinioly Breiniau.
Breenhin na frenhin brithfyd dybi. — Myrddin^ Hoianaa.
Breyenhin, Breienh^, q. d. brainh^, the honourable elder.
BRENHiNLLWtTH. Y Pum Brenhinllwyth,i. e., the five princely
tribes.
Brevi, a river at Uanddewi Brevi in Cardiganshire. {BrU.
Sanct, March 1.) Qu. wh. from Gwenfrewi (see Owdl Dewi); or
qu. wh. Brewi, from Gwenvrewi ? Leland is mistaken in the
derivation from brefu, Vid. Byfrig and Dfnjoi.
Bricgnau Mere, in Marianus, means the pool or mere by
Brecknock called Uyn Safathan, and Castell Dinas by that lake.
Briganted, in Armorica, thieves (qu. wh. k BrigarUes). [Sic
in Glamorgan. — /. if.]
Bristol, a city on the river Avon, part in Somersetshire and
part in Gloucestershire. It had once the name of Caerodomant,
and perhaps Bath was called Caerodor Uchaf. Odor then seems to
have been the name of the river Avon ; and I should be apt to
think that a smaller river runs into the Odor at Bristol, of such
a name as Ysto, from whence Aberysto, and thence Bristow.
[No river Ysto there. — L M,] Vid. Brittou.
Britain, the English name of the island containing England,
Wales, and Scotland. Vid. Prydain.
Britannia, the Latin name of Britain. Vid. BrtU Ynys.
Britenhuis, or THuiste Briten, the ruins of a tower in the sea,
to be seen at low water, near Cattwiick at the mouth of the
Ehine. Thus called by the Hollanders that dwell near it. Sue-
tonius says that Caligula built a tower in that place ; and
40 CELTIC REMAINS.
Hadrian Junius, Camden, and Vitus, say that this is the ruins
of the same tower ; but Ortelius, Groetzius, and Cluverius, deny
it. (Selden, Mar. Clans,, p. 203.)
' Brithdir, in GOsfield, a gentleman's seat.
Brithdib, in Llangollen parish.
Brithon. Co^jBri^A^m, Bristol {U8her)yOT perhaps Dunbritton.
Brithwch. Caer Brithwch {Ystori KUhwch ap Kilydd), per-
haps Caer Brython.
Brittou. Caer Brittou (Nen7iiu8) : qu. whether the Caer
Brithon of Usher's, which he interprets Bristol ? As Bristol lies
on a very commodious spot for trade, it must be supposed there
was a town built there in the infancy of the British government ;
and though I have no authority for it from either Boman or
British writers (neither Anton's Itinerary nor the Triades men-
tioning it), yet I cannot help thinking that this town had a
British name formerly, whence the name Bi-istow or Bristaw
was formed. It is now pronounced by the Welsh Brustaw or
Brusto; as the British name of the river is now lost, and nothing
remains but Avon, which is the common British name for all
rivers ; and who can doubt that Bristow was by the Britains
called Aberysto, or some such name, as Aberystwyth is called
from the river Ystwy th. Vide Bristol
[Briw (n, 1.). Cefn y Briw; Uyn y Briw; Ehyd y Briw. Vid.
Caer.— W. J9.]
Bro, country, region ; different from Gwlad.
A*ch gw^ oil wlad Fro Ghidell. — Rhys Nanmor.
Henw 'ngwlad yw Bro Gadell. — D. ap Qwihjm,
Swyddan yngwlad Bro Gadell. — D. ff. H,
Bro Alun, where Llewelyn ap lorwerth fought with the Nor-
mans, about the river Alun.
Un am Fro Alun elfydd Cann a Ffrainc.
Frydydd y Moch; i LI. ap lorwerth.
Brochuael Hir (Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Cynddylan).
Brochwel, Bbychwel, or Brychfael (n. pr. v.).
Brochwel, sumamed Ysgythrog (from a place of that name in
Brecknockshire), ap Cyngan ap Cadell Deyrnlluc, Prince of
Powys and Earl of Chester, was one of the generals of the Britains
CELTIC REMAINS. 47
in the great battle fought a.d. 617 between the Britains and
Ethelfrid and his Saxons near the City of Legions (West Chester).
Brochwel was stationed with a party of men to cover the monks
of Bangor is y Coed, who were there in great numbers praying
for the battle ; but Ethelfrid prevailed, and destroyed some hun-
dreds of the monks. Several of them fled to Ynys Enlli (Isle of
Bardsey); but the college or university was not touched, for
Ethelfrid was defeated at Bangor. See Gwaith Ferllan Fan-
gar; and also see Nennius. Camden, in his Remains, p. 108,
writes this name BrochvaU Schiirauc, and explains it "gagg-
toothed", but without reason or skill in the language ; and Price
(Descript.) calls him Brochwel Ysgithrog, that is, " long-toothed".
He had three sons, viz., Mawn, Tyssilio Sant at Meivod, and
Cynan the Prince. {Biichedd Be^cno.)
Brig gw;^dd Syr Gruffydd a'i sel
Breichiaa Gwenwys a Brochwel. — Sion Geri.
Ni bo dyn y' myw y M6n
0*r Brychfaeliaid Brychfoelion.
Englynion Saith Mob Cadifor, a.d. 11?0 \M. A. i, 418].
Brodir.
M6r yw, tu hwnt y maeV tir,
Meredydd tros fy mrodir. — J. Bafydd Ddu.
Vid. Owlad,
Bbodorddyn, Brodorddin, or Brordorddun (q. d. Bro Dorddy n,
tarn quaere). Syr EogerVychan, arglwydd Brodorddyn a'r Cwm.
Mawr o dwrdd ym Mrodorddun
Mawr poen cant marw pen can.
letmn wp Hywel Swrdwdl, i W. Vychan o Hergest.
Ni bu drwoh wyneb y drin
Heb wrid nrddas Brodorddin.
leucM ap Stbw Oae Llwyd,
Brodoryn, qu, Brodorddyn ?
Cyfrwng Brodoryn brad o Wynedd.
Hoiancm Myrddin.
Bro Dtwi. (Z. 0. Cothl)
Bro Gapell, Dafydd ap Gwilym's country.
Brogior wrth Wenni, a village in Glamorgansliire. Fairs are
kept here. [Aberogiar (never called otherwise) has an ancient
48 CELTIC REMAINS.
castle, and is a seaport in the Duchy of Lancaster, like other
places in Glamorgan. — I, Jf.]
Broginin or Brogynin, a valley and some houses above Gog-
erthan in Cardiganshire, where the common report is that Davydd
ap Gwilym, the poet, was bom ; but quaere.
Bro Gwent.
Brogeintun and Broguntun, the name of a place. Ywain
Brogeintyn was a base son of Madog ap Meredydd ap Bleddyn.
Bron, a breast; also fem. of ftryw, a hill (from 6re, 6ry, ot fry,
above). Brongarth ; Bronheilin ; Y Fronwen ; Y Fronfraith ;
Bron y Mwyn ; Bron Danwg ; Bron Feirig ; Broniarth ; Bron
Heulog ; Brongwyn, a parish in Cardiganshire. Bron Gain, a
gentleman's seat. {J, D.)
Bron yr Erw, a place in Arfon, North Wales, where a battle
was fought by Gruffydd ap Cynan and Trahaearn ap Caradoc,
the reigning Prince of North Wales ; but Gruffydd was defeated,
and fled into Anglesey, a.d. 1073. {Caradoc in Trahaearn.)
Bromfield, part of Powys Vadog.
Bron y Voel.
Brothen (St.). Uanfrothen, Meirion.
Brotre, a town, a village, or place belonging to Cynddylan
Powys ; perhaps an appellative to Pengwern,
Owae ieaaingc a eiddaant Brotre. — Llowarch Hen.
Vid. Brodir and Bro.
Bro Wyr. {Lewis Glynn Cothi.)
Brulhai (n. 1.). {L. G, Cothi.)
Brun Alb an, the same with Braid Alban in Scotland (Fla-
herty, Ogygia, p. 323) ; called also Brunhere, perhaps Bryn Hir,
i. e., Long Hill. Vid. Drum Alban.
Brut or Brutus, son of Silius (Julius), not Silvius, founder of
the British empire, who is said by our ancient traditions and his-
torians to have been the first King of Britain of the Trojan race,
who conquered this island, or settled a colony of Trojans in it,
about 1200 years after the Flood, and 1100 before the birth of
Christ, and to have given it the name of Tnys BnU, and by
foreigners, called Britannia, q. d. Brut Ynys. But the British
Triades say that the island of Britain had its name from Prydain
ap Aedd Mawr, who conquered it. Both might give it their
CELTIC REMAINS. 49
names at different times. Camden says that the greatest part
of learned authors, as Boccetins, Vives, Hadrianus Junius, Poly-
dore, Buchanan, Vignier, Grenebrardus, Molinseus, Bodinus, and
other persons of great judgment, do unanimously affirm that
there never was such a person as Brutus ; and that many of our
learned countiymen reject him as a mere impostor, as John of
Wheathampsted, abbot of St. Alban's, a man of excellent judg-
ment; and William of Newborough, a much more ancient
writer, who fixed the charge of forgery upon Geofirey, the com-
piler of the British History, as soon as ever he had published
it ; and that Giraldus Cambrensis, who wrote in the same age,
calls it the fabulous history of Geoffrey ; that the author who
takes upon him the name and title of Gildas, and briefly glosseth
upon Nennius, in the first place imagineth this our Brutus to
have been a Soman consul ; secondly, a son of one Silvius ; at
last, of one Hessicion. Here are all Mr. Camden's learned men's
objections against Brutus.
Gorpo teymfawr tywysogaeth Brut
Ar Brydain diriogaeth.
Cynddelw, i Twain Cyfeiliog.
Vid. Prydain, Britannia, Brut y Brenhinoedd,
Brutan and Brytaen, the isle of Britain.
O Frutan Fawr ei attun. — L. Morganwg,
Brytaen fal og&en i lawr. — lar. Fynglwyd.
Brutaniaid, Britains. Not of the same origin with Brython.
Brutus Darianlas, or Brutus with the blue shield, the sixth
King of Britain.
Brutwn, a Britain.
Brut y Brenionoedd, the title of the British history which
goes by the name of Tyssilio, a bishop, son of Brochwel Ysgithrog,
Prince of Powys, who was either the author or continuer of
it from the Koman conquest to his own time, which was about
the year 660, and was continued by another hand to the end of
the reign of Cadwaladr. It was translated out of British into
Latin by Galfridus, Bishop of St. Asaph, who, by adding some
things of his own, to please the taste of the age, hath hurt the
credit of the history among the modern critics. But as the
7
50 CELTIC REMAINS.
translation of any author should not, among people of common
sense, be the standard to commend it or condiemn it, such critics
would do well, before they too hastily condemn the authority of
the British history, to learn to read it in the original The trans-
lator, Galfrid, hath not done the author justice, as abundance of
British copies all over Wales and England will make appear.
Vid. Galfridus and Tyssilio,
Brwyn (n. pr. v.). Brwyn, father of Madog, one of the " tair
aurgelein'\ Brwyn mab Cynadaf. (Tr. y Meirch, No. 7.)
Bkwyneu Hen ap CorthL
Brwynllys, one of the three commots of Cantref Canol in
Brecknockshire (Price's Description) ; called also Eglwys Yail.
Hence Bedo Brwynllys, a smooth poet of the 15th century.
Bkwynog (n. 1.), in Anglesey, signifying a place of rushes :
hence Sion Brwynog, a poet.
Brych. Heilyn Frych.
Brychan Brycheiniog, son of Anllech Corunawc, Xing of Ire-
land, according to the Triades; but in Ach Cynog it is read by
Mr. Edward Ilwyd, " Cynog sant ap Brychan ap Cormur ab
Eurbe Wyddel." Cormur is a corruption of Corunawc. He
settled in that part of Wales which after him is called Brych-
einiauc or Brecheiniog, in English Brecknockshire. He made
himself master of this country either by marriage or conquest
(when all the kingdom went to wreck and ruin) in the very
beginning of the 5th century, and was cotemporary with Uthur
Bendragon. His daughter Nefjoi was wife of Cynfarch Hen,
and mother of Urien and Ilew ap C3mfarch. He is by the poets
called Brychan Yrlh.
Brychan Yrth breichian nerthawg. — B, ap OwUym.
He had 30 sons and 30 daughters (Camden says but 24 daughters),
all saints (Camden in Brecknockshire), most of whom were
sainted. His sons are : Cynog Sant, Drem Dremrudd, Alychini,
Clydawc Sant, Uan, Pan, Kynodi, Euvan yn Manaw,
Marcharuchun yn Nghyfeiliog, Dingad yn Ilanymddyfri, Berwin
yn Nghemiw, Eeidoc yn Ffrainc, yn Cwmbreidoc, &c. His
daughters: Arianwen, Ceindrych, Clotvaith, Cenedlon, Clydai
Ceinwen, lleian, Meichell, Nevyn, Nefydd, Gwawr, Gwi^n,
Goleuddydd yn Llanhasgin, Gwanddydd or Gwawrddydd yn
CELTIC REMAINS. 51
Nhowyn Meirionydd, Dwynwen yn Llanddwyn ym Mon, &c.
Yid. Anllech Gomnawe,Cormur; and Giraldus CambrensiSj/rtn.,
L i, c. 2.
Brychan {Bracanus, Flaherty, Offygia,^, 372), about the year
357, is said to be son of Coelbad and one Cathan, who was son
of Muedan (vid. Llangathan) ; and about A.D. 327 another Brecan
and Comech, Boman saints.
Brych Cadarn (Y),a elwid Einion ap Meredydd Hen ap Uew-
elyn. (Llyifir Achau, fol. 117.)
Brychgoch. Angharad verch Dafydd Frychgoch ; in another
MS. verch Dafydd Fyrgoch.
Brycheiniog, Brecknockshire ; called in Price's Description
Brecheinoc. Vid. Brychan,
Brychtyr, son of Howel ap leuaf.
Brymbo or Brynbo, a gentleman's seat, Most)m's. («/. D.)
Bryn, in the composition of places, as Bryn Hafod (i. O. Cothi) ;
Bryn Gwyn, a gentleman's seat («/". D) ; y Bryn Glas ; y Bryn
Du ; Bryn Llwyd ; Bryn Euryn ; Bryn y Vuches ; Bryn y Bar ;
Bryn Bras ; Biyn Dreiniog ; y Bryn Mawr ; Bryn y Moelddu ; y
Bryn Moel; Bryn Brenin (n. 1.); Bryn Buga, one of the com-
mots of Cantref Iscoed in Gwent ; also a town and castle, by
Latin writers called corruptly Buren Begi, now XJsk, on the river
Wysc, about the midway between Caerllion and Abeigavenni ;
Bryn Caredig(n.l.); Bryn Caw; Bryn Cain Caw (GV. aft Jfr.); Bryn
Ceneu'nBhos(vid.Be/y?i); Bryn Cunallt, a gentleman's seat, Trevor
(J.D.); Bryn Cur,vulgoBrynkir,aplace in Caernarvonshire; Bryn-
kir of Brynkir, a family ; Brynddin, Lat. Brannodunum ; but I
should rather take Brannodunum to be Branddin, or Dinbran, or
Dinas Bran ; Bryndewyn, Dafydd ap Gronwy ap Bryndewyn ;
Bryn Eglwys, a church and parish in I&l, Denbighshire ; Bryn
Ffanogl near Menai, Anglesey ; Bryn Ffenigl, a gentleman's seat
in Denbighshire (J.D.). Ednyfed Vychan, baron of Bryn Ffenigl.
Bryn lorcyn, a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire {J, D,) ; Brjm
Lluarth, a gentleman's seat {J.D.), Iloyd ; Brynllys (n. L) ; Bryn-
llysg^ the name of a tumulus or barrow about half a mile from
Bala. The name seems to me to imply the original use of it, —
the burning mount, where they burnt the bodies of their dead,
and consequently a place of urn burial, though Mr. Edward Llwyd
52 CELTIC BEMAINS.
{Notes on Camden) thought it was one of the Bomaii watch-mounts.
There is another of them at the outlet of liyn Tegid : vid Towr-
men y Bala, Bryn Tangor, a gentleman's seat {J, 2>.). Bryn y Bala,
near Aberystwyth in Cardiganshire, signifies the outlet of a lake
(Th. Williams). Bryn y Beili, a tumulus near Wyddgruc ; Bryn
y Pin, a camp and entrenchment of Owen Gwynedd, A.D. 1157.
Brynach (n. pr. v.). Brynach Wyddel o'r Gogledd (Jr. 30) ;
i. e., Brynach, the Scot, from the North.
Brtnaich and BunnYCEyBemicii, the people of Bemicia, north
of Britain, to the north of the Tweed (TV. 16). Dei/r a Brynaich,
Deira and Bemicia.
Pan dyffont g^wyr Brynaich ir gwarth laydd.
jBbumau Myrddin,
Rhag gelyn Brynaich branhes dychre.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Gr. ap Gyuan ap O. Gwynedd.
Brynaich (from brynniau, hills), Hill-men. Dei/r (from dwfr,
water), men of the watery country.
Bryt, a contraction of Brutus. Ynys Bryt, one of the three
ancient names of Britain in some copies of the Triades.
Bbython, Britons or Britains, q. d. Brithion, painted men. So
the Armoricans bslj Breton ; li.Breathruich, Mjrddin Wyllt, who
was himself a Pictish Briton, gives this derivation of it firom hrOh:
Brython dros Saeson,
Brithwyr ai medh.^-Hauinai« Myrddin,
Perhaps the northern Britains were at first only called Brython,
from the colony of Picts among them, and the southern called
Brutaniaid,
Fy nhafawd yn frawd ar Frython,
O Fdr Udd hyd F6r Iwerddon.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Bodii ap O, Gwynedd.
Brythoneg, lingua Britannica.
Brythwn or Bbytwn, a Britain.
Gorea Brytwn hwn a henwir. — W, Lhyn.
Brythyn or Brithyn, a Britain ; q. d. brUh-ddyn (JR Lhwyd) ;
Ir. Breathnach, The plural is Brithon or Brython, Vid. Brython,
Bbyttaen.
£i henw ymlaen Fryttaen fry,
Un o'th hynaif wnaeth hyQny. — H. SuordwaU
CELTIC REMAINS. 53
Brttbus. Ednywain ap Bleddjm ap Brytrus. In another
place Brutus.
BuARTH Arthur, or Meini Gw^r, on the mountain near Kil y
Maen Llwyd; a circular monument of stones, such as those
ascribed to the Danes. {E. Llwyd)
BuARTH Gadvan (n. L). Vid. Oadvan.
Buccus, in the Salique Law, is a Celtic word (bwch) signify-
ing a he-goat and a buck, which hath puzzled our glossaries.
BuDDAi or BUDDEI. Cacr Fuddai (Triades), Vid. Fuddei.
BuDDUGRE (n. 1.). Bach Buddugre. Ilys Buddugre. (Prydydd
y Mochf i Gr. ap C. ap 0. Gwynedd.)
BuELLT or BuALLT {k hi and dUt), Ooceliff {E. Llwyd), a town
and castle in Brecknockshire, on the river Gwy. This is the
Bvilasum SUurwm of Ptolomy, says Mr. Camden ; and he says
the neighbouring rocky country is from this town called Buallt,
where Yortigem retired from the incursions of the Saxons.
But he retired to Gwrtheymion, which is not in Buallt. Near
tins place likewJBe Llewelyn ap Grufifydd was betrayed by Madog
Min, and kiUed a.d. 1282, in the reign of Edward I. Here Pas-
centius, son of Yortigem, by permission of Aurelius Ambrosius,
governed, as Nennius says ; and in his chapter of wonders he
has an odd story about the print of the feet of King Arthur's
hound in the stones to be found here.
Mr. Edward Llwyd questions whether Bullmum was not at a
place called Caerau^ hard by BueUt, if at all in this country ;
and there is a place called Castellan hard by, and Buellt was the
name of a small country here, from whence the ancient Bullaeum
might be denominated. {E, Llwyd)
Rhys ap Grufiyth demolished the old castle of Buellt, and the
Breoses and Mortimers built there a castle since. {Camden) Gil-
bert Earl of Gloucester fortified this castle a.d. 1210. {Caradoc)
It contains Swydd y Fam, Y Drevlys, and Isyrwon. (Price's
Descr) Yid. Caer FJUi.
BuGU, the nsmie of Beuno's father. Yid. Byvyi and BiTid.
{Bewru>'8 Life)
BuiLKE, one of the sons of Glam Hector^ who took the Isle of
Man from Tibion, son of Cunedda Wledig, and killed him there.
(Nennius apud Price.) Yid. Glam Hector,
54 CELTIC REMAINS.
Bun (n. pr. f.). Bun,* the daughter of Culfynawyd Prydain,
wife of Fflamddwyn, notorious for her lasciviousness. (TV. 56.)
Vid. Fflamddwyn in Nennius and in the Grododin.)
BuRGEDiNG, ymhlwy Cegidfa. ( Yat March.)
BuRGWYN, or Byrgwyn, or Byrgwin, Burgundy in France.
ByrgwynioTiy Burgundians.
Ar win Byrgwin bob ergyd. — Hywel Da/ydd.
Burn (fl.) : viA Y Fumwy.
BwA, a bow to shoot with, or a bending. Several places take
their names from this word, as T Bwa Drain, Cwm Bwa, PentreV
BwAau. [Rhos Bryn Bwa.— W. 2>.]
BwcH, a buck. Places named from it ; as Hafod y Bwch, a
gentleman's seat, Denbighshire, Boberts ; Dinbych, i. e,, Dinas
y Bychod ; Castell Bwch in Henllys, Monmouthshire ; Bychryd.
BwLAN (n. L), k bw and llan.
BwLGH, literally a gap, passage, or strait. This word is pre-
fixed to several names of places in Wales that are passes through
mountains. Bulgium in Antoninus' Itinerary {Blatum BtUgium)
is, I doubt not, one of these bwlchs or passages in the Great Wall.
Bwlch y Groes; Bwlch Tresame; Bwlch Meibion Dafydd;
Bwlch Caneinog ; Bwlch y Rhiwfelen ; Bwlch Ffrainc ; Bwlch
y Caleb ; Bwlch Coed y Mynydd ; Bwlch Rosser ; Bwlch yr
Adwy Wynt ; Y Bwlch Glas ; Bwlch Carreg y Fran ; Bwlch yr
Esgair Hir ; Bwlch Ilorien (Llyivarch Hen), qu. whether Iloren,
Montgomeryshire [Denbighshire, W, 2>.] ; Bwlch y Ddinas, a
castle in South Wales ; Bwlch y Saeth Lydan, a place on Wyddfa
Mountain. [Bwlch y Cibau ; Bwlch y Ddar. — W. D.]
BwLEN, Bulloign in France.
Y mae wylaw ym Mwlen
Yn ol ei wyr a'i law wen.
Dafydd Ejppynt^ i Wm. Herbert.
BwRDD Arthur : vid. Owal y Viliast,
BwYDEG ap Khun Rhuddbaladr.
Bychan, little or small ; a surname of men. Cantref Bychan,
one of the four cantrefSs of Carmarthenshire, signifying the Little
Cantref, there being another called Cantref Mawr, the Great
Cantref. And who is so blind as not to see that the division of
the shire of Aberdeen, in Scotland, into Buchen, Mar, and Strath-
CELTIC REMAINS. 55
bogy, is the ancient British division of Bychan, Mawr, and Ystrad
Bogwy ?
Byddar. Llan y Byddar, Caermarthenshire. Fairs kept here.
Vid. Byddavr,
Btddaib. llan y Byddair, a church in Carmarthenshire, near
the Teifi.
Bwyd a gwin i'r byd a gair
Heb weddn'n Llan y Byddair. — QuUoW Olyn,
Byddig (n. pr. f.). Lat. Boadicea. {K Lhoyd)
Bydno, a river which runs fi*oin the North to Uangurig : hence
Aberbydno.
Bybddin, a river which falls into Wysc at Bryn Buga, the Bur-
rium of Antoninus ; named, no doubt, from that river. In Mor-
den's map Brithin, Vid. Bryn Btiga [s. v. Bryn],
Bysaleg : vid. Basmlech
Bywyn ap Gorddwfyn or lorddwfn.
C.
Cadafael (n. pr. v.), a hostage. Cadavael mab Cjoifedw yng-
wynedd (Tr.76),one who advanced himself from a native tenant
or slave, to a king in Gwynedd. (Tr)
Cadafael Ynfyd (n. pr. v.). [Cadafael is still a name of oppro-
brium ; but why I know not. It cannot be from the Lat. coda-
ver.— W.B.]
Cadaib. Tudur ap Gronw ap Howel y Gadair.
Cadair Arthur, on the southern hills in Brecknockshire, men-
tioned by Giraldus Cambrensis in his Itinerary, From the
puissant King Arthur. [Also a clifT near Edinburgh : vide His-
tory of the Rebellion in 1745. — W, jD.]
Cadarn, strong. Ynys Gadam, an island near Anglesey. It
is likewise the surname of several persons, as Efroc Gadam, Der-
fel Gadam, Hawys Gadarn, etc., etc.
Cadawc, Cadoc, or Cadog (n. pr. v.) : hence Ilangadog, Car-
marthenshire ; Hendre Gadog, Anglesey.
Cadawc, mab Gwynlliw Filwr, un o'r tri chyfion farchog.
(TV. 84.) Vid. Cattwg Sant.
Cadog ap Gwlyddien.
Cad Coed Llwyfain : vid. Llwyfain.
56 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cadean (n. pr. v.), father of Stradweul.
Cadeir, a poet, father of Elmur. (TV. 13.)
Cadell (n. pr. v.). Cadellns {Dr, Davies). Bra Oadell, Dafydd
ap Gwilym's country.
Henw 'ngwlad yw Bro Gadell. — D. ap Owihfm.
Cadell, one of the sons of Bodri, among whom he foolishly
divided the government of Wales, a.d. 877.
Cadell Deyrnllyg, a poor man in I&l, who entertained St.
Grannon ((rermanus) when Benlli Gawr, the Prince, refused to
let him enter his city to preach against the Pelagian heresy about
the year 450. Vid. Benlli Gawr.
St. Grarmon went to this poor man's cottage with all his fol-
lowers, who had nothing to entertain them but one calf which
followed Ids cow. This calf he killed and dressed, and they eat
it up ; but Garmon ordered that not one bone of it should be
broke or lost ; and next morning the calf was by a miracle re-
turned alive to the cow again. So Cadell and all the region
came to be baptized by St. Garmon, and to receive his doctrine ;
and as a recompense for the calf, St. Garmon gave Cadell his
blessing ; and that day made him King of Powys, and promised
that of his progeny there should be a prince {du£) there for ever;
and Kennius says the kings of Powys in his days were of his
seed. {NenmuBy c. xxx-xxxiv.) I think this was no extraordi-
nary compliment to the kings of Powys ; but Nennius delivered
it as he found it in some author of the life of St. Germanus,
perhaps Constantine.
Cadell ap Geraint, the 44th King of Britain. This is he
whom the Triades call Gaydyal ab Eryn, in whose time an army
of 65,000 were hired here to assist the Gauls and Germans
against the Romans. This was about the time of
Cadelling, the country of Cadell. — Cynddelw.
Cader and Mynydd Cader signify a fortified mountain. Cader
Idris; Cader Dinmael; Cader Ferwyn ; Cader yr Ychen; Cader
Arthur ; Cader Sidi ; y Gader Ynghomwy. In the Irish, eathair
is a fort (from eau, to enclose ; and hence cadam, strong).
Cader Arthur, a fort on a mountain near Edinborough,
Arthur's northern palace being kept at Edinborough. (Jo. Major,
HUt. Scot, L ii, c. 6. So say the Triades also.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 57
Cader Benllyn, Gader Ddinmael, etc., were ancient British
forte.
Cadeb Facsen, on Frenni Vawr mountain, Pembrokeshire.
Gader Idris, near Dolgelleu.
Gader Vyrddin, i, e., Myrddin's Fort or Gastle. Hence a cock
which has a double comb is called ceUiog cader Fyrddin, from
the comb's resemblance to a castle.
Nennius says that Gwrtheym gave Myrddin Emrys a castle
and all the provinces of the west of Britain. " Time rex dedit iUi
arcem cum omnibus provinciis plagse Occidentalis Britanniae":
i. e., he made him chief bard in those countries.
Gadfach : qu. an id. Cadfarch ?
Gadfael ap Gadell.
Gadvael : see Dincadvael, an ancient strong fort.
Gadvan (n. pr. v.), Latinized Catamamis. Gadvan, the 106tli
King of Britain, father of Gadwallon, who was father of Gad-
waladr, the last King of the Britains. This Gadvan was Prince
of North Wales, and lived in Anglesey, when the famous battle
was fought at Bangor is y Goed between the Saxons and Britains,
after the massacre of the monks of Bangor at Gaerlleon (West
Chester) by Ethelfrid, King of Northumbria. This battle is
called, in the Triades, Gwaith Perllan Fangor. On the side of
the Britains there were Bledrws, Prince of Gornwall and Devon,
their chief leader ; Brychwel, Prince of Powys ; Gadvan, King of
North Wales ; and Meredydd, King of Dyfet. On the Saxons'
side were Ethelfrid, King of Northumbria ; and Ethelbert, King
of Kent ; with all the other petty princes of the Saxons. This
being a religious war made them all mad ; for the Britains refus-
ing to agree with the tenets of the Ghurch of Borne, brought
over with Austin, were cursed by him ; and the enthusiastic
Saxon kings thought it was a meritorious act to destroy such
obstinate heretics. But the issue of this battle was that the
Saxons EtheMrid and Ethelbert were overthrown with a great
loss, as Tyssilio (who was son of Brychwel, one of the generals)
says, of about ten thousand men. (Tyssilio; Caradoc*8 Chronicle;
Triades,) Gadvan, upon this defeat of the Saxons, for his be-
haviour in this battle, was by general consent, at West Ghester,
created King of the Britains ; Bledrws, their chief, being killed
8
58 CELTIC REMAINS.
in the field. From hence the Britains followed their conquest,
and drove Ethelfrid over the Humber ; and, coming to an agree-
ment to let the Humber be the boundary, peace was made, and
great friendship ensued. Ethelfrid's queen being iU used by
him, she, big with child, ran for shelter to Cadvan's court in
Anglesey^ and there her son Edwin was bom and brought up,
who was afterwards King of the Korthiunbrians and of the
Britains for some time. Vid. Edvrm. The Saxon Anncds place
this battle in A.D. 607; the Ulster Annals in 613; Dr. Powel,
from Castor, in 617. Cadvan was buried at the church of Eg-
Iwysael in Anglesey, now called Uangadwaladr, and his grave-
stone is there with an inscription.
Ilangadvan in the deanery of Pool ; Buarth Gadvan ; Dol-
gadvan.
Cadvan Sant o Lydaw. Uangadvan.
Cadvan, Abbot of Bardsey.
Cadfarch (St.). Church at Penegoes.
Cad Gamlan, the great battle fought at Camlan in Cornwall,
in the civil war between King Arthur and Medrawd his nephew,
which ruined the Britains. Vid. Medrod.
Cad Goddeu : vid. Goddeu,
Cadgyffro (n. pr. v.), the father of Gilbert. {Tr, 29.)
Cadhayarn ap Gwerydd ap Ehys Goch.
Cadivor (n. pr. v.). Cadivor Wyddel, or the Irishman, lived at
the Pant uch Pentraeth in Anglesey, and was cotemporary with
Owain Gwynedd about the year 1160, and probably one of
Gruffudd ap Cynan's followers from Dublin, and a relation. It
seems, by the dark accounts we have of this affair, that Ffinog,
by whom Owain Gwynedd got Hywel ap Ywain Gwynedd, was
a sister of Cadivor Wyddel ; for it is certain that he was brought
up in Cadivor's family, and that four of the seven valiant sons
of Cadivor died in defending his cause, and in following his wars.
Baant brwysgion braisg arfaetb,
Bnant briw ger ei brawd faeth.
See "Englynion i Saith Mab Cadifor Wyddel."
Tra fnam yn saith, tri saith ni'n beiddiai,
Ni'n ciliai cyn an llaith.
Cadifor ap Gwaithfoedd.
CELTIC REMAINS. 59
Cadlys, a king's temporaiy canip or palace.
Gras Arthur a'i groes wrihyd
A'i lys a'i gadlys i gyd.
Cadlys drain. Y Gadlys, near Dulas, Anglesey. Y Gadlys in
Aberdar, Glamorgan. Vid. Y Gadlys.
Cadmor : qu. whether it is a family; or name of a place ?
Cado, tad Gwrei ; q. d. Cato (?) and Cattw.
Cadretth, son of Porthfawr Gadw ; one of tri unben IJys
Arthur. (Tr. 15.)
Cadrod (n. pr. v.). Cadrod Calchfynydd, son of Cynwyd Cyn-
wydion.
Cadw (n. pr. v.) : qu. whether Cato. Cadw gadr Swysson, un
o'r tair colofn celfyddodion (one of the three pillars of arts and
sciences). Prydydd y Moch, i Eodri ap Owain Gwynedd.
Cadwal Gryshalawg.
Cadwaladr (n. pr. v., k cad and gwaladr, q. d. a lord of the
battle). Cadwaladr, the 108th and last Loegrian King of the
Britains, son of Cadwallon. There are several churches in Wales
dedicated to him, which is a strong proof of his being sainted
by the Church of Eome, as our British history mentions. But
Bede's Catwalda wants this authority of being sainted. Uan-
gadwaladr in Anglesey ; Llangadwaladr Chapel in the parish of
Uanrhaiadr, Denbighshire. Vid. Cadvan,
Cadwallon (n. pr. v., a cad and gwallaw, — Dr, Barnes), Cad-
wallon ap Cadvan, the 107th King of Britain. He was father
of Cadwaladr, the last King of the Britains. This is he that
Bede, L ii, c. 20 (in the English translation from Dr. Smith), calls
Ca^dwal and Ceadwall ; and in the Heidelberg Latin edition
(L iii,c. l),Carduella and GeduaUa; and by WiUiam of Malmes-
bury, Cadwallin,
Teulu Cadwallawn ap Cadvan, un o'r tri diwair deulu, followed
him in Ireland seven years, and never asked a recompense, for
fear of being obliged to leave him. (Triades, 34.)
Cadwgawn (n. pr. v., k cad and gwgavni, — Dr, Dames), Cadw-
gan Buffudd, a Demetian poet of the 14th century, author of
Araith Wgon.
Da o Ddyfed ced Cadwgawn Bnffudd,
Da o'r iaith ddigadd Araith Wgawn.
Marwnad Trahaeam.
GO CELTIC REMAINS.
Cadwk Wenwyn ap Idnerth.
Cadwynfan (Y), enw lie.
Cadyal, mab Eryn. (TV. 40.) This was Cadell mab Geraint,
the 43rd Bang after Brutus, who gave that great supply of men
to Urp Luyddog. Vid. Urp.
Cad y Coedanau, a battle fought by Llewelyn ap lorwerth :
qu. whether against Davydd ap Owen Gwynedd, or Rhodri, and
the Manks men.
Gad y Coedanau cadr anant borthi
Bnrthiaist wyr yn ddifant. — Prydydd y Moeh.
Brwydr y Coettaneu. {Aer: Camb. a.d. 1195.)
Cadyr Urdden. (Breiniau Powys.)
Cadyryeith Saidi (n. pr. v.), or Cadeirj'-eith Saidi {Tr. 89),
one of King Arthur's hospitable knights.
Caeawc or Caeog (n. pr. v.).
Cadwyr foddawg
Elfan, Cynddylan, Caeawg. — Llywarch Hen.
Cae Du, in Llansannan, Denbighshire. William Salisbury,
gentleman, author of a 12mo Gram. Brit., 1593 (published, I sup-
pose, after his death), was of this place. What W. Salisbury was
author of the Welsh-English Dictionary, 4to, 1547 ? Sometime
member of Lincoln's Inn. (Nicolson's £ngl. Hist, Libr.)
Caenan Hal, enw lie yn Sir Henfifordd.
Caeo. Dafydd Fongam o Gaeo.
Caer. This is a most ancient Celtic word from the beginning
of times, and signifies an enclosed town, or fort, or stronghold. It
is derived from cau,to shut orenclose; firom hence also comes (rosier,
a fort ; as Cader Idris, Cader Benlljm, Cader Facsen, Cader Arthur,
Cader Vyrddin, etc., etc. ; and the word cadam, strong ; cademid,
strength. Other ancient nations had words of the same or like
sounds, to signify the same thing, as Kir, Kiriah, Kiriath, a
town ; Ca7ia and Carthago ; and Grand Cairo in Egypt. In the
Sarmatic or Scythian, car and carm ; in the Parthian, certa, as
Badocerta, Tigranocerta, etc., signify a town.
Caer is prefixed, in the British, to the names of most of the
ancient British cities, as Ca^r Ludd, London ; CaerUion, the City
of Legions, etc. ; and very often, where the British hath caer, the
CELTIC KEMAINS. 61
Saxons have put Oeter, Oaster, Gester, or Ohester ; as for Oaer Esc,
Exeter or Exceter ; for Goer Davm, Doncaster ; Gaerwynt, Win-
chester, recti Windcheater ; Goer Loyw, Gloucester. Therefore,
for GaerLvdd in this Dictionary, see the letter L ; and so of the
rest
Caer Adanau or Adanaw {Lli^warch Hen in Marwnad Cyn-
ddylan), perhaps a fort belonging to one Aedenau. See Aedenau
febGleisiar. (Tr,)
Caeb Akdreb.
Caek Akderydd : vid. Arderydd.
Caer Ardudwy, Harlech in Meirion. See Llech Ardvdwy,
Caer tn Arpon, a town from which the county of Caernarvon
or Caernarvonshire (so called in Llewelyn ap lorwerth's time,
1200) takes its name. The county is called by the natives Sir
Gaer*7iaTfon. Before the division of Wales into counties it was
called, says Camden, Snaiodon Forest ; and in Latin historians it
is called Snattdonia, as also Arvonia,
Camden, out of Matthew of Westminster, says that the body
of Constantius, father of Constantino the Great, was found here
in the year 1283, and buried in the church of the new town by
command of Edward I, who at that time built the town of
Caernarvon at the sea-side, out of the ruins of the old city,
which lies higher. In Nennius it is called Caer Gtcstenit; by
Camden, out of Nennius, corruptly Cystenydd ; in the Triades,
Goer Arfon,
In the Life of Gruflfydd ap Cynan it is said that Hu, Earl of
Chester, built a castle at Hen Gaer Cystennin. Vid. Arfon and
Gnsteint,
A Chaer yn Arfon a charant yngnif
YngnaWB coll am peidiant.
Prydydd y Mochy i Lew. ap lorwerth.
Caer Baladin, Shaftsbuiy.
Caer Biblin.
Caer BLADDON,Mabnesbury. (Humph. Llwyd,BnV.i>e5cr.,p.24.)
Caer Bro.
Caer Caradoc, Salisbury {Th. Williams) ; in Nennius, Gair
Ga/radauc; in the Triades, Gaer Garadoc and Garadawc (tm o'r
tri dyfal gyfangan).
62 CELTIC REMAINS.
Mr. Camden (in Shropshire) says : " Where the river Colunwy
meets the river Teme ariseth a hill of great antiquity, called
Cojer CaradocJiy because about the year of our Lord 53, Carata-
cus, a renowned British king, environed it with a bulwark of
stone, and defended it gallantly against Ostorius and the Eoman
legions till they^ by making a breach in so sUght a stone work
(some ruins of which are yet to be seen), forced the disarmed
Britains to betake themselves to the tops of the mountains."
And so he proceeds with a story out of Tacitus, how Garatacus
behaved at Bome, etc.
A story thus confidently told by an author so admired as
Camden, and in so pompous a book as the Britannia^ one would
have expected to be unexceptionably true, especially when such
authors as Tacitus and that excellent antiquaiy, Humphrey
Iloyd, are quoted in the margin ; but if you please to look into
H. Lloyd's Breviary of Britain, you will find Mr. Camden gives
the Britains no fair play. H. Llwyd says that he, travelling in
Shropshire about the Earl of Arunders affairs, saw an ancient
fort which answers the description of that passage in Tacitus
about Caratacus, which he doth not doubt is the real place where
Caradoc fought, and fortified by art and nature. Mr. Camden's
environing this hill (of great antiquity) about the year 53, and
his slight stone work, and the ruins to be yet seen, don't come
up to H. Llwyd's description. And the ancient book of Triades
will teU you that at Caer Caradoc there was a monastery con-
taining 2,400 monks ; which will not very weU agree with this
fortified hill ; and yet Mr. Camden hath quoted these l^riades
twice in his Britannia. After this grand description of the
battle he says : " Tho' our sorry historian" [meaning Galfrid]
''hath omitted both this battle and this gallant Britain, the
country people tell us that a king was beaten ux)on this hilL"
This last is out of H. Llwyd.
Caer Cori or Ceri, Cicester in Gloucestershire ; i. e., Ciren-
cester. (H. Llwyd, Brit. Descr., p. 24.)
Caer Chyrnwy, Corinium (B, Llwyd) ; probably Ohwymwy,
rapid water. But there is a place in Anglesey called Comwy
(a river runs by Caere), which sounds more like Corinium. Also
Llanvair Ynghomwy, and Y Gam Ynghomwy.
CELTIC REMAINS. 63
Caer Dathal.
Am ardal Caer Dathal doethant.
Cynddelwy i Owain Owynedd.
Caeb Degog, Mod.
Caer Drewin [near Corwen] in Meirion ; from the Druids,
as E. Llwyd thinks. See Tre'r Driw,
Caer Dro : see Tro.
Caer Dyf (wrote also Caerdydd), Cardiff, a town and castle
in the east of Morganwg. {Pawd, 123.) See JDyf.
Ni chair y dwr uwch Caerdyf
Eisian arian i'r siryf. — letcan Tew,
Sir a gawn sy aer gennyf
Eisiau 'r gwr daeth sir Gaerdyf. — Lewya Morganwg,
Caer Dduwarbawl.
Caer Eillion, in Powys {Owdygorddau Powys), See EiUion.
Caer Ennarawd (Triades,) Another copy, Caer Guarad.
Caereneon or Caereinion Yrth, in Montgomeryshire ; part
of Powys Wenwynwyn, near Cymmer ; one of the two commots
of Cantref Llyswynaf. (Price's Rescript)
Caer Fallwch, a gentleman's seat. {J. D)
Caer Ferwig, Berwick.
Curo k blif ddylif ddelw
Cerrig Caerferwig fyrwelw. — lolo GocJi, i Edward III.
Vid. Y Ferwig and Aberung.
Caer Fon, qu. whether Beaumaris. (Jeuan ap Huw Oae Lhtyyd)
Caervyrddin, now called in English Caermarthen, a seaport
town and chief of the county of Caermarthen in South Wales.
Jo. Major {HisL Scot, 1. ii) calls it Oarmadyne and Oarmaiin,
Since a neighbouring author of no greater antiquity than a.d.
1521 can thus blunder^ and murder names of places, what can
we expect in Ptolomy, Antoninus, etc. ? What are we to trust
I to, then, but our own ancient authors, poets, etc. ? In one copy
I of the Triadea, Goer Verdin.
Caer Gai, a gentleman's seat in Meirion, not far from liyn
Tegid. Camden calls it Cuius* Castle, built by one Caius, a
Roman ; but he doth not say when, and only says the common
people of that neighbourhood report great things of him, and
scarce credible. {Camden in Merionetlishire.) The common
64 CELTIC REMAINS.
people never heard of " Caius, a Roman", nor any other "Roman"
there ; but the ancient tradition is, as well as the written his-
tory and works of the poets, that Cai Hir, penswyddwr yn Ilys
Arthur (i e., Cai the Long, chief officer in "Arthur's palace), had
a seat here ; probably his family seat.
Caer Gangen, Canterbiuy.
Caer Gidwm, yn Eryri, uwch ben Ilyn Tarddenni.
Caer Gleddyf, Tenby. {Th, Williams)
Caer Golink. P, V.
Caergreig, a castle on an island in Scotland (Flaherty, p. 1),
which he takes to be the Urhs Guidi of Bede ; in Lat., Victoria.
(Bede, L i, c. 12, p. 36, EngL) This island is in the middle of
the arm of the sea called Edenborough Frith or Forth Frith.
Caergreu. {Tr, 35.) See Greu.
Caergwrleu or Gwrle, a village in Flintshire.
Caergyffin, Conwy. (Price's Description.)
Caer Hawystl.
Caer Hen {Oamden in Carnarvonshire) ; corruptly for Caer
Bhun, i. e,y Rhun's Castle, and not old city, as Mr. Camden
would have it; and after him E. Llwyd, who was not well enough
versed in our history to know that Rhun ap Maelgwn lived at
this place ; which, notwithstanding, might have been before a
Roman station by the name of Conovium, as it is plain it was
by a Roman hypocaust discovered near the church of Caer Rhun ;
imless we allow that Rhim, who was near the time of the
Romans, might make a hypocaust there. Mr. Llwyd imagines
this place was called by the Britains Ca£r Lleion ar Gynwi/y
because a hill near it is called Mynydd Caer Lleion. Tliis shews
a fertile fancy, but we have no authority of writers for it.
Caerleil: see Carlisle,
Caerlleon Gawr, a city now called Westchester and Chester.
It was called by the Saxons Legeacester; by Antoninus, in his
Itinerary, called Deva; by Ptolomy, Deunana; Bede (1. ii, c. 2)
says the Britains called it Carlegion, meaning some Britain that
had wrote in Latin ; by the Triades, Caer Lleon ; by Tyssilio,
Goer Ueon, because built by Ileon, King of Britain ; by Nen-
nius, Oair Legion Gaur vsvr, which by the blundering of tran-
scribers is unintelligible ; in the Saxon Annals, Legerciestere and
CELTIC REMAINS. 65
Legncetirt ; by the British poets and native Britains, CaerUean
Oawr.
Gaerlleon Oawr i fawr i faoh.-^2i. 0. Ooihi,
But sometimes, when it is to be distinguished from Caerllion ar
Wysg, it is called Gaerlleon arDdyfrdun/, i. e., Caerlleon on the river
Dee; and not Oaer Leon ar dujyrlhvy, as Mr. Camden is pleased
to name it. The Britains never call it Caer Legion ; nor is such
a name to be found in any of their writings, except in that ill
wrote Latin catalogue of cities in Nennius, done by ignorant
transcribers, who trimmed it to agree with Bede. Mr. Camden
hath taken a good deal of pains to deprive the Britains of the
honour of being the first founders of this city ; as if his own
honour had been at stake if he could not give it the Bomans, to
whom he is very liberal at the cost of the poor Britains. These
are his words : " Tho' I know some do aver it to be older than
the moon; to have been built many thousands of years ago by
the Giant Leon Vaur/' According to Mr. Camden, the Giant
Leon Yaur was older than the moon. But who are these some
that aver so ? No British author hath any such words, though
Mr. Burton, in his Notes on ArUoninus, makes use of the very
same phrase with Mr. Camden, pointing at the British history and
tradition. Galfrid, who was as ignorant ajs Camden of this aficdr,
hath in his Latin translation turned the name Leon into LeU;
and this because he found a city called OaerleU in the north of
the island, which he thought agreed better with his author's
description. But these are the words of Tyssilio, the original
British author, which Galfrid maimed in the translation : " £f a
adeilawdd ddinas yngogledd yn ynys hon ac ai gelwis oi enw ei
hun Caerlleon"; {. «., he built a city on the north side of this
island, and called after his own name, Caerlleon.
Mr. Camden says '' the Britains called this city Caerlegion,
Caer Leon Vaur, and Caer Leon ar dufyr Dwy." No writers
among the Britains, except the maimed Nennius, call it Caer
Legion, nor did the native Britains ever make use of such a
name in their own tongue. And as for " Caer Leon Vaur", it is
a fictitious name of Mr. Camden's own creation ; either confound-
ing Oawr and Vavrr through his ignorance of the language, or
else setting up a shadow of a king or a giant to be demolished
9
66 CELTIC REMAINS.
"by himself The Britains never heard of Lleon VauTy 1. 1, Leon
the Great, in the writings of their nation, or anywhere else but in
Camden ; and they do Tiot deny but that the words "lleon Vawr"
in the British may signify a great legion, as Mr. Camden would
have it, by only changing the letter e into i, and so make it Llion,
which is the way they write Caerllion ar Wysg, which they
allow might take its name from a legion quartered there, the old
name being Caerwysg.
A mi ynliref Ghierllion. — L. 0. ColJvL
Mawr yw'r cri ynghaerllion.
But why should letters be changed to please the fancy of a
modem writer, against the ancient national history and universal
consent of the people, who always called it Caerlleon Gawr, and
not Vawr. Mr. Camden had some notion that there was a Caivr
(which he translates a giant) in some part of the story; for, says
he, " whether it is not more natural to derive the name of this
city from a great legion, or the Giant Leon, let the world judge."
But whether he did not, on purpose, confound Cawr and Vawr^
let the world again judga
"There are young antiquaries", says Mr. Camden in great
triumph, "who make this city older than the moon, and to have
been built by the Giant Leon Vaur ; and the name itself may
convince them of the greatness of this error." After all this
flourish of the moon and of the "Giant Leon Vaur'^ a creature
of his own head, the character of a young antiquary will fall
upon Mr. Camden himself when the world (who, according to
his own proposal, is to be judge) sees that Lleon Gawr in the
British doth not signify Leon the Giant, but lleon the Prince or
King ; and in that sense all the ancient writers understood the
word cavrr; and he was never by the Britains called Lleon
Vaior, nor by any writer but Mr. Camden^ that I have met with.
Cawr, in the dialect of the Cambrians, was an epithet given to
the most warlike of their princes, as was Gwledig among the Loe-
grian Britains, and Priodawr among the Albanian Britains.
Gamp cawr yw cwympo caerydd,
says lorwerth Fynglwyd ; i, e., the quality of a caipr is to over-
throw walls of cities. Benlli Gawr, Phili Gawr, Idris Gawr,
CELTIC REMAINS. 67
Othrwm Gawr, Ehitta Gawr, Ehuddlwm Gawr, Ileon Gawr, etc.,
were valiant princes who got their surnames for their valour and
wisdom ; and Nimrod is called *' Nemrwth Gawr" {Sion Cert) ;
so Henry VIII is called by one of our poets,
Oator pann M6n carw Pen Mynydd. — Sion Brwynog.
Tman fu'r cyfrdan ddwyn Cator y Gedyrn
A'a ceidwad a'u blaenawr. — Bhys Brychan,
" Cawr y Cedym" is the prince of the strong men.
But to close this argument. I have seen in Hengwrt Library
a MS. in the handwriting of Dr. Thomas Willianis, author of the
Latin-British part of Dr. Davies' Dictionary, which gave an
account of all the ancient forts on the mountains of Wales, with
the names of the princes that bmlt them : such as Cawr Idris,
Cawr Othrwm,etc., etc., who were no more giants than Mr. Camden
was ; and in the ancient book called the British Triades (which
I copied in that library, A.D. 1738, out of the handwriting of the
great antiquary Mr. Robert Vaughan, compared with four ancient
MSS. on vellum), I find King Arthur's third wife was Gwen-
hwyvar, the daughter of Ogyrfan Gawr; the same Queen that
was dethroned by his nephew, Medrawd, when Arthur followed
hia wars in GauL
Now I ask, in my turn, as Mr. Camden did about Caerlleon,
whether it is more natural to say that Arthur, a King of Britain,
married the daughter of Pririce Ogyrfan, or of the Oiant Ogy^-fan^
and let the world judge. See Leonis Castnim, Holt, and Lleon.
Caerlewon : see Llewon.
Caebuweltdd : see Lliwelydd.
Caer Lyn (^Triades) : see Llyn,
Caeemalet, or Camalet, or Camalot, lAys Camalot {Llyfr y
Great, apud Arch. Brit, p. 262), one of the palaces of King Arthur
in Somersetshire (Humphrey Uwyd, Brit, Descr,, p. 24, ed. 1731) ;
rightly Cwm Aled. See Aled, Gamalodunum, and Oambodunum,
in Antoninus' Itinerary, of the same original
Caeb Mblwr, a place near Llanrwst ; not Cae'r Milwr, as some
think.
Caernbddog, ym Mon. {MS) Maethlu Sant ynghaerneddog
ym Mon.
68 CELTIC BKMAINS.
Gaer Offa. Offa's Ditch^ between England and Walea
Geidwad ar j ddwywlad dda
Tw Qraffadd dan Ghier Offa.— fiyweZ OUan.
Q. d. Oflfa's Fortification, See OlaiDdd Offa.
Caer Phily: vid FJUi The Bulkeum SUurum of the Eomans,
as Mr. Ed. Ilwyd thinks. (Notes on Glamorgan.) See Oaer VwL
Caeb Eeged, the old name of AberystwytL
A chastell cafell y cawn
Caer Beged nwch owrr eigiawn.
Moths Llwyd WiLianiy i yrraV Oleisiad i Aberystwyth.
Caer Sallawc.
Pan fon gorforyon meibion Eidawc
Y bydd bore taer awch Caer Sallawc.
Hoianau Myrddin.
Caer Segont, Caernarvon. (Price's Descr.)
Caer Swys, a town once in Montgomeryshire ; destroyed in
war, now in ruins.
Dwy Bowys a Chaer Swys wen.— L. 0. GoOU,
So it was distinct from the two Powyses. See Sivy9.
Caer Tre Baris, Paris in FrancQ.
Tor a bwrw Gaer Tre Baris
Trwy warr Ffrainc fal torri ffris. — lorwerth Fynghoyd.
Caervarchell, Pembrokeshire (from Marchell, n. p, v.).
Caer Vorran, a place on the Boman WaU, near Kirkwall and
Ashler ; of which Mr. Camden could give no account. (Camden
in Northumberland.) The Wall is here thicker than elsewhere.
See Warburton.
Caervwl, Caervul,Caervyl, and Caervyli; Mr. Edward Ilwyd's
guesses at the British name of Caer Phili, which he makes to be
the BtUlcevm Silurvmi of the Bomans, and not Buallt^ which
Mr. Camden guessed to be the BtUlcmm ; and yet Mr. Llwyd
owns, in his Notes on Oamden, that no Boman coins, inscriptions,
statues, bricks, or arms, have been found at Caer Phili.
Caerwedros, a castle mentioned by Cynddelw to Howel ap
Owain Gwynedd, a.d. 1150. Qu. Gwaedros ?
Caerwedros cafas y ganthaw
Cadarn dan gwan try wan trwy dda w. — Cynddelw.
CELTIC REMAINS. 69
Also a lordship in Cardiganshire, one of the three conmiots of
Cantref GasteU.
Agos 7 w GaerwedroB ym. ^^Deio ap leuan Du,
Caer Went, the Venta Silurum of Antoninus,- a village four
miles from Chepstow. {Camden) See Owent ; not so called from
Venta {E, Llwyd), but Venta from Gwent.
Caer Werydd, Lancaster; made by Gwrgan Farfdrwch. {MS),
Caerwys, a town and castle in Englefield, now Flintshire,
called by Camden " Caerwysk".
Rhwyfwyr cad rhyfawr en c^ys
Rhychorion Bhiw a Ghaer^ys. — B, wp EdmwnJt,
Caerwysg, the Castrum Oskee of Giraldus ; the Burrium of
Antoninus ; and Bryn Buga, from Burem hegi, (Oamden in Man-
mwUhshire)
Caeb Wythelin, Vitellinus.
Caer t Berllan, Meirion ; a gentleman's seat, and an old fort
in ruins, whose lime was made with cockle-shells burnt There
were no limestones till of late discovered in Merionethshire.
Caer Ynwch, a gentleman's seat, Meirion.
Caer Ystwyth, the garrison town of Aberystwyth.
Caer Ystwyth oil Grist a'tibi ad. — C I. Llwyd*
Caeth: qu. a river? Uwch Caeth and Is Caeth,two commots
in Cantref Brenhinol, Morganwg.
Caffo (St.). UangafiFo Chapel, Anglesey. They used to offer
young cocks to St. Caffo.
Cai (n. pr. v.); Lat. Cains f Cai mab Cynyr, tywysog Amgyw
neu Angyw, xmo'r tri thaleithiog Cad Ynys Prydain. {Tr, 26.)
Cai, penswyddwr Arthur; to him he gave Peitw and Angyw.
{TyssfUio)
Cai ap Ithel, in King Arthur's time.
Cai Hir ap Edwyn.
Cai Hir ap Sefin (Ymddiddan Arthur a Gwenhwyvair), See
Oa^ergai.
Caian (St.) : hence Tregaian, a church and parish, Anglesey. See
Gibyr, This and several other churches in Anglesey are called
chapels, though they have parishes belonging to them. But they
are called chapels because there are two or three of them included
70 CELTIC REMAINS.
in a rectoiy, being singly too poor to maintain a minister, which
seems to be the original reason of joining two or three parishes
in one cure. See Geiamts,
Cain, fl. (hence Abercain), faUs into the Maw below Dolgelleu.
Cain ach Evrog Gadam.
Cainradh ach Evrog Gadam.
Caint (fl.), mentioned in Uywarch Hen (Marwnad Cadwallon
ap Cadvan) :
Llnest Cadwallon ar Ghiint.
Caint, Kent, the county of Kent ; called also Ceint, Cent, or
Cynt ; derived of cyntaf, or the first inhabited part of Britain.
Oder GairU, Canterbury ; q. d. the City of Kent.
Kentish men, Cyntiaid or Oynniaid. See OeirU,
Caio or Caeo, one of the three commots of Cantref Bychan,
Caermarthenshire. (Price's Description,)
Caioros, in Doomsday Book (Cheshire) ; corruptly for Caerwys,
a village in Englefield, now Flintshire.
Caissar, Caessar, and Caisar, Julius Caesar.
Caled. Iddon Galed ap Trehayam.
Calatyr, Caledonia. (JE, Llwyd)
Calchfynydd (n. L), q. d. the chalky mountain ; perhaps the
Boman Calcaria. Cadrod Calchfynydd, Earl of Dunstable, about
AJD. 560.
Caldecote (Doomsday Boole), Calcoed, in Flintshire.
Caledfwlch, Anglic^ Hardnotch, the name of King Arthur's
sword in TyBsilio's British History. This word old English
writers, after their usual ignorance or negligence, have turned
into Oalibum, which hath very little affinity with the original
See Spelman's Glossary in the word OalUbwrn; and Hoveden in
Bichard I, in whose time this famous sword of King Arthur was
in being, and surrendered or delivered by Richard I to Tancred.
It was the custom among other warlike nations to give names
to their swords ; but the ancient Britains took a particular pride
in adorning their swords, and making them polished handles of
the teeth of sea-animals (see Solinus, Polyhistor^ c. xxv) ; and
their warlike disposition and love of the sword was such, that it
was the custom for the mother of every male child to put the
first victuals into the child's mouth on the point of his father's
CELTIC REMAINS. 71
Bword, and with the food to give her first blessing or wish to
him, that he might die no other death but in war and arms.
(Solinus, Polyhistor; Selden, Mar, Claus., 1. ii, 3, 2.) Nay, this
nation, by long struggling in defence of their country, had got
to such an enthusiastic pitch of warlike madness, that I have
read in an ancient British MS. now at Hengwrt, that it was cus-
tomary, when a man grew old and infirm among them, to desire
his children or next relations to pull him out of bed and kiU
him, lest the enemy might have the pleasure of that office, or
that he should die cowardly and sordidly, and not by the sword.
See Prydwen.
Caletwr, a river in Cardiganshire, q. d. dwr caled. Hence
Dol y Clettwr, near Tre'r Ddol ; i. e., Tre Dol y Clettwr. Castell
Humphrey, in the valley of Calettwr, fortified A.D. 1150 by
Howel ap Owain Gwynedd.
Callestr. Caer y Gallestr, Flint. {Tho8, Williams.) See Fflint.
Cam. Llwyth y Cam, a family in Anglesey, anciently in great
note. Elian, the founder of Llan Elian Church about A.D. 500 or
sooner, had the surname of Cdmiad. Elian was the son of All-
tud Eedegog, and the expression in Mabinogi favours this.
Cvmmorth g^n Elian Ceimiad.
Y Prydydd Bychan, in the 13th century, mentions Llwyth y
Cam and Ceimiad. EHan Ceimiad, Beimo Geimiad, etc. Some
think they had this appellative because they were swift of foot,
or great travellers.
See Marwnad Madog Mon; also Prydydd y Moch to Eodri
ap Ywain Gwynedd, lord of Anglesey.
Ef gogawn glyw Gammawn Ceimiad.
See 0am and Elian (St.).
Camafan (n. L) ; perhaps Cwmavan.
Camalac, a British Bishop carried away captive by the Danes
from Irchenfeld (Erging), which they laid waste with fire and
sword, A.D. 715. {Oamden in Herefordshire,) Probably Cyfelach
(Ilangyfelach).
Camber ap Brutus, neu Camber ap Prydain.
Camddin, Lat. Cambodunum. (E, Llvjyd)
Camddwr and Camdwr (fl.) in Cardiganshire. Y Camddwr
72 CELTIC REMAINS.
Mawr, Camdwr Bach, rivers that run into RheidioL Aber Cam-
ddwr. Ehyd y Camddwr, Pont ar Qamddwr, the ford and bridge
on a river Camddwr, which falls into Teivi in Cardiganshire.
Here a battle was fought between Gronwy and Llewelyn, sons
of Cadwgan ab Bleddyn, etc., against Ehys ap Owen, to revenge
their grandfather's death, where Bhys and Bhjrtherch ap Caradog
were defeated, a.d, 1072.
Camelon (pronounced Camlan), near Falkirk in Scotland, on
the river Alaun, hath its name from hence, t. e., Cwm Alawn.
Camlas (fl.) falls into the Wysg in Brecknockshire : hence
Aber Camlas.
CiiHMARCH, a river that falls into the Irwon. Llangammarch
in the diocese of St. David's.
Camryd ; Lat. Camboritum. {K Llwyd) Hence Camryd near
Conwy, vulgo Cymryd. The river fordable there.
Canawl, one of the four cantrefe of Ceredigion. (Price's De-
script^
Cangellwb, a chancellor ; Lat cancdlarius, Cangel, a chancel
(from ccm and cell), originally the singing-room in a monastery,
etc. But see about twenty derivations of this word in Spelman.
Canologion, one of the three commots of Cantref Lleyn.
(Price's Deseript.)
Canon CvNLLArrH. Gwenddydd, in Cyfoesau Myrddin, caDs
her brother Merddin "Cydymaith a Chanon Cynllaith." See
Machynlleth and Cynllaith. Qu., whether he was a canon of Some
cathedral of that name ?
Gan wyt Cydymaith a Chanon Cynllaith. — Kyf, M. a G,
Cantref, a cantred or hundred, from carU and tref, a himdred
townships or villas.
Cantref a chan Eidionydd. — Llywarch Hen,
Spelman, therefore, is mistaken when he supposes the Cambro-
Britains had not this division of countries from their ancestors,
but &om Alfred and the Saxons. If Llywarch Hen had not said
it, the very word carUref, being British and Irish, shews it.
Cantref Bychan : see Bychan.
Cantref Castell, one of the four cantrefs of Cardiganshire,
anciently contained Mabwynion and Caerwedros. (Price's De-
script,)
OELTIO REMAINS. 73
Cantref Cemhaks, one of the three cantrefs of Anglesey, con-
taming the commots of Talybolion and Twrcelyn.
Cantref Coch (Y), th^ Forest of Dean.
Cantref CYNAN,one of the five cantrefs of Powys Wenwynwyn,
containing anciently the commots of Cyfeiliog and Mowddwy.
(Price's Bescr.)
Cantref Gwaelod. The great bay between Ueyn and Aber-
ystwyth, called by sailors Cardigan Bay, was a tract of level
ground belonging to Gwyddno Garanhir. It was overflowed by
the sea about the year 500. There is some account of this acci-
dent in Llyfr Du Caerjyrddin, — " Caniad pan aeth y M6r dros
Gantref Gwaelod." [A. B., ii, 59.]
Ardal dwfyn boewal Dinmilwy,
Eissytyn gwylein.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Lew. ap lorwerih.
The boundary to the north seems to have been Sam Badrig,
Tradition has it that there were several towns there which were
swallowed up or overflowed. It seems there were dams between
it and the sea, and that by drunkenness the floodgates were left
oi)en, as that ancient poem hints. Moms Uwyd Wiliam, A.D.
1560 (i'r Gleisiad) sajrs :
Oyfeiria acw foroedd
Lie bu'r tir, Uwybr it' oedd.
Mr. Vaughan, in his British Antiquities Revived, mentions it. —
Trees in the bay ; a stone with an inscription.
Caper ap Puder.
Caph, the 58th King of Britain,
Capoir, the 68th King of Britain, which one copy calls Pabo.
Cappel Coch in Brecknockshire. Fairs kept here.
Caractacus, Caradog ; but doth not signify warrior, as Ains-
worth makes him.
Caradoc (n. pr. v.), also Caradog, beloved {k car) ; latinized
Caradoeus and Oaractacus. Hence Caer Caradoc in the catalogue
of cities in the Triades; in Nennius' catalogue, Caer Garada^iic;
and in a MS., Caer Qradaiic, (Tr. 19, 23.) " Un o'r tri dyfal
gyfangan." A prince of Gwynedd of this name was taken by
the Bomans, whose behaviour was admired by them ; and as out
countryman hath described it,
10
74 CELTIC REMAINS.
Boma catenatum tremait
Spectare Britannum. — E, W,
[Nage, Tywysog y Gwenhwyson (Siltires) ydoedd Caradoc ab
Bran. Gwel Achau lestin ab Gwrgan. — L M.]
Gakadoc o Langarvan, Caradocus Lancarovanenais (Zeland),
author of the Histoiy of the Kings and Princes of Wales from Cad-
waladr, the last King of Britain, to A.D. 1157. He was a monk of
the Abbey of Llangarvan, and was cotemporary with Galfrid the
translator of the British History from Brutus to Cadwaladr. Le-
land says he could not find whether the History was first wrote in
British or Latin ; but that he beUeved Caradoc first wrote it in
Latin, and not in Cambro-British. (Leland, Script Brit, c. 162.)
If so, how happens it that no Latin copy of it can be met with,
and that Humphrey Llwyd made his English translation from the
Cambro-British, which Dr. Powel afterwards published with his
learned annotations ? The name of that history among the
Canibro-Britains is BnU y Tyivysogion. There are several British
copies in Wales, and one in Llyfr Coch o Eergest in Jesus Col-
lege, Oxford.
CAEADOC (St.). Llangradog. His life was written by Giral-
dus Cambrensis, who lived near his time, and is in Capgrave. He
was first in great favour with Rhys, Prince of South Wales ; but
falling out with the Prince, he entered himself monk in the
church of St. Teilo in Llandaf ; from thence retired to the deso-
late church of St. Kined ; thence to St. David's, and there was
made priest ; from thence to the isle of Ary. Here he was car-
ried off by Norway pirates, and released, and had the Monastery
of St. Hismael, in Boss, assigned him. {Brit. Sanct,) Died A.D.
1124.
Caradawc Fbeichfras was penhynaif in Cemyw when Arthur
was chief king there (TV. 7) ; father of Cawrdaf (IV. 19); Cad-
farchog {Tr. 23). See Bedwyr,
Caradawc ap Bran (TV. 19), one of the Cynweisiaid.
Caradok, an id. Caradoc ?
Caranir, q. d. Garan hir vel Corun hir. Gwyddno Garanir.
Caranval, son of Cynddylan. (Llywarch Hen in Marwnad
Cynddylan.)
Carcludwys ap Cyngen ap Ysbwys ap Cadrod Calchfynydd
ap Cynwyd Cynwydion.
CELTIC REMAINS. 75
Caredio, the 105th King [of the Britons] ; Lat. Oareticus, kind,
loving.
Caredigion, Cardiganshire ; so named from Caredig, son of
Cunedda "Wledig, about the year 440.
Carentius (Jo. Major, ffist, Scot, L i, c. 15). This is the
Caravm of Tyssilio, and the Carausius of the coins. He made
peace between the Scots and Picts about the battle of the Dog, and
they all turned their arms against the Bomans. See Cad Chddau
[s. V. Ooddau\
Carfan. Ilangarfan (from carw in the Life of Dewi).
Carlegion. Bede says the Britains in his time called Lega-
cester by the name of Carlegion. Some Britains might, but a
Saxon could know nothing of that. See Caerlleon Gator.
Carlisle, the English name of a city in the north of Britain,
about the ancient name of which there is great contention among
antiquaries. Camden, in his BrUannia, who treats the rest with
contempt, says that the Bomans and Britains called it Lugvhal-
lum and Luguvallium or Lagybalia ; that the Saxons called it
(as Bede witnesses) Liial; Ptolomy (as some think), ZeiwJopiWa;
Nennius, Oaerlualid ; the ridiculous "Welsh prophecies, the city
oiBvballus; we,0aa'li8le ; and the Latin, from the more modem
name, OaerUolum ; and that Luguballia and Carlisle are the
same, is universally agreed upon ; and that Leland had taken
pains to no purpose about it. Afterwards he says he will pro-
duce his "own conjecture that the Military WaU of the Bomans
gave it the name, for that Antoninus calls it '' Luguvallum ad
Vallum". Is not this "Vallum ad Vallum" tautology, if that be
the case ? Further on he says that Pomponius Mela has told us
that *^lAigvA or lAiCiis signified in the Celtic a tower ; for that
what Antoninus calls iMgo Atigusti, Pomponius calls Turris
Augvsti ; so that Luguvallum is really a tower or fort upon the
waU or vallum". But take notice, that if Lugus is a tower, and
vallum a wall, the " Luguvallum ad Vallum" of Antoninus is a
Fort on the Wall at the WalL Qu. whether this is common
sense?
As the antiquities of the Britains are concerned in these asser-
tions of Mr. Camden, give us leave to examine them. First, he
says the Bomans and Britains called it Lugu-ballum. The latter
76 OELTTO REMAINS.
we deny, for such a name is not to be found in all the writings
of the Britains. That the Cambridge copy of Nennius calls some
city, the 17th in his catalogue, Lualid, we allow ; but Mr. Cam-
den ought to have been so candid as to let the worid know that
the Cottonian copy has no Caer Lualid, but hath Zigualid, the
third city in the catalogue ; though neither of the copies says it
is either Lugu-ballium, Carlisle, or anything else. As for the
ridiculous Welsh prophecies, Mr. Camden should not have made
a general charge against them aU, but have told us in what
authors he had found the city Carlisle called the city of Duballus.
But this we may gather from Mr. Camden's extensive knowledge in
the affairs of the ancient Britains, that he never saw any of their
prophecies except that Latin translation of Prophwydoliaeth
Myrddin Emrys in Galfrid, where I find this passage : " The fox
of Caerdvhalum shall take revenge on the Hon, and destroy him
entirely with her teeth." This is all that is said in any "Welsh
prophecies of Caerdvhalum ; and this, too, in Latin. And is not
he a very ridiculous antiquary that positively makes this Caer-
dubalum to be Carlisle ? A prophet, indeed ! Is not this more
likely to be Cjter Dubai, i. e,, Tubal's Castrum, — some feigned
name made use of in that pretended prophecy, if Galfrid dealt
fair in his translation ? This prophecy is not in the British copy
of Tyssilio, it being added to the history by Gralfrid when he
turned it into Latin.
It doth not follow that Lucus in the Gaulish and British sig-
nifies a tower, because P. Mela calls Antoninus' Lugo Augusti
by the name of Turris Augusti, Lucus was a Latin word signi-
fying a chapel or temple, which might give name to places as
well as the supposed Lucus or Lugus of the Gauls. As for the
Britains, they have no name for this city as ever I could meet
with ; so that I suspect it to be entirely of Roman original, and
of the same age with the Roman Wall, unless it be Caer Ewer-
ydd, which is mentioned in an ancient MS. to have been the
place where Rhun ap Maelgwn landed when he carried the war
to Scotland. See Rhun and Morwerydd,
Carn and Carnedd, an ancient Celtic word signifying a heap
of stones, prefixed to the names of several places, as,
Gam Aret in Medrigia in Ireland.
CELTIC REMAINS. 77
Y 0am in Flintshire.
\Y Oam, a high hiU near KstyU Khaiadr.— fT. 2>.]
Y 0am Wen, in Trefeirig, Cardiganshire, South Wales.
YOam ynghom/wy, Mon.
Hence also Gamau or Oameddau PlymJymon, etc. Prodigious
heaps of stones on the tops of mountains ; sometimes as tombs ;
sometimes,! apprehend, to make fires on their tops, to give notice
of the approach of an enemy.
Cabn Boduak, a moimtain in IIe3m, Caernarvonshire ; from
Bodftan, a gentleman's seat, just by.
Carn Ddyddgu, Cardiganshire.
Carn Fyitydd.
Men yd las Trahaeam yngham Fynydd.
Meilir Brydydd, in Marwnad Gr. ap Cynan.
Called by Caradoc Mynydd Camo, and by Marwnad Trahaeam
Mynydd Cam.
Carn Hendwll, Cardiganshire.
Carn Llechart [Cam Zlecharth. — J. Jf.], in the parish of
Uangyfelach, a monument on a mountain-top of that name in
Glamorganshire. (K Zlwyd.)
Carn Madrin, in Ueyn, a high mountain on the top of which
there are the ruins of a British fort. Qu. whether mentioned by
Giraldus Cambrensis in his Itinerary t
Carn t Naid, in Momomia, Ireland.
Carn y Bhod, in the county of Wexford.
Carnedd Ddaftdd, a mountain in Eryri. {E, Llwyd)
Carnedd Elidir, a mountain near Llanberis.
Carnedd EEigin, in Caernarvonshire.
Carnedd Llewelyn, a mountain near Llanberis. {E, Llwyd.)
Carnbwillon, one of the three commots of Cantref Eginog,
Caermarthenshire.
Carnguwch, a parish in Caernarvonshire.
Carno (n. 1.), near Abergavenny. On the mountains called
Mynydd Camo a battle was fought, in the year 728, between
Ethelbald Bling of Mercia and the Britains. {Caradoc, p. 15.)
On Camo mountains was also fought that memorable battle
between Grufiludd ap Cynan and Trahaeam ap Caradoc, the
reigning Prince of North Wales in the year 1079. Gruflfydd ap
78 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cynan (being half-brother to Encumalhon^ King of Ulster in
Ireland) had a strong power of Irishmen, which he landed at
St. David's Head, and joining with Rhys ap Tewdwr Mawr,
Prince of South Wales, who claimed the crown of South Wales,
they encamped on Mynydd Camo, where they were met by
Trahaeam ap Caradog and his cousins of Powys, the sons of
Ehiwallon ap Gwyn ap Bleddyn, viz., Caradog, Grufifudd, and
Meilyr, who were aU slain in battle, and Gruff, ap Cynan had
the government of Wales. See Meilir Brydydd's poem, who
calls it Mynydd Cam. See Cam,
Cabok and Cabawn, Lai. Oarausiua, a king of the Britains,
who about the year [300] threw off the Roman yoke, and kept
the island from them for about seven years, being an entire
master of the sea.
Caron, in Ceretica.
Caron, a river in Scotland. {Nennius,)
Carnwennan, the name of Arthur's dagger. (Dr. Davies.)
Carreg (pL Cerbig), a stone, in the composition of several
names of places, as Carreg Hova, Carreg Fergus in Ireland, Car-
reg Tstum Ilaeth, CasteU Carreg near Caerfyrddin, Cerrig y
Drudion, Cerrig y Gwyddyl ym Mon {Tr, 49), Carreg Cynnen
Castle, about ad. 1240. (Caradoc)
Carreg Ddiwin, in the parish of Beddcelert, where about 50
brass spear-heads of the ancient Britains were found in the year
1688 by removing a great stone. They were sdmost in sight.
(E. Ilwyd, Notes on Camden,)
Carreg Hova, a castle by Oswestry, taken by Owen Cyfeiliog
AD. 1162.
Carreg Hudwtdd, which Mr. Edward Uwyd thinks to be
Berry, which is not far from Wroxeter in Shropshire, where he
imagines Cynddylan's seat was.
Carrog or Carrawg, a place in Cardiganshire.
Gh)rea ceraint gw^ Carrawg,
Cyttyn fydd rhyngtbyn* y rhawg;
Dew cUf leuan Du,
Carrog, in Mon, q. d. Carregog, stony ; and I suppose a river
in Dol Garrog, Caernarvonshire.
Carthan : vid. Ammivyn Carthan,
CELTIC REMAINS. 79
Cabun^ a river in Scotland (hence Abercaron, contracted Aber-
com), is called after the name of Garausius, King of Britain.
(Flaherty, Ogygia, p. 343.) Jo. Major (L i, f. 19) calls it Oaron.
See Oaron, Oaravm, and Abercv/mig.
Carwed Fynydd, in Isaled, a gentleman's seat. (J, D.)
Garwed, near Beaumaris.
Gaseg Falltraeth, a rock in the entrance of Malltraeth har-
bour. It bears the name to this day. {Moras Llvryd WUiam,
AD. 1560.)
Gasgwent or Gastell Gwent, Ghepstow; anciently Gaer
Went. [N"ag6, lie arall yw Gaerwent. — I, M.]
Gabnab Wledig ap Iludd ap Beli Mawr, father of Pwyll Pen-
defig Dyfed. (Maiinoffion.)
Gasnodyn Fardd, a poet a.d. 1240. [lived at Llangyfelach
in Morganwg. — /. Jf.]
Gasswallawn and Gaswallon (n, p. v.). Gaswallon ap Beli
Mawr was the Prince that headed the Britains when Julius
Gaesar invaded Britain, He had killed his brother Iludd in a
battle fought for the dominion of Britain^ which caused Afarwy,
the son of Ludd, to go over to Gaul to Gaesar to desire his assist-
ance. Gaesar calls him Oaasibellatmus or Gassivellaunus in the
Latin ; and it is probable the Oassii, a people of Britain (Gas-
walliait), were his own patrimony. He went to Bome for Fflur,
the daughter of Mugnach Gorr (Tr. 77) ; so that it seems he was
in peace with the Bomans then, and took pride in their alliance,
or else he went incognito,
Gasswallon Law Hir, or the generous, a Prince in the Isle
of Anglesey, and was one of the northern Britains that took
refuge there. He was son of Einion Yrth ap Gunedda Wledig,
and was the &ther of Maelgwn Gwynedd, wbo was- afterwards
King of Britain. The legend of St. Elian, who hath a church in
Anglesey, says that the man of God struck Gasswallon, lord of
Anglesey, blind for some misdemeanors against the Ghurch.
Some call him GatwaUon Law Hir, un o'r tri eurgryd, as in
Triad 49.
Gastell, properly a caBtle,castellum. Perhaps an ancient Geltic
word from ca/n and astdl, to inclose with boards or piles.
Gastell, a river between Greuddyn and Perfedd,Gardiganshire.
80 CELTIC REMAINS.
Castell Bwch, Monmouthshire.
Oastell Caissar, Salisbury.
Castell Carbeg, in Cantref Bychan near Caerfyrddin^ a castle
on the top of an inaccessible rock with vast caverns. {Carnden
in CaermartheTisJi/ire.)
Castell Coch ym Mhowys, or Castell Gwenwynwyn at the
Pool, A.D. 1195, taken by the Archbishop of Canterbury. (Oar-
adog in Un. ap lorwerth.)
Castell Crogen, the old name of Chirk Castle. See Chirk.
Castell Cynfel. Huw Ilwyd Cynfel, a poet.
Castell Dinas Bran, Biennus' Castle, a castle on the top of
a round hill near Llangollen, anciently called Dinas Bran, Llys
Bran, Brenhinblas Bran, EurUys Yran, Ucheldir Bran; and
Howel ap Einion calls it Dinbrain.
Ym nend glyd dy hnd hydr riain
Wanlledd or wenllys ger Dinbrain.— 'J7. ap Eimon*
It is in the commot of Nanheudwy.
Castell (tOLLWYN is between Wysg and Gwy in Brecknock-
shire:
Pan eistedo Saeson yn ei sarffryn
A chjrchu o bell Gkistell GoU^yn. — Hoianau Myrddm.
Castell Gwalchmai, one of the three commots of Bhos (now
Boose) in Pembrokeshire. See OwalcJimai ap Gwyar^ nai Arthur.
Castell Gwys, Guise Castle. See Owys.
Castell Maen, a village in Badnorshire, where fairs are kept ;
in English, Huntington Castle. (Price's Deacript)
Castell Mai Mannor, Caernarvonshire.
Castell March (n. L). See March Amheirehion.
Castell Moch ym Mochnant.
Castell Moel. (i. 0, Cothi,) [An old castle and village in
the parish of Ilangarfan in Glamorgan. — I, M,]
Castell Newydd Bach yng Nghemmaes, Pembrokeshire.
There are fairs kept here.
Castell Newydd yn Emlyn, Caermarthenshire. Fairs kept
here. See Emlyn.
Castell Newydd yn Rhos, Caermarthenshire. There are fairs
kept here.
Castell Paun (from Pain, a Norman) a village in Radnor-
CELTIC REMAINS. 81
shire, where fairs are kept ; also a commot there. Near this was
the fight of Machawy.
Caswennan. Gorffrydau CanoenTian (i. e., the streams of Cas-
wennan), a great overfall of the sea near the Isle of EnUi, where
King Arthur's favourite ship, Gwennan, was cast away. This,
it seems, was a ship of war called after the name of his daughter,
Ann. The place bears the name to tliis day.
Os anodd ar Gaswennan
Droi ar lif o'r dwfr i'r Ian. — Boheri Leiaf,
Deuliw berw Caswennan,
Golwg dedd amlwg diddan. — Hywel a/p EiniotL
See Gwennan.
Cathen or Cathan. Llangathen parish in Caermarthenshire.
See Caiheiniog,
CA.TENEYS, corruptly for Caithness. See Caiheiniog,
Catguallon, wrote anciently for Cadwallon. {E, Llwyd.)
Catguogan, wrote anciently for Cadwgan. {E, Llwyd)
Catgwaladyr, wrote anciently for Cadwaladr. {E. Llwyd)
Cathgoed ym M6n. Dona ynghathgoed ym Mon. Hence
Uangoed, a parish there.
Cathness, the most N". E. comer of Scotland ; probably from
an island of that name formerly called Gathynys, i. e.. Cat Island;
or OaethynySy the Prison Island. The ancient Britains wrote
enes for what we now write ynys, an island ; and this makes me
suspect that Totness in Devonshire (which is said in Tyssilio to
be the place where Brutus first landed, and wrote in the British
copy Totenys) was anciently an island of the name of Tot Ynys;
and that all other places of the same termination in Britain,
such as Dungness, Sheerness, Eastonness, Inverness, etc., do not
signify n^se, as oui' English antiquaries imagine, but are the
same with British names of islands of the like sounds in Wales
used to this day, as Mon Ynys, Anglesey ; Y Voel Ynys ; Y Las
Ynys ; Y Wen Ynys and Y Fel Ynys, the ancient names of
Britain ; and every island, in the British, is to this day called
ynys, Weik of Cathness. (Major, Hist Scot)
Cattbaeth, or Cad Traeth, some place in Scotland where a
battle was fought by Mynyddawc Eydyn. " Gosgordd Mynydd-
11
82 CELTIC REMAINS.
awe Eiddun yn Nghadtraeth". (Tr. 86.) One of the 3 gosgordd
adwy Ynys Prydain.
Kiglen am dal medd mjned draig Cattraeth
Gy wir i harfaeth arfan llifaid. — Eirlas Owain.
See the Gododin.
Cattw ap Geraint ap Erbin ; q. d. Cato,
Cajtwg (Sant Llangattwg),or CADOC,or Cadawc, son of Gund-
Iseufl (Gwynlliw Filwr) ; and his mother was Gwladus, daughter
of Brychan Brycheiniog. (Oapgrave,) He was instructed by
St. Tathai, who was an Irish doctor at Gwent in Monmouthshire,
brought there by Garadog ab Ynjrr the King. From thence
Gadog went to Uangarvan, where he built a church and monas-
tery, and there opened a school, where Illdud and Gildas were
his disciples (at Gwenllwg near Pontvaen). He was succeeded
at Uangarvan by his disciple Ellenius. {Brit. Sanct) [catvc
inscribed on a monumental stone in the parish of Llandeveiliog,
two miles north of Brecknock. — W. D,]
Gattwn Hen o Eufain, Gato the elder.
Gaw (n. pr. v.). Gaw o Dwrcelyn.
Gaw, a poet mentioned by Gynddelw.
Gathlau clan cerddan Gaw.
Gaw, father of GUdas, Huail, &c. (Triades,) See Glides.
Gaw : see Bryn Caw.
Gaw ap Gowrda, lord of Gwm Gowlwyd in Arthur's time.
Gawr was an appellative or title given some warlike princes,
especially in Gambria, signifying a warlike prince, which an-
swered to Wledig in Loegria, and Priodawr in North Britain.
Gogyrfan Gawr was father-in-law of King Arthur ; Ysbyddadden
Pen Gawr o'r Gogledd ; Benlli Gawr ; BeU Gawr ; Albion Gawr ;
Idris Gawr; Othrwm Gawr; Rhitta Gawr; Nemrwth Gawr;
Llocrin Gawr.
Gamp Gawr yw cwympo caerydd.— lor. Fynglwyd,
Truan fa*r cyfrdan ddwyn Gawr y Cedym
A*n ceidwad a'a blaenawr. — Rhys Brychcm,
Gawr pen Mon carw Pen Mynydd.
Sion Brwynog^ i Harri viii.
Mr. Baxter will have the word to come from cau and ur, which
CELTIC REMAINS. 83
he makes to be a cave-man, or a wild man living in caves ; but
cav, is not a cave in the British : and this derivation is whimsi-
cal, and a mere conceit, like too many of his. See Caerlleon Gawr,
Cawrdaf, son of Cariadog Freichfras. {Tr. 19.)
Cawknwy, a place.
O Wy hyd Ghiwmwy. — Mar. Trahaem,
Qu. whether Oomwy in Anglesey ?
Cat AN. . Llangayan. Tregaian.
Ceccye, river. Aber y Ceccyr.
Cecil, a modem name in England from SeiaylU or Seidll, an
old British name of the 16th King of Britain. Seisyll ap Grwat.
Cbdewain or Cydbwen, a cantref of Powys Wenwynwyn. Y
Drefnewydd ynghedewain. See Cydewain.
Cedic ap Caredic ap Cunedda.
Cedol Sant (n. pr. v.). Cappel Pentir. Cors y GedoL
Cedweli (n. L). Z. O. Cothi, See Cydweli
Cedwyn (St.) Uangedwyn, a chapel in the parish of lian-
rhaiadr, Denbighshire. Also Uangedwyn in Meirion. [Ynya
Cechvyn in the Vale of Tawy, on the confines of Glamorgan and
Brecknockshire. — W, D.]
Cedyrn (Y). Ynys y CedyrUy the isle of strong men or heroes.
Great Britain.
Cefenni ; Lat. Oobanhium. (E, Llwyd in Monmouthshire)
Cefn and Cefen, anciently wrote GebheUy is a Celtic word used
in the composition of names of places in Britain and Gaul, sig-
nifying the back of anything, and applied to mountains and
high lands ; hence the Gehenna and Gebennae, a mountain in
Gfiul, which should be wrote Cebhenna.
Cefn yr Aelwyd (n. 1.), where a battle was fought by Cadwallon
ap Madog. {Cynddelw, in Marwnad Cad. ap Madog.)
Cefn yr Ais (n. 1.).
Cefn Ammwlch (n. ].).
Cefn Bodig, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,) Vaughan's.
Cefn Bryn, the most noted hill in Gower Land. Here is a
vast cromlech called Arthur's Stone. (Ed. Llwyd, Notes on Cam-
den.) See Gijbyr.
Cefn Cerwyni, wrote by Mr. Edward Llwyd Cefn Gonoyni.
Cefn Cocu (Y), uomen loci.
84 CELTIC REMAINS.
Pen y Cefn.
Cefn Cribwr, in Llandugwg, Glamorganshire. Qu. whether
Cibwr ? [NeLgBfCrihor. Y mae Cibwr yn agos i 30 milltir tua'r
dwyrain oddiyno.— J. M.]
Cefn Cynwarchen, a place in Dyfed, where the Flemings
sent to Ileweljna ap lorwerth for peace. [Garadoc)
Cefn Deuddwr, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,) Nanney.
Cefn Digoll, the Long Mountain between Newtown and
Salop, where Cadwallon fought Edwin. Here a battle was fought,
after the death of Llewelyn ap Grufiydd, between Ehys Am-
redydd and the Marchers, 1284 (qu. ?).
Cefn Du (Y), nomen loci [Gefn Du in lal. — W. 2>.]
Cefnffigen, or, in English, Kynfigs, a town and castle in Mor-
ganwg near Aberavan. {PmoeL) CynflSg. {Mr. E, Llwyd) In
the highway between Margam and Cynffig is a stone with the
inscription, Pompeius Carantgrius. {E. Llwyd,) [Cynffig is the
Welsh name. It is not found anywhere but in Powel written
Cefnffigen. — I. Jf.]
Cefn y Garlleg, a gentleman's seat. {J, D.)
Cefn Gwyn, nomen loci.
Cefn Hafod, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
Cefn Hir, a gentleman's seat. {J, D)
Cefn Llwyd, nomen loci.
Cefn Llys, a castle in Maelienydd. (Camden's Britannia)
Castell Cefn llys.
Cefn y Maes, nomen loci [in Glamorgan. — /. 2f.].
Cefn Mabli, nomen loci.
Cefn Melgoed (n. 1.), a gentleman's seat in Cardiganshire.
Cefn Nithgroen, nomen loci.
Cefn yr Odfa, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,)
Cefn Rester, mountains not far from Caermarthen, where
Rhys, Prince of Wales, encamped, 1160.
Cefn Trefehsi, nomen loci.
Cefn Trefeilir, nomen loci.
Cefni or Cefenni, a river in Anglesey. Nant Cefni, the valley
of the river Cefni, in Anglesey, is mentioned in ^Qnmvi^^ History
of the Britons, where there was one of the wonders of Anglesey,
a stone which wandered about in the night, and always returned
CELTIC REMAINS. 85
home by morning. {Nennins, c Ixxxiv.) Here is a church called
Llangefni, dedicated to St. Cyngor. See Chenin.
Cegid (qu. a river ?) Ystum Cegid, a gentleman's seat. (J. D)
Cechdfa, a parish in Montgomeryshire. Y Garth ynghegidfa.
Cegidog, a church and parish (rectory) in the deanery of Ehos,
Denbighshire.
Cei or Cai. Caergei in the Triades, i, e., Caergai. There is a
place in Meirion called Caergai ; but I think it cannot be that
meant in the Triades for one of the 28 cities, but the house of
Cai Hir. (Price's DescHpt), See Cai Hit,
Ceianus or Keianus, a Scot mentioned by Camden out of
Nennius, in Glamorgan and Caermarthenshire, whose sons are
said to have possessed Kydweli and G^yr till drove out by
Cunedda. Not in Gale's NenniiLS,
Ceidiaw, tad Gwenddolau. (Tr. 12.)
Ceidio (n. L) in Anglesey. Cappel Ceidio, Anglesey. Ehod
y Geidio. Ceidio, a church in Lleyn.
Ceidio Sant ap Coryf ap Caynawc Mawr.
Ceindrech Penasgell, daughter of EliferGosgorddfawr. (rr.52.)
Ceindkych Santes verch Brychan ynghaer Godolawr.
Ceinmeirgh, a gentleman's seat. {J. D) Ceinmyrch and DyflF-
rjTi Clwyd were two cantrefs belonging to Davydd ap Gruffydd,
A.D. 1256.
Ceint, a river in Anglesey.
Ceint, the ancient British name of Kent, as if wrote in Eng-
lish Keint or Kynt ; by the Eomans, Cantium ; the people, Oan-
tii. Caergeint is one of the 28 cities in the Triades ; in another
copy it is Caergent; by Thomas Williams, C^oergfam^, and by him
Englished Canterbury, Usher has it Caer Cent The name
seems to have been formed from cyntaf, first or primitive inha^
bitants. The Iceni also were the same people, but were distin-
guished by the name of Uwchcyniaid, or upper Cyniaid, i.e.,
the upper first men. They inhabited the land called now Suffolk,
Norfolk, Cambridge, and Huntingdonshire. The Trinobantes
were the same primitive inhabitants, called so horn their town
.Tro Newydd.
Ceinwen Santes, daughter of Brychan. Her churches in
Anglesey, Llangeinwen, and Cerrig Ceinwen. She is called by
the Latin legendaries Keina, See Brit. Sanct, Oct. 8.
86 CELTIC REMAINS.
Ceinydr Sant o Feilionydd ap Rhiengar Santes.
Cp:iuchiog, a chapel and parish in Anglesey.
Ceiriog, a river. Hence Glyn Ceiriog or Dyffryn Ceiriog in
Denbighshire. Here is a pass through the mountains, where
Henry II with his vast army had warm work with the Britains
in the year 1165 ; pan dalwyd y gwystlon. (Caradoc, p. 169.)
Ceirionnydd (n. 1.). Llyn Ceirionnydd. {Taliesin,)
Ceirit. Caer Ceirit (Nennucs) ; qu. Ceiut ? See Seri.
Ceirw, a river in Wales (E.Llwyd), in Llywarch Hen's Marw-
nad Cynddylan. Ceiro, or perhaps Ceirw, is a river near Plym-
lumon, that falls into Kheidiol at Aberceiro. \Geirwy falls into
Alwen near Bettws Gwerful Goch. — W. D.]
Ceiswyn, a gentleman's seat. (/. D) Lloyd.
Celemon. Caer Celemon. {Nennius) See Sdemion.
Celer. liangeler, a parish in Carmarthenshire. Qu., the same
with Celert? See Bedd Celert,
Cellan Sant.
Cellan, a parish church in Cardiganshire. Also Rhos Cellan,
Cardiganshire.
Cellan y Gog, in Brecknockshire (qu. ?)
Celleu: see Gelleu,
Celli, a hazle wood ; Lat coryletum. Hence the names of
places in Wales, etc. Y Gelli Gandryll ; Celli'r Ffrydau ; GeUi
Fadog ; Celli'r Eirin ; Gelli Gogau ; Gelli Fabwen ; Gelli Lyfdy ;
y Gelli Dywyll ; Gelli Goch ; Pen y Gelli : hence a surname,
PengeUy.
Celliwig (n. 1.), King Arthur's palace in Cornwall. {Tr. 46.)
Here King Arthur was chief king, Betwini head of bishops (i c,
penesgyb), and Caradawc Vreichfras chief elder (i.e., prince).
See Dexci,
Celyddon. Coed Celyddon, the Forest of Caledonia in Scot-
land. {Hoianau Myrddin), See Myrddin WylU.
Celynin Sant. Llangelynin in Meirion.
Celynnog or Clynnog Fawr yn Arfon (from celyn, i, e., a place
of holly), a village with a large church, where was an abbey
which had formerly great privileges. It was foimded by the
famous Beuno,who is said to have i*eplaced the head of St. Wini-
fred, which Caradog had cut off. See Bcioio.
CELTIC REMAINS. 87
Cemlyn ap Meirion Goch o L^.
Oemmaes, a church and parish in the deanery of Cyfeiliog,
Powys. Oemmaes comes from ce/n and metes. It is wrote also
Cemmes and Cemais.
LI an dwr yw a llanw di wres
Llewjg ami drwy hoU Gemmes. — 8xon Mawddwy,
Oemmaes, a lordship and sea-port in Anglesey.
Cemais, one of the eight cantrefs of Dyfed. (Price's Descript)
Gwrwared ap GwUym o Gemais.
Cemoyth, King of the Picts. (Caradoc, A.D. 856, p. 29.) In
Irish Cionaod, {Ogygia, p. 481.)
Cenaf or Cynau, verch Tewdwr Mawr.
Cenakth, a parish in Carmarthenshire.
Cenau ap Coel Godebog ap Tegfan ap Deheufraint ap Did-
bwyll ap ap Grudd ap Buadel Frych ap Eydeym ap En-
digaid ap Endeym ap Enid ap Endos ap Endolau ap Afallach
ap Aflech ap Beli Mawr ap Manogan.
Cenedlon verch Brychan.
CENHENFA,enw lie. [Cynhinfa, nom. loci, in Ilangyniw parish.
— W.R]
Cenin, a river : hence Cwm Cenin in Llandeilo Fawr, Carmar-
thenshire.
Cennant (fl.), Cardiganshire.
Cennen, a river in Carmarthenshire.
Dwy wlad a Chedweli wenn
Dwy oes cwyned Is Cennen.
L. Morganwg, i H. Penri.
Cynnydd y Drefoewydd nenn
Gynnor gw;^ deutn Cennen. — Bedo Thylip Bach.
In Morden's Map Cunrum,
Ceneig {k een and rig, rex. See Baxter).
Cerdieselment : see Blved.
Ceedin, a river.
Ucha' cardod nwch Cerdin
Isa'r fost sy ar ei fin.
leuan Detdwynj i Dafydd Llwyd ap Llewelyn o Gastell Hy wel.
[Cerdiny a rivulet in Ilandyssnl on the Teivy. Uwch Cerdin and
88 CELTIC EEMAINS.
Is Gerdin, two divisions of the parish. It is in Cwmwd Gwin-
ionydd.— W. 2>.]
Ceredic ap Cunedda Wledig ap Edeyrn.
Ceredigion, Ceretica, the county of Cardigan ; from Ceredig
ap Cunedda Wledig, about the year 440 drove out, with his
father, from North Britain by the Irish Scots.
Ceretica, Ceredigion.
Ceri, a commot in Cantref Melienydd ; now a village and
church near Newtown, Montgomeryshire.
Hawdd imi 'ugwlad Geri gael. — leuan Tew.
Ceris, Keris. Hence Pwll Ceris, the name of a spot of foul
ground, or whirlpool, in the Straits of Menai channel, very dan-
gerous for shipping : such another place, in name and nature, as
Charybdis in the Straits of Sicily. Nennius, the British histo-
rian, calls it Fwll Kervtt
Cernyw, Cornwall, Corinnia. The country opposite to this
was anciently called Cernyw or Corrumailles; and afterwards,
by Cynan Meriadoc, Pi^dain Vechan^oi Little Britain. See Vertot.
Cernyw (Llan), a parish and church in the deanery of Rhos,
Denbighshire. Church dedicated to St. Digain. {Br, Willis.)
Cernyweg, lingua Corinmce.
Cerrig, stones, in the names of places. Hence the county of
Kerry in Ireland ; in Irish, Kiemg ; and the Isle of Skerries,
q. d. ys cerrig.
Cerrig y Drudion, or the Druids* Stones, a village in Den-
bighshire, North Wales.
Cerrig Gwyddyl ym Mon.
Cerrig Havael.
Cerrig Hydwydd. {E. Llvxyd)
Cerrig Hywel, in Brecknockshire. Fairs kept here. Rectfe
Crug Howel.
• Cerrig Niwbwl, certain stone in Cader Idris.
Cersith. ap Hydwn D wn. Censith {D. MS)
Ceryn, the 47th King of Britain.
Cesail Gyfarch, a gentleman's seat in Caernarvonshire.
Cesaryeit, Csesarians, i. e., Romans belonging to Caesfitf, or
the followers of Julius Cassar. {Tr. 40.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 89
• Cettell or Kettel. Here a battle was foiight between Bar-
cLred King of Mercia and Mervyn Vrych, where Mervyn is said
to have been slain. (Powel, Car., p. 27, a.d. 843.)
Cethin. leuan Gethin ap Madog Cyffin.
Cbthineoc (Price's Descript). See Oytheiniog.
Ceugant Peiluawt orPEiLLiAWC,un o'rtri aurgelein. (2V.68).
Ceulan, a valley near Tal y Bont in Cardiganshire. Here I
was shown the grave of Taliesin, in an open field, encompassed
with flat stones, but without any inscriptions in sight. L. M., 1745.
Ceunant (fl.) : hence Aberceunant.
Ceurwys Amheurwy.
Ceyna (St.), a virgin, daughter of Brychan ; her acts in Cap-
grave, Oct. 8 ; called in British Oeinvayre, or Keyna the Virgin,
i. e., Ceinforwyn ; turned serpents into stone of that shape.
{Brit, Sanct)
Chenin, a valley in Anglesey, in the Cambridge copy of Nen-
nius, where there was a wandering stone which always returned
home by promise. Ci/ieinn, the same valley in the Cottonian
copy of Nennius ; GheJiennius, the same valley in the Oxford copy
of Nennius ; Ohieninn, the same valley in Sir Simon D 'Ewes'
copy of Nennius.
There is a deep valley and a river called Cefni (anciently
Cevenni) in Anglesey, which is the place meant in Nennius,
where this tra^velling stone was said to be. Some trick of the
monks, no doubt. There is a church near that river called Llan-
gefuL
Chepstow, the Saxon name of Casgwent by Castell Gwent.
[Casgwent is the same as Castell Gwent. — L if.]
Chikk, a parish, church, and castle, part of Powys Vadog,
Denbighshire ; in Welsh Y Waun, but called anciently CasteU
Crogen.
CiAN (Sant) : hence Llangian. There was an Irish saint of
the name of Kienan in the fifth century. (Flaherty, Ogygia, p. 409.)
CiBDDAR (n. pr. v.). Drych eilCibddar, un o'r tri Uedrithawc.
(Tr. 33.)
CiBWR (or Cibowr as in Price's BescripL), one of the commots
of Cantref Brenhinol, Morganwg. [Cibwyr is between the rivers
Taf and Eleirch, vel Ehymyn sen Ehympyn, — /. M.]
12
90 CELTIC REMAINS,
CiL, a recess or hermitage ; an ancient Celtic word. Aburid-
ance of churches in Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, are named from
this word, as Cilkenin in Cardiganshire ; Cilcwm in Cannarthen-
shire ; Cil y Sant ; Cilwri in Cheshire ; Cil Maenan ; Cilgeraint.
In Ireland, Kildare, Kilkenny, Kilfinan, Kilmallock, Kilamey,
Kilaloe, Kilfenora, Kilworth ; Kilrenny, Kjlblain,Kilmoney, Kil-
moir, etc, in Scotland.
CiLBEBYLL, Glamorganshire.
. CiLCARN, Pembrokeshire.
CiLCARW, Carmarthenshire.
CiLCELFF. Cynan Cilcelff ap Tryfifin Varfawg.
CiLCEN, a gentleman's seat. {J. D) Mostyn. A church (rectory
and vicarage) in Flintshire. Dafydd person Cilken : qu. an id.
Kilkenny in Ireland ?
CiLCENiN, in Cantref Penwedig, Ceretica.
KiLCHERAN, a place in North Britain wherie Aeddan ap Gafran
was buried a.d. 606. (Flaherty, Ogygia, p. 476.) He was bom in
Kyntir.
CiLYCWM, Carmarthenshire.
CiLFACH: see Y GUfach.
CiLFACH Afal, a house in Cardiganshire.
CiLFACH YR Haidd, Glamorganshire : qiL Cil Fechan ?
Cil Fargen or Fargak, Caermarthenshire. Vid. Margan.
CiLGARAN (Camden in Perribrokeshire), oorrxiptly for Cilgeraint.
Cilgeraint, a village and castle in Dyfed, on the river Teivi,
which Mr. Camden says was built by Giraldus of Windsor ; but
Powel {Oaradocj p. 169) says that Eoger Montgomery begun a
castle about a.d ; and where Gilbert Strongbow, Earl of
StrygiU, built one a.d. 1 109, the county of Caredigion being given
him by Henry I to win and keep. This place is famous for
nothing but salmon fishery. The name signifies the Eetreat of
Geraint, and is of great antiquity.
Cilgerran : see Cilgeraint
Cilgwri, Worrall in Cheshire.
Cil Hendre, a gentleman's seat. (J, D.)
Cilmanllwyd, Pembrokeshire.
CiLMiN Droed-ddu {i, «., Cilmin with the black foot, one of
the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales) ap Cadrod ap Gwrydr ap
CELTIC REMAINS. 91
Elidir ap Sandde. He came with Mervyn Frych from North
Britain about the year 840. He lived at Glyn LUvon in Uwch
Gwirfai. He bore argent quartered ; on the first quarter an eagle
displayed with two heads sable; 2, three rugged sticks gules; 3
and 4, ditto, — a man's leg couped sable in an eschutcheon argent.
The tradition is, being a conjuror, and in going through hell, lus
foot slipt into a river there, which coloured it black. There was a
king in Ireland in the year 516, called NiaU Glinddu, i. «., Niall
with the Black Knee.
CiL Owen, a place in Flintshire, so called from Owen Gwyn-
edd*s retreat there in the war with Henry II, King of England,
A.D.1157. {Caradoe in 0. Gwynedd.)
Gil Bhedyn, Carmarthenshire, a church and parish. Also a
place in Pembrokeshire. See Bhedyn.
CiLRHEDYNEN, a gentleman's seat in Englefield.
Gil Ehiwa, in South Wales.
Gil Euadd, in Ireland, where St. Golman built a cell. {Ogygia,
p. 413.) See Zlangolman,
Gil y Sant, a church in Llanwinio parish, in Derllys hundred,
in Garmarthenshire. The retreat of the saint : qu. ?
GiLYDD (n. pr. v.).
GiLLYN YNAD.
GiNAST, enw lie. Syr Eoger o Ginast.
KiNED (St.), probably Ov^nadl; Llangwnadl. Kined was a
hermit of the 6th century, honoured with the friendship of St.
David. (Brit. SancL, Aug. 1.)
GiNiN ap liowarch Fychan.
GiNMEL or Gynmael, a place yn Sir Dinbych.
GiOG or CuAWC, a river which falls into Dyfi at Dolgiog in
Montgomeryshire.
Yn Aber Cnano yd canant cogen. — Llywarch Hen,
Dolydd Kjog. — Llywarch Hen,
See Abercuawc.
KiRKiNN, a battle where Dyfngart^ (Domangard) ap Aeddan
was slain a.d. 598. {Ogygia, p. 475.)
Glaerddu, in Geretica, a river which falls into the Wye.
Glaerwen, a river in Geretica that faUs into the Wye.
Clam Hoctor, Clamoctor {Gild, Gotton.), and Olam Octor
{Camden). This is a King of Ireland mentioned by Nennius,
92 CELTIC REMAINS.
-whose sons invaded and possessed some parts of Britain, as Dal)]!*
eta in North Britain, the Isle of Man, and G^yr and Cydweli
in South Wales ; but were drove out of all the regions of Britain
by Cunedda and his sons. This was in the year 460 ; one of
the irruptions mentioned by Gildas. The Irish history is almost
a blank about this time of confusion at the very dissolution of
the Boman power in Britain. But in Flaherty (p. 429) I find
one Loagair mac Neil that reigned from 428 to 463, and was suc-
ceeded King of Ireland by one OUlol Molt, son of a King of
Conacht, who reigned twenty years. The above Clam Octor was
either one of these, or perhaps one of the petty kings of Ireland.
See Glam Hector, Ysgroeth, Builke, and Bethoun,
Clarach (fl.), Ceretica.
Clare (St.), died a martyr in Normandy. {BiHt. Sand., Nov. 4.)
Parish of St. Clare's, Carmarthenshire.
Clas (in Mr.Llwyd's copy), an island mentioned in the Triades,
supposed by Mr. E. llwyd to be Carfu, an island in the Ionian
Sea on the coast of Greece. Vid. Cla^ Merdin,
Clas Merdin, or, as some MSS. have it, Clas Meitin, the
first name of the isle of Britain {Tr. 1) : perhaps the Olds of
Myrddin (see Glas) ; perhaps corruptly for Glas ; in the same
sense as Latin writers called it Insula Cserula, or the blue island.
See Selden, Mar. Olaus., L i, c. 2.
Clawdd Offa, Offa's Ditch, a deep trench and mound thrown
up by Offa, King of Mercia, from sea to sea, to prevent the incur-
sions of the Welsh, about the year 784; about which time also
the Princes of Powys were obliged to remove their seats from
Pengwern Bowys (Salop) to Mathravael. (Caradoc in Cynan
Tyndaethtay,)
Cledawc ap Brychan, videtur idem quod Clydawc.
Cleddau Du, one of the rivers that go to Milford Haven ; the
other is Cleddau Gwyn. A. hundred there called Dau Gleddau.
(Caradoc in Llewelyn ap lonvertJu)
Cleddyf. Caergleddyf is Tenby. (Thomas WiUiams.)
Cleddyf, a river.
Cleddyfrudd, a surname signifying a ruddy sword, i.e., bloody.
Gwgon Cleddyfrudd ap Caradoc Freichfras. Vid. Bhudd,
Cledfryn yn Ehos, the Castle of Denbigh in Denbighshire.
{Camden.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 93
. Cledri ap Cadivor.
Cledwyn ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
Clegyr (Y), a gentleman's seat, Anglesey.
Clegyr Gwynion (Y), Anglesey.
Cleifiog, a place near Holyhead (from clai).
Cleirwy. Boger Vychan o Gleirwy.
Cleitddyn. Twain ap Cleuddyn.
Cleugoch (fl.) : hence Abercleugoch, Carmarthenshire.
. Clocaenog, a parish in Denbighshire, dedicated to St. Voddyd.
(Br. Willis,) See THllo Caenog,
Clodrudd, a cognomen. Elystan Glodrudd, is also wrote
Clodrydd.
Cloff, lame. Arglwydd Glofif.
Clogwyn Carnedd t Wyddfa, called also Clogwyn y Gam-
edd, the highest rock in the three kingdoms, famous for Alpine
plants. {E, Llwyd!)
Clogwyn Du (Y), ym mhen y Glyder, a mountain near Llan-
beris. {E, Llvryd.)
Clogyuddwr or Clegyrddwr, a gentleman's seat. [J.D) Jones.
Cloit and Cloith, in Doomsday Book, corruptly for the Clwyd
river which runs by Bhuddlan.
Clonenau, i. q. Celynennau, enw He.
Clorach (n. 1.) in Mon., and a river. Khyd Glorach.
Clotvaeth verch Brychan.
Clud (qu. a river ?), a country in Maelienydd. Hence Einion
Clud ap Madoc.
Priodawr clodfawr Clad ac Aeron.
Cynddelw, i Cadwallawn ap Madawc.
Clun, a castle of the Normans in Elvel, a.d. 1142 (qu. ?).
Clun Castle in the Marches, taken by Lord Eys A.D. llOr*,
and burnt, in Shropshire. British, Colunwy.
Clwch (n. I.)* Clwch Tymog, a place in Anglesey noted for
chrystals.
Clwyd (fl.), a river of this name divides between Flintshire
and Denbighshire, in Dyffryn Clwyd ; Engl., the Vale of Clwyd.
Another in Scotland called by Latin writers Olota, and the people
bordering on it the Stradclwyd Britains ; and by the Saxon
writers, Stratclyde Weales, i, e., Welsh or Brutaniaid Ystrad
94 CELTIC REMAINS.
Clwyd, now called Clyde, which runs through Clyde's Vale to
DunbartoQ and Glasgow. See Yatrad and Strat.
Clydau, a parish in Pembrokeshire.
Clydawg (St.), or Clitauc, son of Clitguin, Prince of South
Wales : see his Life in Capgrave and in Dugdale^s Monasticon,
voL iii He was buried, where he was killed, by the river Min-
gui (Mynwy), where a church was erected and dedicated to him
by the Bishop of Llandaf. {Brit. Sanct.)
Clydawg ap Cadell, slain by his brother Meuric, ad. 917.
(Powel, Caradoc, p. 47.)
Clydawg ap Ithel, the 53rd King of Britain.
Clydei verch Brychan.
Clydno, the 54th King of Britain.
, Clydno Eiddun, a Prince of North Britain (qu. Edinborough ?),
father of Cynon. {Tr. 53.)
Clynennatj or Celynennatt, a place in Caernarvonshire. Sir
John Owen of Clenenney. (/. JD.)
Clynnog or Celynnog (a place of holly), a church dedicated
to St. Beuno in Caernarvonshire.
Clyno ap Cynyr Farfdrwch.
Clynogwr, a parish (qu. ?) in Glamorganshire, or Glyn Ogwr.
Vid. Offwr, river.
Clyw^DOG (n. ti),^,,8onarus (qu.). Llanvair y Clyieedogau ; two
rivers of that name there meet. Several of this name. [ Watein
Clywedog, a poet — W^. -D.]
Cnbppyn Gwrthrynion, a poet of the country of Gwrthrynion.
[Marvmad Trahaem,)
Cnwccin, a place not far from Oswestry {Dr, Powel, p. 381),
where Madoc defeated the Marchers. A parish and church now
called Knockin, Shropshire. The castle was founded 1242, says
J. K, by John le Strange.
Ckwx)c Glas, in Badnorshire, a gentleman's seat
Cnwch (n. 1.). Pen y Cnwch.
CocH, properly red. Cantref Ooch, formerly one of the seven
cantrefs of Morganwg, is now in Gloucestershire, called Forest
of Dean. (Price's Description.) Y Fron Goch ; y Plas Goch ; y
Ehiw Goch ; y Garn Goch ; y Ehos Goch ; yr AUt Goch ; Traeth
Goch, etc. lorwerth Goch (n. pr. v.). Y Castell Coch ymhowys.
CET4TIC REMAINS. d5
the Eed Castle in Powysland, now called in English Pcmis CastU,
It lies on an eminence above the river Severn, near the town of
Welsh Poole, in the county of Montgomery, and hath a prospect
that wants nothing (except a view of the sea) to make it com-
plete. It is a grand, ancient house, built on a rock, in form of a
castle, and hath been a stronghold in the time of the ancient
Britains.
GocHWiLLAN, a gentleman's seat in the parish of Uandygai^
near Bangor Fawr. From hence came the famous John Williams,
Archbishop of Canterbury [York. — W. J9.]
Coed, properly wood, in the composition of names of places,
as Caer Penhwyl Coed ; Uangoed, a church in Anglesey and
Brecknockshire.
Llan-goed fal llwynau Godwin. — Hywel Bafydd.
Coedmor or Coetmor ; Coed Llys ; Tsgubor y Coed ; Coed Gron-
wy; Dugoed Mowddwy; Llechwedd Hiigoed ; Argoed ; y Coedty ;
y Goedtref ; Glascoed ; Coed y Brain ; y Perfeddgoed ; y Glyp-
coed, Anglesey ; Coed Celyddon, yn yr Alban ; Coetalog, i. e.,
Coed halawg ; Coedtraeth, near Tenby; Trawsgoed ; Pen y Coed ;
Ty'n y Coed ; Cantref y Coed, one of the eight cantrefs of Dyfed ;
Coed y Mynydd ; Uwchcoed and Iscoed, etc.
CoEDANE or CoEDANAU, a chapel of that name in Anglesey.
See Cad y Coedanau.
Coed Celyddon, near Litchfield.
Coed Cae' Du, in Trawsfynydd.
Coed t Cra, a gentleman's seat, — EUises. {J. D)
Coed y Cymmar, Brecknockshire.
Coed Eulo : see Euh.
Coed Gronw, near Abergavenny. {H. Llwyd)
Coed yr Haf, one of the three commots of the Cantref of Pen-
fro. (Price's Descript)
Coed Llwyfain : see Lhvyfain.
CoEDMOR (n. L). Llangoedmor, a church and parish, and a
gentleman's seat, in Cardiganshire. See Coetmor.
Coed y Mynydd, in TegeingL (D, ap Edmund,)
Coed Ehygyn, a house in Trawsfynydd.
CoEDRWG, in lal, a gentleman's seat.
Coedtraeth, near Tenby, a place not^d for trees appealing in
96 CELTIC REMAINS.
the sand at low water. (See TJwyd's Notes on Camden in Pem^
hrokeshire.) This is by Camden erroneously wrote Groytarath,
No wonder that the Romans wrote the names of our places so bad.
CoEDTY (Y), Glamorganshire.
Coed y Llai, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
Coed Yspys. A battle fought here, where the Nonnans were
defeated by Cadwgan ap Bleddyn of Powys, who the same year,
with GruJBTydd ap Cynan, Prince of North Wales, had taken their
castles in Cardigan and Dyfed, a.d. 1092. (PqwcI)
CoEG. GaUwyn Goeg.
CoEL (n. pr. v.). Camden derives it from Codius, as Howel
fix)m HcrUus, sunbright, used in Britain before the Soman inva-
sion.
CoEL, son of CadeU ap Geraint, the 45th King of Britain.
CoEL, Earl of Gloucester, the 85th King of Britain, father of
Elen (i. c, Helena Augusta), his only child, called by the Britains
Elen Lwyddawg, or the Prosperous, the wife of Constantius, and
mother of Constantine the Great, Emperor of Bome.
CoEL GODHEBOG, or Coel Hen, priodawr o'r Gogledd, the son
of Tegfan ap Deheufraint, was a Prince in North Britain, father
of Cenau, from whom descended several great warriors, Padam
Beisrudd, Pabo Post Prydain, Urien Reged, Uywarch Hen, etc.
These two Coels are confounded together by some of the poets,
etc., who have misled Geo. Owen Harry and several other writers.
See Hanes 24 Brenhin,
Coel ap Meurig, the 78th King of Britain.
Coel Momadawg.
[CoELBRYN. Capel Coelbryn in Brecknockshire. A Roman
causey thereby. Arch.y i, p. 297. — W. D,]
CoETEN Arthur, i. e.. King Arthur's Quoit. By this name a
great many of those ancient monuments in Wales are called,
which by the modems are supposed to have been the altars of
the Druids ; but in some places they are called croinlech, pi. crovft-
lecfiau. One of them at Llanvihangel Tre'r Beirdd, in Anglesey,
is called Coeteri Arthur ; another, near Harlech, etc., etc.
CoETMOR, a place in Carnarvonshire, t. e.. Coed Mawr ; and
Llangoedmor, a parish in Cardiganshire. Hence Catmore in Rut-
land. Pugh of Coetmor.
CELTIC REMAINS. 97
CoF Angharad, enw Awdl i Angharad verch Ricart. (D. ap
Givilyfn)
[CiG, the name of two villages and two or three farmhouses
in Glamorgan. Qusere, what does it mean ? — L M.]
[Cog AN, the name of three or four villages in Glamorgan.-/, ilf.]
CoLEDAWG or CoLEDDAWG (n. pr. V.), mab Gwyn, un o'r tri an-
heol. Qu., anneol, unchosen ?
CoLEiGiON,one of the three eommots of Cantref Dyffryn Clwyd;
from Coel ap Cunedda Wledig. (Price's Descript)
CoLEYON (Price's DescripL), by mistake for Coleigion.
CoLMAN (St.). Llangolman in Dj^ed. Colman was an Irish
saint, and the third Bishop of lindisfame. Died 676. {Ulster
Annals.) There have been several Irish saints of this name about
A.D. 661. (Brit. Sanctj Aug. 8.)
GoLMON, the name of some Irish general that invaded Anglesey
about A.D There is a great ditch thrown up near Tre
Wynn, called F/os Golmon to this day ; and the ruins of a town
hard by, called Y Gaimeddau, or the Heaps ; but no tradition
what town it was. A wedge of gold, about 20 lbs. weight, was
lately found near the place, and other treasure.
CoLOFN Prydain, some measure of poetry, it seems. (Cynddelw,
i Hywel ap 0. Gwynedd.)
O Golofn Prydain y prydaf
Yn gelfydd or defnydd dyfnaf.
CoLUN, CoLUNWY, in English Clynn or Clun. See Oolun,
CoLUNWY, a river in Shropshire. {Camden.) Hence the Forest
of Clun, Shropshire.
CoLUNWY, a surname, from the river.
Maccwy Colunwy, cei lawenydd.
I). M. Tttdur^ i Howel Colnnwy.
CoLWEN. CasteU Colwen (Camden, Britannia), which he
makes Maud's Castle in Colwent. Qu., whether CasteU Colwen ?
CoLWN : see Oolun.
CoLWYN, a river. Ystum Colwyn, a gentleman's seat, Mont-
gomeryshire.
COLYN, the name of a man among the ancient Britains : hence
Ehos Colyn in Anglesey. I know Mr. Rowlands fancied it came
13
98 CELTIC REMAINS.
from Colofn, or a column erected there by the Romans at the
extreme boundary of their conquest. Hence also Dincolyn, an
ancient fort in the parish of Diaerth in Tegeingl, where, in a
field called Bryn Colyn, there are ruins of an old fort. (E,
Llwyd, Itinerary,) See T Ddiserth and Colyn Dolphyn,
Colyn Dolphyn, a Briton pirate in Bristol Channel in Eichard
the 3rd'8 time, a.d. 1477. (Powers Caradoc, p. 139.)
CoLYNNOG Fawb yn Arfon, or Celynnog or Clynnog.
Coll (n. pr. v.). CoU mab CoUfrewy, un o'r tri Gwrddfeich-
iad. (TV. 30.) This man was the principal king-at-anns in
King Arthur's time ; for it appears in this Triad that he gave
the eagle to Brynach the Scot, and the wolf to Menwaed of
Arllechwedd. This shows the great antiquity of bearing arms
in Britain. Un o'r tri prif hut. (Tr, 32.) Hut Rhuddlwm Gawr
a ddysgodd i Coll mab CoUfrewy. [Tr. 32.) Coll mab CoUfrewy,
un o'r tri prif Uedrithawc. {Tr, 33.)
CoLLAWN (n. pr. v.). CoUawn mab Berch. {Tr, Meirch, 8.)
CoLLEK (St.) ap Gwynawg ap Clydawg ap Cowrda ap Cariadog
Vreichfras. Llangollen, a church, parish, and village in Den-
bighshire. Fairs kept here. The Abbey of Valle Crucis in ruins
near this place ; and also Castell Dinas Bran^ an impregnable
fort. Pont Llangollen, a curiosity.
CoLLFRYN (n. L), q. A Bryn y CyH
Cnewillyn y Collfryn cell. — H, Oilan^ i Gr. Deuddwr.
[Coll-fryn, from loss of a battle ; and Cefn Digoll, where it was
retrieved. — W, DJ]
CoLLWYN (n. pr. v.), and not Collfryn,
Collw^n tylwyth Bleddyn blaid.— flyweZ Dafydd,
CoLLWYN, a river. Dyffryn CoUwyn, Breconshire.
CoNGARTH Fechan, the old name of the place where the Castle
of Pembroke was built by Gerald Steward of Pembroke, A.D.
1108. {Carad., p. 163.) Qu., whether the Oangi t
CoNiACH, Conaught in Ireland.
A hyder o wychder iach
Hy goresgynny Goniach.
lolo Ooch to Sir Bog. Mortimer.
CoNSTANS, or Cwsteint, the 86th King of Britain. This is Con-
stantius Chlorus, father of Constantine the Great.
CELTIC REMAINS. 99
CONSTANnus ; Cambro*British^ Cwsteint and Constans.
CONSTANTINUS ; Cambro-British, Owstenin. Camden says " in
some parts of the realm" he was called Custance, meaning Wales ;
but he was wrong. All our British writers call him Cwstenin
oxCwstenyn; and there is a church in Caernarvonshire dedicated
to Cwstenyn Fendigaid^ called Llangwstenyn. See Custeint.
CONSTINOBL (Triad 61), i. e., Constantinople.
CoDstinobl a'i phobl.
Conwy, or, as Mr. Edward Llwyd would have it, Cynvry; Lat-
inized Conovium by Antoninus (rectfe Convium) ; a garrison town
and a beautiful castle built on the west side of the river Conwy
in Caernarvonshire, which stands to this day. The river is called
by the natives Alerconwy ; Latinized Aberconovium ; by Ptolomy
called Toisovius for Conovius {Oamden), It is comiptly called
in English Conway, This place was by the Princes of Wales
found more convenient than the situation of Diganwy, which
was the ancient town that lay on the east side of the river,
where the Princes of Wales formerly resided ; and where King
John came with a vast army to destroy all Wales and every
living thing in it, A.D. 1211 ; but was defeated by the Welsh, and
reduced to great extremities. See Teganwy.
The Abbey of Conway was buUt by ; and here they kept
the records of the acts and successions of the Princes of North
Wales, and buried their chief men. This Abbey was spoiled and
burnt by Henry III, a.d. 1245, who then lay at Diganwy, which
Matth. Paris calls Gannock. Hugh Earl of Chester fortified
Conway before Edward I's time. (Camden in Caernarvonshire)
Conwy is also an appellative. Hugh Conwy ap Robin ap Gr.
Goch. Hence the surname of Conway, It is wrote Conwy by
our learned poets ; as,
Neam bn aralldyd ym rydyd rwy
Cer moreb cain wyneb Conwy.
Prydydd y Moeh^ i L. ap lorwerth.
Gwdion mab Don ar Gonwy
Hndlaih ni ba o'i fath fwy.
D, ap OwUym.
Wyr i'r gwalch o oror Gwy
Wyd a*i genedl hyd Gonwy.
100 CELTIC REMAINS.
Y cawn ar Ian Conwy *r wledd
Nan Conwy man cawn y medd.
Tudur Aled.
Coppa'r Leni, a gentleman's seat near a hill of that name near
Rhuddlan. [Coppa^r Oleuni, a beacon there. — W. JD,]
CoRANNiAiT or CoRANYEiT,one of the three molesters of Britain.
(Tr. 41.) This is a nation or colony of strangers said to have
come to Britain in the time of Ilndd ap Beli, which was before
the Roman conquest, and are said to be originally Asiatics.
These may be the people called by Roman writers Coritani. (See
Camden, who could give no account of them.) It is probable
they were Grermans, for Lludd went over to Gaul to advise with
his brother Llefelys about them ; so they were not Gauls. {Tys-
silio,) See " Stori 'r tair Gormes." [Of these L. M. gives, in his
own opinion, a very good account. — I. MJ]
CoRDiLA or CoRDEiLA, a Quecn of Britain who reigned five
years, being the 11th Prince of Britain of the Trojan race. She
was daughter of Ilyr.
CORINEWa
CoRMUR ap Eurbre Wyddel. See Btychan.
CoRNDOCHEN. Castell Comdochen, the ruins of a castle, of
which no author makes mention, says Mr. E. Llwyd. {Notes on
Camden,) It lies in the parish of Llanuwchllyn in Merionydd-
shire. It is seated on the top of a steep rock at the bottom of a
deep valley, a wall surrounding three turrets, and the mortar
made of cockle-shells. Mr. Edward Hwyd thinks it built by the
Romans, but gives no reason for it. See Prysor, [It is more
likely to be British than Roman. There were no coins nor any
other Roman relics found. No Roman military way goes near
it. The situation might have served for a short defence ; but
the besieged would soon find the inconvenience of the place.
The Romans, according to Hyginus, always chose a place where
they might conveniently draw out to figlit. These brave people
never fortified such places inaccessible as would show they were
afraid of the enemy. Camdochen and Treberry (Tre'r Biri, or
Castell y Biri, q. v.), if any, are of Welsh construction, thinks
Daines Barrington ; and he would, he says, add Castell Dinas
Bran, if not so near the English frontier. He adds that the
CELTIC REMAINS. 101
Welsh princes had neither money, skilful masons, nor a sufficient
number of hands, to complete such works. He had never seen
a coin of a Welsh prince. None of them (meaning the Welsh)
can now lay courses so well, or hew so regularly, as those in
many of the ancient castles. — W, D,]
CoRNWY, a mountain in Anglesey ; and qu. whether a river by
Caerau ? Y Gam ynghomwy.
ComwyLys and ComwyLan are divisions of a lordship there :
hence a church, lianvair ynghomwy. See Extent of Anglesey.
CoROLWNG ap Beblig.
CoRS, a bog ; frequent in Ireland ; used in the names of some
places where there are no bogs ; as, Cors y Gedol, Meirion ; but
chiefly of places so situated. Dol y Corslwyn, a gentleman's
seat ; Cors y Bol ; Cors Eilian ; Cors Ddygai ; Cors y Cefndu ;
Glan y (Jors, a gentleman's seat ; y Gors Ddu ; y Gors Wen ; y
Gors Eudd ; Ehiw Rygors ; y Gors Lwyd ; y Gors Fawr ; Uan-
gors, Brecknockshire, etc. Mr. Edward Ilwyd, in his Letter to
Nicolson, author of the Historical Library y says that cors signifies
a marsh, which is a mistake I don't know how he could be guilty
of, for a marsh is rnorfa ; and he further adds that cors signifies
also a reed, and marshes being often overgrown with them, it
was thence probably they were called corsydd. [Gors is a marsh
in South Wales ; cors is also a reed in South Wales. — L J!f.]
This was also a great oversight in Mr. Ilwyd, for corsen in the
British and Armoric, and not cars, is the name for a reed, which
is plainly derived from ctw-a, a bog, because often growing in
bogs ; and corr in Irish is a pit of water.
Frenniau cors are the subterranean trees found in bogs, but
not in marshes, unless such marshes have been bogs. Oorsydd
are inland, but marshes are on the sea-coast, and so called
because overflowed by the sea, and therefrom called morfa.
There is also a distinction between mavm cors and rriavm mynydd,
i. e.,bog turf and mountain turf; but there is no turf in marshes,
which are clayey ground.
Cors Fochno, a bog by the river Dyfi.
A chad Cors Fochno a chad ym M6n. — Hoi. Myrddin.
Cors Heilin, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,)
102 CELTIC REMAINS.
CoRS Y GEDOL,in Meirionyddaliire,the seat of William Vaughan,
Esq., Member of Parliament for that county.
[CoRS T Saeson. — JT. D.]
CoRTHi (o Lwyn Dyfnog) ap Medrod.
CoRUN ap Ceredic. Harri Corun. Cwm Corun.
CoRWEN, a vlUage in Edeymion in Powys Land, where Owain
Gwynedd, with the forces of North and South Wales and Powys,
came to meet Henry II, King of England, with a vast army fix)m
England, Normandy, Anjou, Gascoine and Guyen, Flanders, and
Britanny. Here the Britains encamped, and the King of Eng-
land encamped on the river Ceiriog, where they disputed the
pass with him with some loss of both sides ; but he got over,
and encamped on the side of Berwyn Mountain. Here Owain
Gwynedd got master of all the passes, that neither forage nor
victuals could come to the King's camp, nor durst a soldier stir
abroad. To augment his miseries, such heavy rains fell that the
strangers, not used to such grounds, could not stand upon their
feet ; so with much ado the King returned with great loss of
men and danger of his life, without effecting his purpose of de-
stroying aU that had life in the land, as he intended and threat-
ened. A.D. 1165. (Garadoc in Owain Gvjynedd.) See Berwyn and
Crogm.
CoRYBANTAU, rect^ Ov/To i hantau. The Corybantes among the
CeltaB were the same with the Curetes, priests of Cybele. Six
brethren who had the care of bringing up lou were so called from
their curOy beating their weapons together to make a noise. This
they did in the isle of Crete, that Saturn might not hear his son
lou cry. And when lou came of age he rewarded them, and made
them priests to Cybele in Mount Ida in Phrygia. See Curetes.
CosGARN EiNiON, in Basaleg, Monmouthshire.
CossEiL or CossAiL, a consul ; the principal of&cer or general
of the Boman party of the Loegrian Britains ; and the word was
in use even after the Saxon conquest of Loegria.
Ny thorrei Oosseil fy nherfyn. — Llywarch Hen.
Ni cbarei OossaU fy ngwrthlid. — Llywarch Hen.
Cot : vid. Oynlas. Whether Coth, old ?
CoTHi, a river in Caermarthenshire, falls into the Towi. Hence
Dol y Cothi (n. 1.) ; Glyn Cothi. See Glyn and Dol,
Lewis Glyn Cothi,, a famous poet, A.D. 1456.
CELTIC REMAINS. 1 03
CouNSYLLT, one of the three commots of Tegengl hundred.
See Prestatyn and Bhttddlan, the other two.
CouNSYLLT, a strait or pass near FKnt. Here Owain Gwynedd
with his North Wales men met and fought Sondel Earl of Chester
and Madoc ap Meredyth, Prince of Powys, with hired soldiers
from England, more in number and better armed than the Gwyn-
eddians, where Owen gave them a total defeat, and very few
escaped except the chief oflScers by the swiftness of their horses,
A.D. 1148. (Caradoc in 0, Gwynedd,) Here also King Henry II,
in his first attempt against the Welsh, took the standard of
England ; and the King lost several noblemen, and was obliged
to fly. (Powers Chron., p. 207.) See Ooed JEulo.
CowBRiDGB, or Bontvaen, a town in Morganwg.
CowNi, a gentleman's seat. (/. D,)
CowRDA Sant. A church of his at Llangoed. Cowrdaf ap
Gariadog Freichfras. Bron Llangowrda, the ruins of a chapel in
Cardiganshire. [GalU Cawrda, a monastery of Glamorganshire,
now in ruins. — I. MJ\
COWRES (n. L), qu. a river ?
Llys Gowres lies ag arian.— -O. op LI. Moeh
Tri o gariad trwy Gowres. — Eywel Swrdwal.
See Gowres.
CowRTD ap Cadvan : qu. Cywryd ?
CowRYD ap Perfarch ap larddur.
CowYN or CowiN, a river. (Llyivarch Hen in Marwnad Cadwall-
awn.) Llandeilo Abercowyn, Caermarthenshire. See Abe^-camyn,
CoYTY, a lordship in Morganwg ; or perhaps Coedty. (Powel,
p. 122.) [The richest parish in Britain,as the inhabitants boast; it
has a very rich soil, plenty of wood, coal, lime, iron, lead, marble,
freestone, slate, millstone, potter's clay; salmon, trout in abund-
ance ; two castles, two churches, a market-town (Pen y Bont ar
Ogwr) ; the large village of Coetty, and several other villages. —
/. M.] '
Crach. Gruffydd Gr&ch.
Cradifael Sant. A church dedicated to him at Penmynydd
in Anglesey. See Gradifel.
Cradifel (n. L). L. G. Oothi.
Cradoc or Cradog ; Lat. Caractacus, {E, Llwyd). See Caradog,
104 CELTIC REMAINS.
Crafdin Grythob, a famous musician of Ireland, a.d. 48. Crab-
tine Grutaire. {Ogygia, p. 283.)
Crafnant, a river in Eryri, which runs from Ilyn Crafnant,
about two miles from Trefriw, perhaps took its name from craf,
wild garlick. Qu., whether that plant abounds there ?
Craig, a rock, used in the names of places ; as Craig Buna,
Eadnorshire; y Graig Coch; y Wen Graig; y Greigddu; y
Greiglas ; y Greigwen ; y Greiglwyd ; Pencraig, Anglesey ; y
Greigfryn, etc.
Crau Swch. Lands of Crau Swch mentioned in the Prince's
Extent^ A.D. 1352. It signifies soccage tenure. Crau is that part
of the swch, or share, that the wood goes into the iron. See
Lledwigan and Milain Aradrgaeth.
Credic ap Dyfiawal Hen. An id. qd. Ceredig t
Credyw Sant. (Broume Willis.)
Creg. Gwenhwyfar Grfeg.
Creirwy (n. pr. f.). Creirwy verch Cludno Eiddim ap Cyn-
wyd Cynwydion.
Creirwy, merch CeritwexL (Tr.73.) This is Caridwen Wrach,
wife of Tegid.
Creirwy, sister of Morfran ap Tegid, a lady in Arthur's court.
(Tr. 73.) See Gamy.
Crenant. Cappel Crenant, Morganwg ; recti CreunarU, blood-
brook. See Creunant [Cappel Creunant, ymhlwyf Uangyfelach
y mae ; always pronounced Creunant ; a village with a chapel
and fairs. See Almanetc. — I. M.]
Crbsi, Cressy in France.
Gwae a'i gweles ynghresi
Gwr di wael mewn trafael tri.
lolo Oochf 1 Syr Rys.
See Dr. Davies in the word Oresi, mistaking it for a verb.
Cresfain (Y), enw Ue.
Creuddyn (wrote also Creidhyn by English writers), one of the
three commots of Cantref Penwedig in Cardiganshire ; from crau,
blood, and dun, a fort ; q. d, bloody fort. Qu., whether of the
same origin with Cruthen in Vita S. Patricii, (Ogt/ffia, p. 180.)
Creuddyn, a commot in Caernarvonshire ; one of the three
commots of Cantref y Rhos.
CELTIC REMAINS. ' 105
Y cri oedd yn y Creuddyn
■A-g wylo tost glowed hyn. — B. Ddu,
Car iddynt wyf o'r Creuddyn,
Llyna haid o'r Uin i hyn.
Deio ah leuan Du.
Perhaps Croydon, near London, is of the same origin.
Creulon. Einion Greulon ap Einion ap Eirid.
Creunant, bloody brook.
Ami celain ynghrain ynghrennant.
Cynddelw, i 0. Gwynedd.
Cribach, a harbour in Cardiganshire.
Crib y Ddiscil, a mountain near Ilanberis in Eryri. {E. Llv>yd.)
[Crib y Ddysgl {Ddistyll), one of the three peaks of Snowdon as
observed from Capel Curig. — W, D,]
Cricciaith or Crucciaith, a town and castle in Caernarvon-
shire.
Pendefig Cmcciaith maith mygr difwng.
Ein, ah Mad, Rhahawd^ i BofT. ap Llywelyn.
Rhys ap Sion o'r happus iaith.
Gwr yw accw o Gracciaith. — L, O. Cothi,
Cridia, an abbey of White Monks, burnt by Henry III, be-
cause a refuge for the Welsh, near Ceri and Montgomery, men-
tioned by Matth. Paris ; where Henry III gave leave to Hubert
de Burgh to build a castle, which by the peace then made Llew-
elyn ap lorwerth insisted to be rased on his own charge.
Crigion, in the parish of Guildsfield, Montgomeryshire.
Crimmach, in Anglesey.
Criniogau or Crinioge (or qu. whether Ceinioge), a gentle-
man's seat. (/. D)
CRiSTik (n. f.), Christiana. Cristin verch Gronwy (Ronwy) ap
Owain ap Edwin, arglwydd Tegengl, oedd wraig Owen Gwyn-
edd ; mother of Dafydd and Rodri. {MS.) See " Awdl Saith
Mab Cadifor.''
Cristiolus (Sant yn Uedwigan) ap Howel Fychan ap Howel
ap Emyr Llydaw. {MS) Llangristiolus ym M6n. Dr. H. Mor-
ris, a famous preacher in Charles II's time, was of this place.
Cristog. Y Barwn o Gristog.
14
106 • CELTIC REMAINS.
Croes Oswallt, Oswald's Tree or Cross, now Oswestry, in
Shropshire.
Crogen Castle, a pass on Ofifa's Ditch near Oswestry, where the
Britains, in defending it, slew a great number of Henry II's men
in his expedition to Berwyn. Castell Crogen was the old name
of Chirk Castle in the commot of Nanheudwy. SeeAdu^'rBeddau
and Com^en,
Crogen Iddon, a gentleman's seat in the parish of DangoUen,
Here was a battle fought between the Welsh and Normans.
T Plas ynghrogen ar Ian Dyfrdwy. {Dr, D)
Cromlech, a gentleman's seat in Anglesey, which takes its
name from one of those altars of the Druids called cromlechau,
which still stands near that house. It is very large and high,
and worth the observation of the curious.
Cronerth, one of the four cantrefs of Morganwg. (Price's
Descript.) It contains three commots, viz., Ehwng Nedd ac Afan,
Tir yr Hwndrwd, and Maenor Glynogwr.
Croytarath {Camden in Pembrokeshire), rect^ Coedtraeth.
Cruc Mawr, a mountain in Ceretica (Cardiganshire), men-
tioned in Nennius (Flaherty, O^yfa, p. 292), where he says there
is a grave which fits the length lying in it, short or long.
Crug, a heap or tumulus : hence the names of places. Crug-
unan ; Crug Howel ; y Crug in Eryri ; Crucmor or Crugmawr ;
yr Wyddgrug ; and perhaps Crugciaith ; Pen y Crug (Lat. Pen-
nocrucium) ; Gallt y Crug ; Crug Eryr ; Plas y Crug.
Crug Eryr (n. L). Z, Glyn Cothi
Crug Howel {£, 6. Cothi), a town on the Wysg ; also a com-
mot in Brecknockshire.
Crug y Dyrn, in the parish of Trelech, Carmarthenshire, a
timiulus of the ancient Britains. Mr. E. Ilwyd interprets it the
King's Barrow, making Dyrn to be teym, and supposes it pagan.
Crugunan (n. 1.), qu., in Eadnorshire ? [and CreigTiant in Mei-
fod parish. — W, 2).]
Crupl. Madog Grupl ap Grufifydd.
Cruthinii Populi, supposed to be the Picts. The people of
Dalaradia in the time of St. Patrick.
Crydon (n. pr. v.). Crydon, father of Cywryd. ( JV. 73.)
Cryg. Ehys Gryg, Angl. hoarse.
CELTIC REMAINS. * 107
Crymlyn, a river (qu.) in Coy church, Glamorganshire. Blaen
Crymlyn. Crymlyn or Cremlyn in Anglesey.
Ckyniarth, in Edeymion, a gentleman's seat. {J,D) [Another
in Mochnant, Denbighshire. — W, 2?.]
Crys Halawg : vid. Oadwal
Cu ap Gweneu o Frecheiniog. Gwen gu verch Gruffydd.
CUAWC (fl.). Abercuawc {Llywarch Hen) ; id. quod Ciog, See
Dolgiog.
CuHELYN (not Cyhelyn), Archbishop of London, who brought
up the Roman lady who afterwards married to Cwstenyn, brother
of Aldwr, King of Ilydaw; and afterwards, on Gwrtheym's seiz-
ing the crown of Britain, escaped over to Llydaw (Armorica) with
her two sons, Emrys and Uther, Vho were both afterwards kings
of Britain. {TyssUio) Latinized by Galfrid and Virunnius,
Gmtolinus.
CuL. Meirchion Gul ap Gwrwst Ledlwm.
CULEDREMNE, a battle fought by Conall Mac Conagail, King of
Alban, a.d. 563. (Ogygia, p. 473.)
CuLFYNAWYD (n. pr. V.). Culfjrnawyd Prydain, father of the
three unchaste wives, Essyllt, Penarwen, and Bun: {Triades.)
CUNALLT : see Bryn Cunallt,
CuNEDDA, the 12th King of Britain, reigned here thirty- three
years, about the time Romulus founded Rome.
CuNEBDA Wledig, a Priuce of a country in Scotland called
Manau Guotodin, whence he was drove by the Scots {i, e:, the
Irish Scots or Gwyddyl Ffichti), with his eight sons, 146 years
before the time of Ma^lgwn Gwynedd, i, e,, about a.d. 440. This
was the time the Scots came over from Ireland, and settled in
Argile. (Usher, Prim,, p. 1023.) Nennius says he brought eight
sons with him from Manau Guotodin (see Gododin) ; and Price
(Descript) names them and four more. He might have some sons
in Cambria before. — 1, Tibion, father of Meirion ; 2, Arwystl ap
Cunedda; 3, Oaredig ap Cunedda; 4, Dunod; 5, Edeyrn; 6,
Mael ; 7, Coel ; 8, Dogvael ; 9, Rhufaon ; 10, Einion Yrth ; 11,
Ussa ; (in a note) 12, Maelor ap Gwran ap Cunedda. Selden, in
Mare Clav^im, p. 251, concludes, from his driving the Scots
out of aU the islands and countries of Britain, that he must have
very great strength in shipping.
108 CELTIC REMAINS.
Uii o*r tri Sanctaidd Linns. ( TV. 42.)
CURETUYR, in the old orthography Cwr^^es. Curet in the ancient
orthography would be wrote in the modem Ov/rydd, which sig-
nifies a beater ; and those priests were called so because they
beat drums, and clash their armour together. See Corybantau,
CURIG (n. pr. V.) ; Lat Cyricus, Curig Lwyd. Llangurig, a
church in Montgomeryshire erected by Curig, an Armorican.
Curig yn Nhrefdraeth.
CUKMWR, alias Morfawr, ap Caden ap Bran ap Llyr Uediaith.
CusTANS, verch Tomas Hen o SalbrL
CusTEiNT or CwsTEiNT (n. pr. V.) ; Lat. Constans. In Nennius'
Catalogue there is Caire Custenit; in Usher, Goer Custeint, Some
say it is Caer'narfon ; for that Constantius re-edified it, and was
buried there. It is not [called] by this name in the Triades,
CusxENiT. Caer Custenit, in Nennius, supposed to be Caer
Cwstennin, i, e., Caernarvon.
CuwcH (in the English maps Keach), a river in the cantref of
Emlyn in Dyfed. The river is the bound between Pembroke-
shire and Carmarthenshire : hence Uwch Cuwch and Is Cuwch, the
names of two of the three commots of Emlyn. Price (in Deacript)
calls them Uwch Cuch and Is Cuch by mistake.
Glyn Cuwch yn Emlyn. ( Tr. 36.)
See Emlyn and Glyn Ouioch,
CwcH (Castell). Emljm is Cwch.
CwM, or CwMM, is a very ancient Celtic word signifying a
valley or dingle. It is prefixed to the names of several places
in Britain having that situation.
CwM, a church and parish in Flintshire.
CwM Amman, Carmarthenshire.
CwM Blowty, a gentleman's seat. (/. R)
CwM Cawlwtd, arglwyddiaeth.
CwM Cenin, in liandeUo Fawr, Carmarthenshire.
CwM Cethin.
CwM Cyllau, in the parish of Gelli G^ir, Glamorganshire.
CwM Deri Cyrn, in Llannon.
Cw>i Ervin.
[CwM Y Felin (n. 1.), in Glamorgan. Gvjyr Owm y Felin, a little
ancient society thus nicknamed, supposed by the common people
CELTIC REMAINS. 109
to be deists^ atheists, or the Lord knows what ; but by their own
account of themselves they are the immediate successors of the
ancient bards and Druids ; and they still retain, or pretend to
do so, the ancient opinions, discipline, maxims, poetic laws, etc.,
of the ancient British bards. They seldom admit any into their
society but such as have a genius for poetry, and call themselves
by no other name or style but Beirdd or Beirdd wrth Fraint a
Defod Beirdd Ynya Prydain, and sometimes Prifeirdd, But ask
the common people, especially the Methodists, what 6w^ Cwm
y Felin are, and it is ten to one but a very curious (always care-
ful of its being a bad) account of them :
'Tis this and 'tis that,
And they cannot tell what.
They have always been a sensible and intelligent set of people
and are now but very few in number. — /. M.]
Cwm y Gro (n. 1.). D. ab Owilym,
CwMiNOD, in Powys Land.
Cwm Igu, a parish in Monmouthshire ; another in Hereford-
shire. [One and the same parish ; part in one county, and part
in the other, — ^a common thing in South Wales. — /. M.']
Cwm Llifon. Cilmin Droedtu o Gwm Llifon. Vid. Ghjn
Llifon,
Cwm Llwydrew, in Machyn, Glamorganshire. [Not in Mach-
yn, but in Llanilltud Faerdref. — L if.]
Cwmmein, a gentleman's seat ; perhaps Cwm Meini, or Cwm
Main, a river.
Cwmmwd, a commot, a subdivision of a cantref in Wales ; from
cwm and 6orf, people living in the same valley : hence also cym^
mydog, a neighbour. Mr.Spelman says it should contain properly
fifty villas, which is half a cantref; and that this is derived from
cynn and lod, to coexist, to coinhabit ; and quotes the Statute
of Ehuddlan, 12 Edward I, from a Latin copy which I have
faithfully copied here from him. Whether his copy was bad, or
(more likely) his want of knowledge of the language of the
Britains, a Cambro-Britain will hardly forgive any man of any
nation that takes the liberty of murdering his language as this
author doth. " Statuimus quod vicecomes coronatores & ballivi
coramotorum sint in Snowdon & terris nostris." And a little
110 CELTIC R EMATNS.
after: "Vicecomes de Kaernarvan sub quo cantreda de Arvan,
cantreda de Artlentayth, commotum de Gonkyn, cantreda de
AUen & commotum de Irmenichy Would you ever have thought
these to be Arvan, Arllechwedd, Orevddyn, Lleyn, and Eivionydd i
And yet these are the names in the British copy of that statute,
of which I have a copy I took firom a MS. in Hengwrt;
and all are known at this day. Since, then, the British names
of places are so coiTupted in Latin books of no longer standing
than Edward I's time, what sort of a guesswork must that be of
an English antiquary who is utterly unacquainted with tlie
British, when he would attempt to explain the British names in
Ptolomy, Antoninus, the Notitia, or in Nennius ?
CwM Nant, in Llannon, Carmarthenshire,
CwM- Nant Ffyllon : see Ffylhn.
CwM Symlog : see SyrrUog.
CwM Teuddwr, near Rhaiadr Gwy, Eadnorshire, on the river
Elain.
CWNNWS (St.) Du.
CwNODL, a gentleman's seat, — Wynne. {J, D,)
CwsTENiN, or Constantin, the 87th King of Britain, This is
Constantino the Great, Emperor of Eome.
Mae ar y gweilcb main gwin
Oes donniau plant Gystenin. — Guttyn Owain.
TJangwstenin, a parish and chapel, part of Rhos deanery, St.
Asaph, but in Caernarvonshire.
CvvsTENYN of Armorica, the 93rd King of Britain.
CwsTENYN of Cornwall, the 101st King of Britain.
Cystenyn Gorneu (aZ. Gorveu)^ idem quod Constantino, Duke
of Cornwall,
CwYFAN (Sant) : hence Uangwyfan in M6n, and another in
Denbighshire. Cwyfan yw sant y Ddiserth yn Nhegeingl, a'r
Sul nesaf ar ol yr ail dydd o Fehefin y cadwent ei Gwyl Mab-
sant. (E. Llwyd, Itinerary,) There is a stone in the parish of
Whitford called Maen y Ghvpyfan, with curious knots of lines cut
upon it, probably belonging to this Cwyfan. (See W. WiUiams*
cut of this stone.) In our genealogical tables we find Cwyfen ap
Brwyneu Hen.
CwYLLOG (Sant). Llangwyllog Church in Anglesey.
CELTIC REMAINS. Ill
CwYRT (Y), a gentleman's seat in Anglesey.
CwTTA Cyfakwydd (Y) 0 Forganwg, an ancient MS. so called.
Cybi Sant ap Selyf ap Geraint ; Lat. Kebius or Chebius, John
of Tinmouth says he was son of Solomon, a nobleman of Corn-
wall ; that he studied in Gaul under St. Hilary, where he was
made bishop ; converted the Isle of Mona, and had his episcopal
see at Caer Guby, where in Leland s time there remained a col-
lege of canons, which he supposes to have been formerly the
monastery of this saint. {Brit SancL, Nov. 8.) Leland says he
taught in Gwynedd and Manaw, and went over to Mon, and fixt
his see at Holyhead (Promontorium Sacrum), and there the
Prince of the island gave him a castle, where he erected a monas-
tery, which of his name is called Oastrum Ohebii (Caer Gybi).
(Leland, Script Brit, c. xlviii.)
Caer Gybi in Anglesey, North Wales ; Llangybi in Lleyn ;
Ilangybi in Cardiganshire ; Llangybi in Monmouthshire.
Cnan a daU enwd a welynt
Gwisgi ar ffon Gybi gynt.
P. LI. i*r Ffon gerfiedig.
Cydewain, neu Cedi^wain (n. 1.).
Cydweli (k qfd and gwdi), one of the three commots of Can-
tref Eginoc in Caermarthenshire. (Price's Descript) Cydweli
Castle built by Lord Bees, ad. 1190. See Nennius.
Dwywlad a Chedweli wenn
Dwyoes cwyned Is Cenneu. — Lewys Morganwg,
See Cedweli.
Cyfeddliw, qu. whether a river in the north of England ?
Pell oddyman Aber Llyw
Pellach an ddwy G^yfeddliw. — Uywarch Hen,
Cyfeiliog, in the deanery [diocese] of St. Asaph ; part of
Powys. (1), Machynllaeth ; (2), lianwrin ; (3), Cemmaes ; (4),
Llan Bryn Mair; (5), Penegoes; and (6), Darywain, Chwe
phlwy Cyfeiliog (from Cyfail, n. pr. v.). One of the commots of
Castell Cynan. (Price's Descript)
Cyfeiliog : see Ywain Cyfeiliog,
XIJyfelach. Llangyfelach, Glamorgansliire. Fairs kept here.
See Camalae,
Cyferthwch (n. 1.). Rhiw Gyferthwch yn Eryri. (TV. 30.)
112 CELTl C REMAINS.
Cyflefyr ap Brychan.
Cyfreithiau : see Dyfmoal Moelmut and Hywel Dda.
Cyfylchl Y Ddywgyfylchi, or Ddugyfylchi, or Ddwygyfylclii,
a pass over the mountains of Eryri, between Penmaen Bacli and
Penmaen Mawr. Caer y Gyfylchi may possibly be Conway.
Caraf i Gaer falchwaifch y Gyfylchi. — H. ajp 0. Owynedd.
But see Penmaen Mawr fort, called Braich y Ddinas. A plan
of this wanted.
Cyffig and Cynffig (n. 1.) in Pembrokeshire.
Cyffin. Caer GyflBn, Conwy. {1%. Williams,)
Cyffin (n. pr. v.).
Elphin gida Chyffin chwym. — Llewehjn ap Guttyn,
Eglwys Gyflin near Conwy. Cynllaith y Cyffin, or probably Cyn-
Uaeth, primum lac.
Cyffog, an ancient British prophet.
Gwn i Gyffog ddarogan
O'r ffydd ar ryw ddydd ydd kr\\
B. LI. ap LI, ap Qruffydd^ of the Saxons.
Cygurwen. Gwaun Cygurwen, Glamorganshire.
Cyhelyn, the 24th King of Britain. Twr Cyhelyn, in Llan-
erchmedd.
Cyhillin ap Marwydd Goch ap Tryffbn.
Cyhoret eil Cynan, and Cynhored eil Cynon. {Tr, M. 3, 9.)
Cylch, in the ancient British Laws and the Extent of Wales,
is a circuit or round, as, 1, Cylch Stalwyn or Stalon ; 2, Cylch
Hebogyddion ; 3, Cylch Ehaglon or Rhaglot ; 4, Cylch Dourgon.
These are services or taxes due to the Prince's ofl&cers : 1, to
the Master of the Horse for the rose of a stonehorse for manner
(sic) ; 2, attendance on the Prince's falconer ; 3, attendance on
courts baron ; 4, attendance on the Prince's other hunters.
Spelman owns he is ignorant of the root oi Kilck and Kylch
Stalon, which he corruptly writes " Killyth Stallon." (Spelman,
Glossary.)
Cyliau Duon, Black Cowls or Hoods, an order of lay monks
under a lay abbot in a monastery in Bardsey Island in the
beginning of Christianity. It seems there were some of the same
CELTIC REMAINS. 113
order once at JJanbadam Vawr, near Aberystwyth. (See Giral-
dus Cambrensis, Itin, of Wales, Dr. Powel's edition.)
Our learned writers, who were unacquainted with the British
tongue, have beat their brains to no purpose in deriving these
Oolidean monks from the Latin. See also the blunder of an
Irish Bishop (Nicolson) in his preface to his Irish Historical
Library.
Cylwch ap Cylydd ap Celyddon Wledig, or Cyllwch ap Cil-
ydd ap Celyddon (n. pr. v.).
Cylyddon Wledig, a northern Prince [who] gave the name to
Coed Celyddon yn yr Alban. (D. /.) Caledonia was called so
before the time of this Cylyddon ; so it is either a mistake of
D. J., or it was another Celyddon Wledig.
Cymaron. River, and Cymaron Castle in Maelienydd, Rad-
norshire, built by Roger Mortimer, a.d. 1194; belonged to Hugh,
Earl of Chester, 1142.
Cymen. Madoc ap Hoel Gymen o Fon. [Gyrnen, an advocate
in law courts in Dyfr Coch Asaph. — W, D!\
Cyminawc or Cyminawt.
Amgylch Cyminawc cymynai Saeson.
CyitdddWy i Gadwall. ap Madoc.
Some place in Powys.
Cymmeibch, one of the two commots of Tstrad, Denbighshire.
See Cevnmeyrch,
Cymmeb, near Caereneon. lljm y Cymmer, in the Severn, near
Llanidloes. Pont y Cymmer, near Uantrisant, in Glamoigan-
shire. ICymmerau, the joining of rivers; a place where the
rivers Severn and Vemiew join in Shropshire. — W, D^
Cyhmeb Abbey, near Dolgelleu ; another in
Cymmeb Deuddwr, mentioned in GorhofFedd Hywel ap Owain
Gwynedd. It seems to be in Keri, for he immediately adds,
Arglwydd nef . . .
Mor bell o Geri Oaer Lliwelydd,
[Dmddv^r, between Efymwy and Hafren, a tract of land com-
prising the parishes of Uandysilio and Llandrinio, ending at
Cymmerau, the junction of those two rivers. — W, B,]
Cymmereu (n. L). ffoianau Myrddin.
CymmereUy near Tal y Bont in Cardiganshire.
15
114 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cymmereu, in Caermarthenshire.
Cymmereu, in Badnorshire.
It signifies a confluence of rivers, as some say. (E. Llwyd)
CumaVj in Irish, is the meeting of two or more rivers.
Cymminod, a place in Anglesey. Qu. Cwm Minod ? Men-
tioned also in Hoiane Myrddin, Cvmiinod in Powysland, or Gym-
inaivc.
Amgylch Cyminawc cjmynai Saeson. — Gynddelw.
A chad Cyminawd a chad Caer Lleon. — Hoiane Myrddin,
Cymmytmaen, one of the three commots of Cantref Lleyn.
(Price's Descript)
Cymorth, Mynydd (n. L).
Cymraeg, Wallica Unffua.
Cymraes, Walla, a Welsh woman.
Cymro {k cyn and bro), Wcdlus, a Welshman, an inhabitant of
Cambria : pi. Cymru, See Gymry,
Ai gwell Ffranc na fPrawddns Gymro ?
Prydydd y Mochy i Lew. ap lorwerth.
Cael Cymro a garo gwir,
Cael flfynnu i Gymm gar. — L, O. Cothi.
Bond da a f n i Gymm Hon, Gwent, etc. — L, G. Cothi,
Therefore this is wrong of the same author :
Ef a dry'r Cymry at wyr a'u car.
L. O. Goihiy i Syr W. Herbert.
Tri llu aeth o [oL, i] Grymm gynt
Trwy Wynedd y trywenynt. — L. Glyn Cothi,
Y dynion anadonair
Felly drwy Gymry a gair. — D. Lhcyd ap LI, ap Gmffydd,
O digiai Lloegr a'i dagiaid
Cymry a dry yn dy raid. — L; O. Cothi,
larll dy dad ...
larll gemrydd ar oU Gymry,
larll dy frawd ar ei lied fiy. — L, O. Cothi,
The country :
Eithafwy waed Mon mynna pob bonedd,
Pwy piDfl^l holl Gymru. — T, Aled^ i Rys ap Thomas.
Pen ar G^mm llu lias Lloegr affaitb,
Llu Gruffydd ap I^iclas. — Tudur Aled,
CELTIC B£MAINS. 115
«
Cymru (Y), the Welsh people of Cambria. The country should
be wrote Cymry, and the people Cymru, q. d. Cynm>au. [This is
wrong. Cymru, the country ; Cymry, the inhabitants. — W. D.]
Cymry, Wallia or Cambria^ the country called Wales, and
anciently Wallia or Gallia ; perhaps Gallia Minor, as Bretagne
in France is now called Britannia lilinor.
Cymryd, a place near Conway, where the great battle of Dial
BhodriwQA fought between Anarawd and the Danes and Saxons,
A.D. 880. The river in this place is fordable at low water^ spring
tides. Probably derived from Cam ryd, a crooked ford.
Cyn, river ; hence Abercyn.
Cynan, one of the five cantrefe of Powys Wenwynwyn ; also
one of the two commots of Cantref Cydewen, (Price's Descript.)
Cynan (Caer), Norwich. (Th. Williama,)
Cynan (n. pr. v.), Oonanvs; AngL Oonan.
Cyfoeth Cynan, Owlad Meibion Cynan {Oirald. Cambrenaii) is
Meirion. Cyfoeth Cynan is mentioned in the twelve battles of
lly welyn ap lorwerth,
Tri thrywan Oynan Gyfoeth
Pedwar enwawg peithiawg poeth.
See CyUh Llywdyn.
Cynan y C^n.
Cynan Garwyn, Prince of Powys, father of Selyf. (7V/65.)
Cynan Meriadoc. A prince of this name settled with a large
colony of insular Britains on the coast of Gaul in the time of
Maximus the Tyrant, which was about the year S83 ; [and from
these the Armoricans, who sent for wives from Britain, and
11,000 sailed, and fell among barbarians. — W. D.]
Cynan Nant Niver, a noble warrior, died a.d. 865. (Powel's
Caradoc, p. 32.)
Cynan Tindaethwy, a prince or King of Wales, son of Rhodri
Molwynog. He began to reign a,d. 755. He had his surname
from his place of birth, Dindaethwy, i.e., the fort of Daethwy, in
Anglesey, the name of one of the six commots of that county.
He was father of Esyllt, the mother of Rhodri Mawr.
Cynan Veiniai).
Cynan Wledig, the 102nd king ; Latinized Aurdiui Conanus
by Gildas.
116 CELTIC BBMAINS.
Cynadaf, father of Brwyn, {Trioedd y Meirch, 7.)
C YNAWC or Cynog (St.) , son of Brychan Biyclieimog. (Ach Oynog)
Cyndeybn (n. pr. v.).
Cyndbyrn ap Arthawg.
Oyndeyrn Gabthwys (Latinized Kentigemiis), Archbishop of
Ireland about the year 542, was son of Owen ap Urien Beget,
King of Beget in North Britain in the time of King Arthur. His
mother was Thamet (or, as some write, Thenis, Thenna, or
Thenaw), daughter of Lewddyn Luyddog o Ddinas Eiddyn, i.e.,
Edenborough ; called also Loth, King of the Picts. He is said
to have a cognomen given him on account of his virtues and
innocence, Aftry?!^, i.e., kind and lovely. (Lives of Samts, Jaj:i, 13.)
Leland calls him Ghentegemus, and says he was bom in Ireland
by his mother happening to travel there, and studied there
under Servanus ; that he came to Gwynedd and Bhos (Bosses) ;
that the people were partly rude, partly infected with the Pela-
gian heresy; that Morchenius [read Maelcun], King of Gwyn-
edd, envied him, through the advice of Cathen ; that he went to
Scotland, and erected the monastery of Glasgow. Catgallus,
Eang of Bhos, gave him a place near £lwy and Glwyd to build
a monastery.
The JTriades say that he was Penesgyb in Penrhyn Bhionydd
yn y Gogledd, i e., head of bishops at Edenborough in the
north, when Arthur was chief King there, and Gwerthmwl
Wledic chief elder, i e., prince or proprietor. See Dewi^ MaeU
gum, and Caradoc, (Tr, 7.)
After the death of Marken, Morchenius Lelandi (March ap
Meirchion), or Morgan his friend, King of Cambria, his death
was conspired by the royal family, and he withdrew to Wales,
and built a church at GaerUion ar Wysc, and visited St. David ;
then founded a monastery at Llanelwy, and also his episcopal
see, and was both Abbot and Bishop. Maelgwn opposed
him; but he was struck blind, and the saint cured him, and
they were made Mends. He left his disciple, Asaph or Hasa,
his successor. He saw in a vision the soul of St. David going
to heaven. Ehydderch Hael succeeded the Prince that opposed
him, who sent for him to his see at Glasgow ; and about the
year 593 he went to Borne to visit Pope Gregory (as Usher says
CELTIC REMAINS. 117
from old records), which was his seventh journey to that city.
St Gregory was charmed with him, and sent him home, where
he died eight years afterwards, in the year 601, being 85 years
old. (Brit. Sa7ict., p. 34, out of Capgrave, Leland, Usher, and
Harpsfield.)
Jocelin, in his life, says he had such a command over the
clouds that neither rain nor snow ever fell on him or those in
his company. Perhaps he had a coach.
Cyndor, yn Sir Amwythig.
Cyndrwyn, a nobleman of Powys (a.d. 603), father of Cyn-
ddylan. {Llywareh Hen.) See Dynivennan and Ovnon.
Cynddelig ap Ninio ap Cimet ap Envay.
Cynddelw.
Cynddyian ap Cyndrwyn, a noble warrior. His elegy was
wrote by liy warch Hen, " Marwnad Cynddylan Powys." He
was Prince of Powys in Maelgwn's time ; and he, or his father
Cyndrwyn, entertained Llywareh Hen when the Saxons took his
country from him. In this Marwnad there are several of Cyn-
drwyn's children mentioned : Elvan Powys, Gwion, Cynwraidd,
Moryal,Cynon,Gwyn; and daughters, Ffrevor, Heledd, Meddlan.
[His mansion house was at Llys Dynwennan in Powysland,
wherever that place is. — W. D.]
Cynbddaf, Lat. Cunotamtis, (Ed. Uwyd, Notes on Camden.)
Cyneiddian ap Ynyr Gwent.
Cyneie (n. pr. v.). Meurig ap Cyneie.
Cynfael (n. pr. v.), Lat. OunovaUus. (JE. Llwyd.) Huw Llwyd
Cynfaelf a poet.
Cynfael, a river in Meirionydd. Cynfael yn Ardudwy. Blaen
Cjmfael.
Cynfael, a castle of Cadwaladr ap GruflFydd ap Conan, in
Meirion, taken by Howel ap Owen Gwynedd and brother by
battery, &c., defended by the Abbot of Ty Gwyn. T^ Cynfael,
called also Cynvel.
Cynfar ap Tudwal ap Curmwr, alias Morfawr, ap Caden ap
Bran ap Llyr Uediaith.
Cynfarch, the 19th King of Britain.
Cynfarch, the 27th King of Britain.
Cynfarwy Sant. Llechgjrnfarwy, Anglesey, a chapel and
parish.
118 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cynfawr Cad Cadwg ap Cynwyd Cynwydion, one of the Tri
tharw cad." {Tr. 12.)
Cynfedw, a slave, father of Cadafael, a Bang in North Wales.
{Tr. 76.)
Cynfel : see Oynfael,
Cynfelyn (n. pr. v.), Lat Cunobdirms, a King of Britain, son
of TeneuaiL Also Cappel Cynfelyn, and Sam Gynfelyn in Car-
diganshire, take the name hence. His sons, Gwydyr and Gweir-
ydd. Cynfelyn Drwsgl or Drwscyl, iin o'r tri phost cad. {Tr. 11.)
Cynfrig and Cynrhig (n. pr. v.). Cynrhig Goch o Drefiiw.
{Arch, Brit, p. 262.) Pentre Cynfrig, a gentleman's seat. {J. D.)
Cynfrig Oer ap Meirchion Gul ap Grwst Ledlwm.
Cynfyg Castle of the Fitzhaimons^ Glamorganshire. (Camden.)
Cynfyl Sant. Uangynfyl, Lleyn, or Cynwyl ; hence Cynwyl
Gaio and Cynwyl Elfed.
Cynfyn.
Cyngar Sant. His church at Llangefni, Anglesey. [Cyngar
founded a monastery in Morganwg about the year 474. This
Cyngar was also called Docuinus. The place is still called lian-
dochwy and Llangyngar. There is a curious old cross with an
inscription in the churchyard. — /. M.]
Cyngar ap Arthawg.
Cyngar ap Geraint.
Cyngen ap Ysbwys ap Cadrod Calchfynydd ap Cynwyd Cyn-
wydion.
Cynglas, Lat. Cuneglassits, which see.
Cynhaethwy ap Herbert ap Godwin larll Cemiw a Dyfhaint,
i. e., Cornwall and Devon. See Daethwy, which seems to be of
the same origin.
Cynhaval or Cynhafael (Sant) ap Elgud : hence Uangyn-
haval, Denbighshire. Cynhafal mab Argat, one of the Tri tharw
unhen. {Tr. 13.)
Cynhayarn Sant. Ynys Cynhayam Chapel, Eiddionydd.
Cynhillin ap Gwaithfoed. See GenUlin.
Cynin Sant ap Brychan. Llangynin yngwlad Ddyfed. Cynin
Cof, Cunyn Cof. {Tr. 88.)
Ni chawn ym Duw a Chynia
Dy bach o*r Deau heb win. — J), ah leuan Du.
CELTIC REMAINS. 119
Cynio ot Cynyw Sant. Llangynio in the deaneiy of Pool [near
Llanfair Caereinion. — W, D.]
Cynlas Cot ap Ywain Danwyn. Qu. Cynog Las ? [Ystrad
Gynlas.— JV. R]
Ctollaeth, one of the three commots of Cantre'r Ehaiadr
(Price's Descript.) ; oiCynllayth, part of Powys Vadog, and falsely
CyrUleth.
Cynllatth (Cynddelw), It seems the river Dyfi was origin-
ally called Llaith. Carreg Tstum Ilaith (not Uaeth) is a bend-
ing of it, and the commot of Cynllaith, from whence Machyn-
Uaith town has its name. The old legend of Tydecho calls it
Llaethj and says the saint turned it into milk.
A heny w ceinllyw Cynllaith
0 fonedd Gwynedd ai gwaith. — Ekys Ooch Eryri.
Och nad byw ceinllyw Cynllaith
Achaws fa Haws o'i laith.
Cynddelw, i Ywain ap Madawc.
See Canon,
Cynllech (fl.) : hence Abercynllech.
Cynllo or Cynllaw Sant. Uangynllo, Cardiganshire.
Cynog Sant ap Brychan ap Cormur ap Eurbre WyddeL Cynog
signifies chief or principal. Llangynog church and parish in the
deanery of Pool. Llangynog church and parish, Carmarthenshire.
See Ach Cynog, Anilech, and Brychan,
Cynog Las. This Prince is mentioned by Gildas in his Excid.
BrU., and the name is pretended to be explained there, and
foolishly rendered into Latin, Lanio Fulve, i, e,, a Yellow Butcher,
which is a plain mark of the want of skill in the writer, or of
the forgery of the story, or of the later monks trimming it to
their own purpose ; for Cynog Las signifies Cjmog the Blue, or
rather Cynog the Pale, as Brut Darian Las is Brutus Blue-shield.
There is a church in Montgomeryshire dedicated to Cynog,
called Llangynog ; and the grave of Cynog Las is shewn at this
day in the cathedral church of Bangor.
Cynon. Cappel Cynon. Cynon mab Clydno Eiddyn. (Tr. 53,
86.) Cynon ap Cyndrwyn. {Zlywarch Hen in Marwnad Oyn-
ddylan,)
Cynon, a gentleman's seat. {J. D)
120 CELTIC REMAINS.
Cynbhig (n. pr. v.), Lat Cingetorix (?).
Cynstabl, a constable ; from cyn, a head or chief, and ystabl, a
stable. See Spebnan's Glossary for his derivation of this word.
Cyntwbch (n. pr. v.), Latinized Ountegorix, (Ed, Llwyd)
Cynvor or Cynfawr, i. e., great head ; idem quod Owrgem, and
Gwrgent, E, Llwyd, by transposing, — aU a whim.
Cynvyn Hirdbef, who married Angharad, the widow of Llyw-
elyn ap Seisyllt, Prince of Wales. {Oaradoc, p. 73.)
Cynvyniait or Cynfynuid, the people or tribe of Cynfyn ;
pi. of Cynfyn in -aid : hence the Latin termination of the names
of people and places in Gaul and Britain -ates : Attrebates,
Abrincatse, Adimciates, Agesinates, Basabocates, Bercoreates,Cade-
tes, Caletes, Cocosates, etc. Some plurals end in -on, as Mer-
viniawn, lorwerthion, Madogion, Edeymion ; but these are patro-
nymics or clans' names ; and hence came those names in Gaul,
etc., — ^names of places or people, from men, as Ambrones, Alen-
conium, Bizeriones, Burgundiones, Caledonii, Centrones, Dum-
nonii, etc.
Cynwac Ehychwain, o Fodrychwain.
Cynwal ap Ffr wdwr.
Cynwlff ap Corvlwng ap Beblig.
Cynwraidd or Cynfraidd (n. pr. v.), a brother of Cynddylan
ap Cyndrwyn. (Llywarch Hen in Marumad Cynddylan.)
Cynwyd Cynwydion, a man's name ; and Cynwydion was the
name of the clan or land.
Cynwyd, a place in Merionethshire where fairs are kept.
Cynych (n. pr. v.). Llangynych, Caermarthenshire. Fairs
kept here.
Cynyr (n. pr. v.). Cynyr Ceinfarfawc, father of CaL {Tr, 26.)
Cynyr Farfdrwch.
Cynyw (n. pr. v.). Llangynyw.
Cyranog (n. pr. v.). Llangyranog in Ccudiganshire. Fairs
kept there.
Cyrchynan, a place in TegengL {Caradoc, p. 261.)
Cysgen. Bod ap Cysgen. Vid. Pasg^n, qu. an id. ?
Cyttiau'r Gwyddelod, the Hut^ of the Lish, a name given to
certain circular small entrenchments on Bhos Ligwy in Anglesey,
and not in the woods (as Mr. E. Llwyd in his Notes on Camden)
CELTIC REMAINS. 121
They are on a plain, open common, where there are no stones ;
and are only round ditches with a door into them, as if they had
been tents. They are not called KittimW Gwyddelod, as he calls
them, but Oyttieu, A survey of them wanted.
Cytheinigg or Catheiniog (i. G. Cothi), one of the four com-
mots of Cantref Mawr in Cardiganshire [Carmarthenshire], wrote
by Sir John Price, in Description, Cethineoc. Qu., whether it
has any affinity with Cathen, Llangathen, and with Caithness in
Scotland It is also one of the commots of Caermarthenshire.
Cywrennin (n. pr. v.).
Marw Morgenen marw, Cywrennin
Marw Morien mar trin.
Cyfoed Myrddin a Owenddydd,
See Tir Morien.
Cywryd (n. pr. v.). Llywelyn Fardd ab y Cywryd, a poet,
flor. A.D. 1280 {K Llwyd) ; but rather sooner.
Cywryd ap Crydon, father of Gwen, un o'r tair gwenriain.
(2V. 73.)
CH.
Chenin, a valley in Anglesey (in the Cambridge copy of
Nepnius), where there was a wandering stone which always
returned home by promise. Ciheinn, the same valley in the Cot-
tonian copy of Nennius. Ohehennius, the same valley in the
Oxford copy of Nennius. Chieninn, the same valley in Sir Sim.
P'Ewes* copy of Nennius.
There is a deep valley and a river called Cefni (anciently
Cevenni) in Anglesey, which is the place meant in Nemiius,
where this travelling stone was said to be. Some trick of the
^onks, no doubt. There is a church ne^r that fiver c^ed Llan-
gefpi.
Chepstow, the Saxon name of Casgwent by CasteU Gweut.
[Casgwent is the same as CasteU Gwent. — /. M,]
Chikk, a parish and church and castle, part of Powys Vadog,
Denbighshire ; in Welsh Y Waun, but called anciently CasteU
C^rogQu.
Chwaen (n. 1.). Several places in Anglesey of this name.
16
122 CELTIC REMAINS.
Chwaen, a gentleman's seat in Denbighshire (?). Hughes of
Chwaen.
Ohtvaen Bach,
T Chwaen Ddu, . ^
Y Chwaen Goch, f ^^ ^
Y Chwaen Hen,-
Y Ohwa>en Wen is called Chawen erroneously.
Chwibleian, a Sibyl, quoted by Myrddin Wyllt ; q. d. Sihleian,
wrote also Ohvrimbleia/n.
Chwiler (fl.) : hence Aberchwiler.
Chwitffordd, enw plwyf.
Chwitmor, Dafydd Chwitmor ap Davydd person Cilken.
Cmwith, left-handei Davydd Chwith ap Grufiydd ap Caradog.
D.
Da, good CiUin ap Maelog Dda.
Dadu (fi.). Cwmdadu.
Tabwrd dadwrdd Cwmdadu. — T. Prys.
Daethwy, a man's name : hence Dindaethwy, some fort from
whence the commot of Dindtiethwy in Anglesey took its name :
hence also Forth Ddaethwy, the ferry over the Menai to Bangor.
See Cynhaethwy and Cynan Tindaethvy.
Daftdd or Davtdd, a man's name, common among the ancient
Britains. This has a very natural derivation from the British
tongue, from da, good, and h/dd, will be ; i. e., he will be good ;
but as it is a name that seems to have been used but since
Christianity came here, it may be the same with Damd, a Hebrew
name signifying beloved, though by the Britains pronounced as
if wrote in English DavUh, with a soft th, as in the English word
with,
Dafydd Ddu o Hiraddug, a poet who wrote about the year
1340. He wrote a British grammar, which is extant Henry
Salesbury says he was a noted mathematician, and Bobert
Yaughan calls him Doctor of Divinity, and he had the honour of
being called a conjuror and a magician by the ignorant of his
age, who have handed down to us such surprising stories about
him. This hath been the fate of another great man, his name-
sake, Dr. John Dee, in Queen Elizabeth's time.
CELTIC REMAINS. 123
Dai ap Uywri ap Cynan CiIk6l£F. Dai Melyn.
Dalaboan (h. pr. v.). A king of the Picts of tbis name killed
in Gwaith M^adoc, a battle with the Britains^ A.D. 750. (Car-
adoc)
Dale, part of Powys Vadog. {Poml)
Dalltaf (n. pr. v.). Dalltaf eil Cunyn Cof. {Tr. 88.)
Dan, the 28th King of Britain.
Dan y Castell, a house near Aberystwyth, where there are
the remains of a castle, which I take to be that of Bichard de la
Mare, mentioned in Powel's Oaradoc, p^ 189.
Danes, the English name of the people of Denmark. It is
remarkable that the British writers never call those people by
this name, but always either Uychlynwyr or Nartmyn. We
have no such word as Daniaid, and it seems Nartmyn was a
general name among the Britons for all the northern nations ;
and the names of Danes and Normans were promiscuously used,
as appears by Eegino, Dudo, W. Malmsbury, Abbo, and Gemi-
tensis. (Selden, Afare Olaumm, p. 249.) Tyssilio calls their
country Denmarc.
Daniel (Sant), the first Bishop of Bangor in North Wales, the
cathedral of which is dedicated to his name ; and he instituted
a college or monastery, says Bale, at Bangor in the year 516,
where King Maelgwn afterwards built the city ; and the pletce,
from its lofty choir, was called Ban-cor or Bangor. Here Daniel
was ordained Bishop by Dubricius. Daniel was at the Synod of
Brevi, and deputed by them to bring St. David thither. He
died A.D. 545, and was buried in the isle of Bardsey. (See
Usher's ArUiq,,!^. 274; Brit. Sand., Nov. 23.)
Myrddin, the Pictish poet, mentions him in his Hoiane, in
these words :
Pan Borro Deinioel vab Danod Deinwyn,
which shows he was the son of Dunod, probably the great Dunod
Fyr ap Pabo Post Pryda-in. Deinioel had a son called Deiniel,
who founded the church of Llanddeiniel Fab in Anglesey. Le-
land says he erected a college in Arvon, in Gwynedd, near the
passage to M6n, called Portua (Porthaethwy), which place is
called, for its excellency, Banchor Vawr (Bangor Fawr yngwyn-
edd).
124 CELTIC REMAINS.
D ANMONH. So the iRomans called the Britons inhabiting Corn-
wall and Devon. The name was coined from the British name
of Devon, which is Dyfrh Nainty i. e., deep valleys.
Daon, a river. Aberdaon (Dr. Powel) for Aberthaw, Glamor-
ganshire. It runs through Ystradowe, or some siich name : qu.,
and by Landogh or Llandogh ?
[Lewis yn y coed ! — all merely conjectural. Dawon runs through
Cowbridge, Ilandochwy, Llanfleiddan, lianfair, TreflSieniin, Uan-
garfan, Ilandathan, etc., and falls into the Bristol Channel at
Aberddawon. — /. M,"]
Dar, a river, Glamorganshire. Aberd&r parish.
Darog. . Llanddarog in Caermarthenshire. Fairs kept here.
Daron (fl.) : hence Aberdaron, a village and church in Lleyn
{k dar and onn, oak and ash).
Daronwy (n. pr. v., Tr. 81: qn. Dar Eonwy or Daron Wy ?),
one of the three chief molesters of Anglesey that was bom in it,
Un 0 dair prif gormes Mon, etc.
Darowain, a chui*ch and parish in the deanery of Cyfeiliog,
dedicated to St. Tudur. {Br. Willis.) But I never heard of a
saint of that name ; and this seems to be but the blundering gtiess
of those who wonld have it a contraction of Tvdur Owain ; but
there never was such a name among the Britains. It would have
been Tudur ab Owain. Darowain is Owain's Oak, as Cil Owain
is Owain's Retreat ; Tir Owain in Ireland, Owen's Land, etc.
Dathel. Caer Dathel, qu. ?
David, treasurer of Llandaf, a very ingenious, learned man, a
great antiquary, a great natural philosopher, and a great poet.
He wrote several things in prose and verse, and was cotempo-
rary with Jo. Boss the historian, who mentions him. (Leland,
Script. Brit, c. 573.)
David's (St.), a bishop's see in Pembrokeshire, South Wales,
founded by Dewi, or St. David, about the year 523, and was the
metropolitan church of all Wales from that time to the year
1103, when, after a long trial at Eome, it became subject to
Canterbury.
Davydd ap Gwilym, the Ovid of the Welsh nation, a most
sweet poet, and a great master of the British tongue. He is said
to have been bom at Bro Gynin, according to Taliesin's predic-
tion, about 800 years before :
CELTIC REMAINS. 125
[Am Dafydd gelfjdd goelfin praff awdnr
Propbwydawdd Taliesin]
T genid ym Mro' G^in
Brydydd a'i gywydd fal gwin.
But wherever he was born, he says himself his country was Tir
Pryderi in Bro GFadelL His uncle and tutor was Dywelyn ap
Gwilym ap Gwrwared, one of the lords of Cardigan, whose seats
were at Cryngae and DdSl Goch.
This poet wrote avast deal I have of his works near 300
poems. He is oftener quoted by Dr. Davies in his Dictionary
and Grammar than any other poet. He flourished about a.d. 1400.
Dau, Aberdau, mentioned in *' Gorhoffedd Gwalchmai/' sig-
nifying the flail of two waters into ; and thence came the
name of Deuddwr, and a surname of a family, Gruflfudd Deuddwr,
etc., and a lordship and cwmmwd Deuddwr in Cantref Ystlyc
in Powys Wenwynwyn. According to Gwalchmai, the two
waters that gave it the name are Ogwann and Cegin; and a third
falls into them, called Clywedog. Hywel ap Owain Gwynedd
calls it Cymmer Deuddwr. (Gorhoffedd Hywel ap Owain.)
[See Gwalchmai*s poem, "Gorhoffedd", whether his Aherdani
has any reference to Ogwen and Cegin. However, Aberdau
shoiQd not be confounded with Deuddwr, which has its cymmerau
at the junction of the Vyrnwy and Havren, below Han Drinio.
—w.d:\
Daubertheg (fl.). Aberdaub Ertheg.
Daugleddeu, one of the eight cantrefs of Dyfed. (Price's 1>«-
Daugleddyf (fl.). Alerdaugleddyf, Milford Haven, Portus
Alaunicua, (/. Morganwg)
Daun, corruptly for Dawn, which see.
Dauei, Dauvri, see Davm,
Dawn, a river in the West Eiding of Yorkshire, which falls
into the Humber ; in English, the Don, Gaer Dawn in the Tri-
odes, Gaer Daun in Nennius and Usher, is, no doubt, Doncaster
in Yorkshire.
Ddeheuros (Y), a place in Cardiganshire. (2>. ah Tman Dil)
Ddreiniog (Y), in Anglesey (i drain, thorns). [Dreiniog,
nomen loci in Glamorganshire. — L M,]
1 26 CELTIO BEMAINS.
Ddbtdwt (Y), the name of a river in Anglesey. Melin 7
Ddiydwy.
Ddwygyfylchi (T), or Ddngyfylchi, or Ddy Wgyfylchi : see
Cyfylchi,
Ddysgwylpa Fawb (Y) and Ddysgwylfa Face, two mountains
in Cardiganshire, which by their names seem to have been the
watch-mountains or beacons in ancient times. See Wylfa, [Sguil-
ver Hillfl near Bishop's Castle. — W. Di]
De, a foreigner : hence deol, to exile.
Decca: vide Tecea.
Dee. Camden (in Merionethshire), describing this river, says
it runs unmixed through liyn Tegid. It is the English name
for the river Dyfrdwy. (See also Peryddon and Aerfen.) He
says some derive it from dwy, because it has two fountains. So
have all rivers two or more fountains. Others contend, says he,
that it took its name from Duw, God, as if a sacred river ; others,
from du, black. There is another river Dee, which runs by Aber-^
deen in Scotland.
Deheubabth, South Wales, including at present Cardiganshire,
Badnorshire, Brecknockshire, Glamorganshire, Caermarthenshire,
and Pembrokeshire, and also Monmouthshire, though called an
English county. Dafydd Benfras calls Dafydd ap Gwilym £os
Djjfed, and Hehog Dehmbarth.
Dehewynt ap Ithel ap Dolflfyn ap Ilywelyn 0.
Deicws ap Gronw ap Gruffydd Grach o'r Blaen. Nicolas ap
Deicws o Ystrad Alun.
Deifir, Durham coimtry {E. Llwyd), Deira. Ddfr, Durham
men (2V. 16). It seems it extended to the river Tweed, for Goer
Deifr is Barwick. See Brynaich and Brynych, and Gall.
Deiftb, a hermit at Bodffari, who directed Gwen&ewi to Sad-
wm, a hermit at Henllan. (Life of Winifred.)
Deili, verch Syr Gruflfydd Llwyd, marchog.
Deiniel (Sant). Llanddeiniel Fab, a chapel in Anglesey. This
Deiniel or Daniel, they say, was son of Deinioel Sant, first erector
of the see of Bangor, and first Bishop. See Daniel.
Deinioel Sant, Daniel Sant.
Doniog im' fed myn Deinioel
Yn &rdd hil Llywelya Foel. — Deio ap leuan Du.
See Daniel.
CELTIC REMAINS. 127
Deniolen Santes. lianddeiniolen.
Deinis Lyth ap Cadwr.
Deio, dim. of Dafydd.
Tri henw ay ar y dyn
Deio, Dafydd, Deipyn.
Deio ap Dafydd ap Madog Ddu.
Deio ap lorwerth o Ddinmeirphion.
Deneio, a church near Pwllheli in Lleyn (qu. k din ?).
Denmabe, mentioned in Tyssilio. The word is compounded,
says Camden, of a Danish word and the German march, which
signifies a bound or limit. (Camden in Names of Brit)
Deon (qu.), foreigners, strangers.
Dyniadon Deon dylyam ei ddwyn
Dolnr cwyn ai cyffry.
Einion Wan^ i Llyw. ap lorwerth.
Nid ar a'n perchis a'n peiroh y weithon
O'r Deon dihefeireh
Tn y cyrcham oaroharfeirch.
Cyndddifff i Birid Flaidd.
See Dwywg.
Deobath Wledig, father of Ehufawn Befr.
Dekfedd, one of the three commots of Cantref Ffiniog, Caer-
marthenshire. (Price's Description.) Whether Perfedd t
Deri, a place in Anglesey. Tre Dderi (Jt dar, oak. So doth
also Derry in Ireland, which Bede interprets Bdboreturn),
Derllys, one of the present hundreds of Caermarthenshire ;
now wrote also Derllysg. [A place of the same name in Mon-
mouthshire.— I. M!\
Dervel (n. pr. v.). Lltrnddervel, a parish and church in Edeyr-
nion deanery, diocese of St. Asaph, Powys, Merionethshire.
Dervel Gadarn (n. pr. v.). There was a huge image of his
in Llandderfel, carried to London to be burnt.
Fal Derfel ynghamlan. — Tudur Aled.
See Fox's MaHyrs, and also Lord Herbert's JUfe of Rewry VIIL
Derwas, q. d. Gwas dewr (?). Gruffydd Derwas ap Howel
Selyf ap Meurig Uwyd. Owen Derwas, Dafydd Derwas, etc. It
is but modem, and now used as a Christian name.
128 CELTIC R EM AINS.
Derwen, a parish and church, Denbighshire.
[FfynTum Ddenoen, a well greatly resorted to. — W. 2>.]
Debwennydd, rivers in England, now called Derwent One
is between the East and North Biding of Yorkshire, and falls
into the Ouse. Antoninus names a city Derventio, on this river,
seven miles from York The first of G-wrthefyr's battles with
the Saxons was fought on a river of this name. It is called in
Nennius, published by Dr. Gale, Derevent and Dergwent ; in my
vellum MS, of Galfidd's translation of Tyssilio, Derwende ; in the
French editions of Galfrid, 1508 and 1517, it is "super fluvium
Derimend all which are corruptions of the ancient British name,
according to the old orthography, Dervenyt, and in the modem
orthography, Derwenivydd, probably from derwen, an oak.
The Derwent or Darent, in Surrey, which falls into the Thames,
is the river where Gwrthefyr fought the Saxons probably. An-
other Derwent river rises in the Peak, and runs through the
heart of Derbyshire, and falls into the Trent.
A place called Derwen in Wales ; qu., whether a river of that
name besides Daron in Lleyn. [ Vide my account of Darwent
from Burlington. — W, 2>.]
Derwydd, a Druid (anciently Dervid), Derwyddon and Drudion
(Gynddelw), Druids, Druidce. These were princes and priests of
Gaul and Britain, and so had their subjects' bodies and souls in
their power \ and the king was the high priest. It seems to be
owing to this Druidical government that the British monarchy
lasted so long, viz.^ from the first plantation of the island to the
time of Christ's birth, or thereabouts ; it being not only heredi-
tary, but absolute and arbitrary.
The help qf the Church and religion hath been always found
necessary to govern mankind in all nations : oracles, auguries,
prophets, seers, etc., were the great hinges of the state ; but here
and in Gaul the crow^ and the Church were united in one per-
son. This is the reason that religion is scarcely mentioned in
our ancient British history, it being an article that no writer
durst meddle with.
The religion of the Druids prevailed in some parts of Ireland
tUl the year 433, when St. Patrick converted the Irish. [Ogygia,
p. 203.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 129
Bar is an old oak tree ; derwen, a young oak ; derwyddon,
oak-men. The singular must be denvydd, hence Tre Dder-
wydd in Anglesey; Llan y Dderwyddon, a village near St.
David's ; and the Indian Bervis, a priest, may be of the same
origin. Cerrig y Drudion, a church and parish in the rural
deaneiy of Ehos, Denbighshire.
Dysgogan Derwyddon dewrwlad.
Cynddelw, i Yw, Oyfeiliog.
Dmdion a veirddion a fawl
Neb dragon namyn draig ai dirper.
Cynddelw, i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Derwyddveirdd, i. a., Druidical Bards. These were the poets
of the Britains and Gauls in the time of paganism here. They
kept an account of the descent of families, and made songs on
the actions of great men, and consequently were the national
historians. These songs they sang to the harp, and from them
our ancient history hath been collected ; and not only ours, but
[that of] all nations (except, perhaps, the Jews) was collected
from the same kind of materials. See Derwydd.
Derwyn, and Bryn Derwyn, where a fierce battle was fought
by Lleweljm ap Gruflfudd and his brothers Owen and Davydd
for the Principality of Wales, a.d. 1254, when Llewelyn got the
day. It is called in the jErce Gambro-Britannicce, y Frwydr yn
Nerwyn ; and in Llyfr Cock o Rergest, Bryn Derwyn. Caradoc
[Hist, of Wales) doth not name the place.
Devanog. Cappel Devanog in Eamsey Isle, near St. David's,
in Pembrokeshire.
Stinan a Devanog dan anwyl gymydog.
(E. Llwyd, Notes on Camden in Pemhr.)
Qu., whether it is not Tyvanog i
Deusant. iJanddeusant, a parish and church in Anglesey ;
a chapel dedicated to two saints. Llanddeusant in Caermarthen-
shire.
Deudraeth, y Traeth Mawr a'r Traeth Bychan, Ardudwy.
Gwrdd y gwnaeth uch Deudraeth Dryfan.
Prydydd y Moch, i Lew. ap lorwerth.
Deulyn. Afon Deulyn, the name of the river composed of
the waters of Llyn Crafnant and Llyn Geirionydd.
17
130 CELTIC REMAINS.
Deuddwr or DuDDWR, Divodurum {E. Lhtryd), a commot in
Cantref Ystlyc in Powys Wenwynwyn. Qu., two waters ? Hence
Gruffudd Deuddwr ap Owain.
Dewen Hen, father of Mabon: in ihelndex,Dov^ngan,{Tr.55.)
Dewi Sant (i. e.j St. David), the patron saint of Wales, as
St. George for England, St. Patrick for Ireland, and St. Andrew
for Scotland. He was son of Xanthus {Oambro-Brit. Sand.), who
had taken refuge in Armorica, and had married an Armorican
Briton, and a relation of King Arthur, who was son of Ceredic
ap Cunedda Wledig, Prince of Ceretica (Ceredigion), now called
Cardiganshire, in South Wales. Dewi's mother's name was
Nonn; and there are churches dedicated to her name: Uan-
nonn, and a river near St. David's called Non, and a place called
Abernon. She was called in Latin (the favourite language of
those days) Nonna or Nonnita ; others call her Melaria, by mis-
take, I suppose, for Eleri, daughter of Brychan, the mother of
Xanthus. {Brit, Sand,)
He was bom in South Wales in the 5th century, and was
brought up at ffen Menew, or Old Menevia, in Pembrokeshire.
[Cardiganshire, near Aberaeron. — JV, D,] {Brit, Sand,) See Dr.
Davies' mistake in his Dictionary, Mynyw Hen, He was edu-
cated at the famous school at the Isle of Wight, under Paulinus,
a disciple of St. Germanus ; and there performed miracles by
giving Paulinus his sight, with the sign of the cross, which he
had lost with much weeping and old age. {Brit, Sand,) An angel
admonished Paulinus to send Dewi among the Britains, where
he founded twelve religious houses or monasteries, among which
were Glastonbury, Bath, Leominster, Rhaglan in Gwent, Llan-
gyvelach in Gower, and the chief in the Vale of Ross, near Mene-
via, or Vallis Bosina (the Rosy Vale) ; in the Acts of the Irish
Saints called Bosnat or Rosnant, {Brit, Sand., Mar. 1.) Theo-
marchus and John of Tinmouth mention his Rules.
He was sent for by Dubricius (Dyfrig), Archbishop of Caer-
lleon ar Wysg, to the synod held at Uanddewi Brevi to suppress
the Pelagian heresy that had revived after Garmon and Lupus
had suppressed it about anno 430 ; and in his way there he
raised a person from the dead ; and whilst he preached in the
fields, the earth, by a miracle, raised under his feet, and became
CELTIC REMAINS. 131
a hill, on the top of which the church was afterwards built.
(Brit. Sanct.) At the conclusion of the synod Dubricius desired to
resign and retire to the monastery of EnUi, and that David might
succeed him; which David approved of on condition that he
might remove the metropolitan see to Menevia, the noise and
hurry of Caerlleon, a populous city, being disagreeable to him.
Dubricius, with most of the clergy that [were] convened on that
occasion, went to the Isle of Bardsey, and entered themselves in
the monastery there for the rest of their lives. (Llwyd, Notes on
Camden, out of Mr. E. Vaughan's MSS.) But what could induce
the other clergy to do this, though Dubricius might take a pen-
sion for his archbishoprick, unless they [were] opposed in that
synod, or that the Armorican party were the most powerful ?
Uthur Bendragon having brought over many relations who must
be provided for, and Dewi among the rest. [L. Morris is at a
loss here. — W. 2?.]
It was in anno 522 that Dewi was made Archbishop of Caer-
lleon ar Wysg, in King Arthur's time, when he kept his court
there. (Tr. 7.) But take notice that the Triades call him
Penescvh, i. e,, head of bishops, and not archbisliop (archesgob),
Dewi held another synod afterwards, to confirm the former, and
called it the Synod of Victory. {Gir, Camhrensis,)
Leland calls his parents Xanthus and Noninta, He says he
went to the Isle of Wight, and studied there under Paulinus ;
thence to Ceredigion ; thence to Pebidiauc, which is in the Vale
of Eos, where Patrick once lived a solitary life. There a little
well, called Pistyll Ddewi, afforded him his drink ; and for his
abstinence and hard living he was called Dewi Ddyffnor, i, e.,
David Aqnaticus, His fame spread abroad all over Wales, and
Teilo (called also Eliud), and Madoc of Towyn Meirionydd (called
also Aidan), and Ismael of Ehos, came to visit him. There he
was troubled by one Boias, a prince, who had two castles in lihos.
Dyfrig and Deinioel, bishops, and others, having met at Llan-
ddewi Brevi (i. e., " Locus Davidis mugientis", Leland, from hrcvu,
to talk loud, — ^a very poor derivation), David, with much ado, was
persuaded to join them out of his great modesty; and in Leland's
memory there were canons, vulgarly called prebendaries, at Han-
ddewi.
132 CELTIC REMAINS.
In the Triades (43) he is called one of the three happy guests
of the Isle of Britain, because he was a foreigner. St. Padarn
and St. Teilaw were the other two happy guests. He died at
Menevij^ 147 years of age, and was succeeded by Chinotus,
Bishop of Llaubadarn Vawr. (Leland, Script, Brit., c. 34.) St.
Kentigem, in a vision, saw his soul going to heaven, conducted
by angels, and there crowned by our Lord. {Brit. Sanct, Mar.l.)
Dewma (n. 1.). Leitns Glyn Cothi.
Dial Kodri, a battle fought by the Britains on the river Con-
way, A.D. 880, against the Danes and English, where the Welsh
had the victory, in revenge of Eodri's death. (Gwaith Cymryd
Conwy.)
DiAMS verch Eoger Vychan o Frodorddyn.
Diana (n. f.), the name of a Celtic princess, afterwards deified.
In the British the word signifies without blemish (di-anav).
DiER ap Arwystl Gloff.
DiFWG (n. pr. v.). Difwg, mab Alban, was a commodore of a
fleet of pirates. (TV. 72.)
DiFFEDEL, mab Dysgyfedawc, one of the three chief heads of
Deira and Bernicia about the time of the Saxon conquest. He
killed Gwrgi GarwlwyA {Tr, 16.) See Gall.
DiGAiN ap Cwstenyn Gomeu {at, Gernyw).
DiGANWY or Dyganwy (Dictum. Notitia), Gannoc (if. Paris),
a town on the east side of the river Conwy, burnt with light-
ning. Here Maelgwn Gwynedd kept his royal palace. There
are still the ruins of an old fort called Castell y Faerdref. Thus
far Henry III, King of England, came against Llewelyn ap
GrufPydd with the power of all England ; but could proceed no
further, retiring with great loss. See Teganvjy.
DiGOLL. Mynydd DigoU, the Long Mountain in Shropshire,
mentioned by Llywarch Hen in Marvmad CadwaUaiim.
Owaith Digoll, a battle fought there between CadwaUawn,
King of the Britains, and Edwin, King of the Saxons, till the
river Severn was red with blood. (TV. 75.) Neither this battle
nor that of Bryn Ceneu*n Ehos, between Cadwallon and Edwin,
is mentioned in Tyssilio, nor in Galfrid's translation ; nor the
battle of Meigeii. See Triades, 49.
Lluest Gadwallon glodrjdd
CELTIC REMAINS. 133
YDgwarthaf Digoll Fynydd,
Saithmis a saithgad beunydd. — Llywarch Hen.
See Belyn,
DiGWYDD (Y), reversio,
A'r digwydd o draean i fam.
DiHEWYD, a parish in Cardiganshire.
DiLYN : hence Aberdilyn.
DiLLUS Fakfawc (n. pr. v.). Tstori Kil ap Kilydd.
DiMBECH or DiMBYCH, Angl. BeiMgh. Dinas Bychod, city of
bucks.
DiMEiRCHiON, enw lie ; q. d. Dinmeirchion.
DiMETiE, a name given by the Eomans to the inhabitants of
what is now called part of Caermarthenshire, Pembrokeshire,
and part of Cardiganshire ; by the Britains called Dyfed ovDyvet,
q. d. Dehau/ed, or the South Country ; part of what is now called
South Wales. Camden makes them a different people from the
Silures [and that very rightly. — /. if.].
DiMiLWY or DiNMiLWY, the name of some fort in Cantref
Gwaelod drowned by the sea.
Ardal dwfu hoewal Dinmilwy
Eissyddyn gwylain rhiain yn rhwy.
Prydydd y Moch, i Llew. ap lorwerth.
See Dinfyddwy,
Dm (fl.): hence Aberdeen in Scotland, Lat. Aberdonia, a
bishop's seat and University ; anciently Devana {AiTtsworth).
Aberdeen lies between the rivers Dee and Don ; two cities, New
and Old Aberdeen.
Din is a most ancient Celtic word used in the composition of
the names of places, signifying a fortress or stronghold, and is
not the same as diTias, as Dr. Davies advances. Out of it was
formed Dinas, when a city or a society of people was added to
the fort so as to make it a garrison or fortified town. Dindryfal ;
Dinefwr; Dinbych; Dinsol; Dinorweg; Dinteirw; Dineithon;
Dinsilyw; Dindaethwy; Dinalclud; Dinerth; Dinmor; Din-
geraint; Dinmael; Dinbrain; Dinmeirchion.
In Scotland : Dunbar ; Dunbarton ; Dundee ; Dungon ; Dum-
fries; Dunfermlin; Dimkeld; Dunstafnag; Dunvegan; Dun-
tulm ; Dum'obin ; Dunnet Head ; Dingwel ; Dunsbay Head
Dunblain ; Dunsterc ; Dunglass ; Dunrossness.
134 CELTIC REMAINS.
In the Irish, dun and duna signifies a fort, and hence came the
Latin terminations of the names of some places in dmium : Gam-
elodunum, Uxelodunum, etc., etc. [Melodunum, Moeldun. — W. DJ]
DiNALCLUD : see Alclud,
DiNAM, qiL ? Llanddinam, Montgomeryshire, dedicated to St.
ULoniaw.
Dm ANT, a place in Britanny lately called DzTiham, from whence
the surnames of some families in England. (Camden.) DunarUr
in the Welsh, is black valley. See Dmam.
DiNAS is an old Celtic word signifying what the Latins called
civitas and urbs; Ir. diian, "City" is the English word that
comes nighest it. It is prefixed to the names of several towns,
as well as din, from which it is formed ; din signifying only a
fortified place, but dlnas an inhabited town fortified, which
answers to the notion of a city, according to Cowell, who says it
should be civitas, oppidum, and urbs: dvitas, because of the
magistracy ; oppidum, for the great number of inhabitants ; urbs,
because of the walls. Sir Edward Coke calls Cambridge a city»
though it never had a bishop. Westminster, by 27 Elizabeth,
c. 5, is called a city. Crompton, in his Jurisdict, leaveth out
Ely in his catalogue of cities, though it hath a bishop and cathe-
dral ; and Landaff, St. David's, Bangor, and St. Asaph, are na
cities, though they have cathedrals and bishops.
DiNAS, an old fort near Aberystwyth ; and several others^
Dinas, near Carnarvon.
DiNAS Bassin, an abbey near Holywell in Flintshire ; Basing^
werk. Tomas, Arglwydd Abad Dinas Bassin.
Dinas Beli, London.
Dinas Bran : see Bran.
Dinas Bwch, enw Ue. Arglwydd Dinas Bwch.
DiNAB DiNLLE, Caernarvonshire. [Caer Dinlle, now Kinners-
ley.— W. D.'\
Dinas Emeys, in Caernarvonshire ; enw Dinas Ffaran ar ol
dadguddio'r dreigiau. {Tr. 45.) Another of the same name in
Lloegria ; Latinized Anibrosii Vicus, Ambresbury. (Camden.)
A Dinas Bmrys amrygant
Amrygyr Newenhyr naw cant
A Chaer yn Arvon.
Frydi/dd u Moch, i Lew. ap lorwerth.
CELTIC REMAINS. 135
DiNAS Ffakaon or Ffaran, He dadcuddiodd Gwrtheym y
dreigiau. (2V. 45.) This was some fort on Snowdon hills, per-
haps the same with Dinas Emrys, which see, and Ffaraon and
Coed FfarcLon, (Bhys Goch Eryri,)
Dinas Gawb.
Dinas Melin y Wyg, a British oppidum, such as is described
by CsBsar (Comm,, 1, v). It lies in the mountains of Denbigh-
shire.
Dinas y Mowddwy, a town in Meirionydd.
Ddinas Newydd (Y). Gwaith y Ddinas Newydd, a battle
fought at Brecknock with Elfled, Duchess of Mercia, ad. 919.
(Powel, Carad., p. 47.)
Dinas Powys, a manor in Morganwg. See Ynys Pawys.
DiNAU (Llwdlo), or Dinan, or Dunant, qu. ?
DiNAWALy a lordship in Cardiganshire.
Pob rhjrw wr pybyr eirian
0 Ddinawal a d&l dan.
Beio op leuan Du,
DiNAWAL, neu Dinawl, neu Dinafawl : qu., whether the same
as Dinefawl, tad Bran, tad Uowarch (15 Zlwyth).
DlNBKAIN.
hydr riain
O'r wenliys gar Dinbrain
Ami yw gwawd gynnevawd gain, etc.
Hytoel ap Eignion^ i Fefanwy Fechan o Gkistell Dinas Bran.
DiNBRAN, the name of a lordship near liangoUen, where Cas-
teU Dinas Bran is. See Castdl Diiias Bran.
DiNBRiTHON, Dunbritton in Scotland.
Dinbyrn (a pr.).
Eirf drabludd ang^dd angerth Dinbyrn.
Em. ap Gwcdchmaiy i Lew. ap lorwerth.
Nid ail Dinbryn. — 2>. ap Gwil/ym^ i Rys Meigen.
DiNBYCH and Dinbech, q. d. Dinas Bychod, a town and castle
in North Wales; in English, Denbigh: hence Denbighshire.
Church dedicated to St. MarcheU. See Dinas Stock
DiNBYCH Y Pysgod, Tenby, and the hundred of Denbigh in
Essex.
136 CELTIC REMAINS.
DiNCADVAEL, an old fort on the top of a high hill in Han
Nefydd parish in Denbighshire, capable of holding a large army,
strengthened with three fosses on the side next the east, the
other side very steep ; not mentioned in Camden. There is also
a gentleman's seat called Dincadfeiel^ in the hundred of IsalecL
(J. D)
DiNDAETHWY, One of the six commots of Anglesey, from a fort
of that name.
DiNDRYFAL, the ruins of a fort in Anglesey ; lit, a triangled
town or fort.
DiNEFWR, a part of South Wales, once a principality. Talaith
Dinefwr. Castell Dinefwr, near Llandeilo Fawr. Here a terrible
battle was fought, a.d. 1254, between Llewelyn ap Gruffudd and
Henry Ill's army, who had besieged this castle with a strong
power landed at Caermarthen. The King's men were put to
flight, and [he] lost 2,000 soldiers. {Camd, in Llewelyn)
Llawn Uef Talaith Dinefwr
Llefain mal llif Noe am wr. — Lewys Mbrganwg.
Dm EiTHON, a castle on the river Eithon in Maelienydd, from
which some part of that country takes its name. Bro Din Eithon.
Prif arglwydd brolwydd Bro Dineithon.
Cynddelw^ i Cad. ap Madawg.
DiNERTH (n. pr. v.). Howel ap Dinerth. (Powel, Car ad., p.
178.) Hence Castell Dinerth.
Dinerth in South Wales, at St. David's, where a battle was
fought, AD. 911, between the Welsh and Uther and Rahald, the
Danes, who came there with a great navy, where Mayloc ap
Peredur Gam was slain. {Garad, in Anar,, p. 451.)
Dinerth Castle and Caerwedros Castle rased by Owen Gwyn-
edd, etc., A.D. 1136, and all the Normans and Flemings drove out
of Cardiganshire. {Carad. in Gruff, ap Gynan,) He had this year
an army of 6,000 foot and 2,000 horse well armed, and near the
river Teivi fought all the power of the Normans, Flemings, and
English ; killed 3,000 in the field, and several were drowned in
the flight, and several carried away captives. (Garadoc.)
DiNFYDDWY. Some fort, in Caledonia, perhaps.
CELTIC REMAINS. 137
Gwyn ei byd hi'r fedwen
Yngwarthaf Dinfyddwy
A wybydd psin fo y g&d yn Ardudwy. — Myrddtn WyUK
DiNGAD Sant.
Nid Dingad ddoniad ddinodi gwlad Goel
Deinioel a Seirioel rhag ea sorri. — Hywd Dafydd^
DmGAD ap Nedd Had.
DiNQAD ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
DiNLLAEN.
Oes le rhydd was osier hen
Ond yn Ll^ neu Dinllaen. — lolo Ooch^ i'r Gwyddelyn.
DiNLLAES: vid. Tinllaes.
DmiiLE. Dinas Dinlle.
DiNMAEL, in Powys Vadog. (Powd.) See LUmgwm Dinmael,
Denbighshire.
DiNMAWR or DiNMOR, viilg6 Dingmor.
DiNOGAN (n. pr, v.). Dinogan mab Cynan Garwyn.
DiNORWEG, Caernarvonshire. Syr Gruffydd Ilwyd o Wynedd,
Arglwydd Dinorweg.
DiNOTHTJS {Dinotvs by Leland, who says in Scr. Brit,, c. 44,
he was first a monk of Bangor is y Coed, and then abbot), a
learned man. He and other abbots and seven British bishops
met Augustine at the Claudian Synod, when sent by Pope
Gregory, but could not agree with him. He is also mentioned
by Bede, 1. i, c. 1. In the ancient orthography this name was
wrote Dinot or Dinanjt ; in the modem, Dwnod or Dunawd. Dun-
awd Fyr was son of Pabo Post Prydain. See also Oaer Ddunod
and Deinid. [Dunawd Ffur, i, e., Dunawd the Wise. — W. 2?.]
DiNSOL, some town anciently in the north of England.
DiNTAGOL or TiNTAGOL, a village in ComwalL It is turned
into a man by Buchanan.
DiNTARN. Mynachleg Dintam ym Mynwy gynt.
DrNTEiRW, a castle in ......
Trais ar ysgwyd rhag ysgor Dinteirw
A gwyr meirw rhag mar cor.
Cyndddw^ i Twain Gyfeiliog.
DiocHLEisiON (n. pr. v.), Dioclesian the Emperor. See Cffmedlau
DoethUm Ehufain [printed in the BrythonI].
18
138 CELTIC REMAINS.
DiBiE, the Furies Tisiphone, Megsera, and Alecto ; from the
Celtic dfr, necessity. T Duwiau Dir.
Snccessum Dea dira negat. — Virgil.
Ddiseeth (Y), a parish church in Tegeingl, whose patron saint
is Gwyfan {K Llwyd) ; Disart {CwmderC), There has been, says
E. Uwyd, in Descript. Diserth, a castle at Trecastell, which some
say was called CasteU Ffailon, alias Dincolyn, alias Gastell Geri ;
for in the same township there is a field called Biyn Dincolyn.
There are some pieces of wall still remaining. {E, Llwyd)
DiSEBTH parish, Eadnorshire. There is a Dysert in Scotland
DisiLWY, or DiNSiLYW, or Diksilwy, Mon.
DiSMAS : see Esmas.
DiSTAiN. Einion Distain ftp lerwerth ; i. e,, steward.
DiFANCOLL (T), Total Loss, a battle fought in North Britain,
where it seems not one man escaped. It is mentioned in Tr, 34 :
" Teulu Gafran mab Aeddan, pan fu y DifancoU, a aethant i'r
mor tros eu harglwydd." Bede says it was fought between
Ethelfrid, Eang of Northumbria, and Edan, King of the Scots
that inhabit North Britain, who had an immense army, and that
they were almost all slain. The Saxon Chronicle places it in ad.
606, but Bede in 603. See Bede, L i, c. 34
Divi Gawb. Gaer Divi Gawr yw Gaer Ddyffn, says Thomas
Williams {Oatalogue of Cities),
DivoDOG or Dyfodog : see Tyfodog,
DiWLAS (fl.), Montgomeryshire.
DiWKiG, father of larddur.
DoBUNi, a name which the Bomans gave to the people of
Gloucestershire and Oxfordshire, or thereabouts.
DocvAN ap Brychan, oZ. Doevan.
DocHTWY o Lydaw.
DoDiEN, King of Gomwall. See Dyfimai,
DoFB, Dover.
T ddelw a'i wayw'n ei ddwylaw
A fu ar draeth yn Nofr draw. — L. Morganwg.
Gwerthefyr, King of Britain, whose statue was set up at Dover
harbour to frighten the Saxon invaders. {Marvmad Syr B. af
Sion,)
CELTIC BJEBMAIN8. 139
DoGOED. Uanddoged, a parish and charch in the deanery of
Ehos, Denbighshire.
DOGMAEL ap Cunedda Wledig. {Ach Cynog a Chattwg.)
DoGYAEL Sant (in English, Dogmael)^ a British abbot. An
ancient church dedicated to him in the land of Kernes in Pem-
brokeshire, given after the Conquest to a priory of monks, by
the name of St. Dogmael's. (Dugdale's Monasiieon.) Uanddyg-
weL {Brit, Sanct., June 13.)
DoGVEiLYN, one of the commots of Cantref Dyfifryn Clwyd,
Denbighshire ; so named from Dogvael ap Cunedda Wledig.
DdL or Dole, the name of a city and bishop's see in Little Britain
and of a city in Fraruihe Comte, The meaning of the word in
British is avale or dale, much the same with y8trad,dyffn/n. Agreat
many places in Wales so situated have their names formed from
ddl, as Dol Gadfan ; Dol y Calettwr ; Dolau Gwyn ; Dol y Cothi ;
Dolfan, Caermarthenshii'e ; y Dolau ; Dol Benmaen ; Dol y Cors-
Iwyn ; Dol Arddun (see Arddun) ; Dolgelleu ; Dolgiog (see dog) ;
Dolobran ; Dol Bodfta ; y Ddol Goch ; Dol y Garrog ; Dolwyddelen.
In Scotland those places that have this situation are called
Dale or Strat; and Stratclwyd in Scotland, where the Strat-
clwyd Britains were formerly, is now called Clydesdale ; and so
our Ystrad Clwyd in Wales is called Dyffryn Clwyd. They
have also in Scotland, Teviots Dale, Liddis Dale, Annan Dale,
Tweed Dale, Lauderdale, Eskdale, Dalewhinie, Nithsdale, Knap-
dale, Dalkeith, etc.
DoLANOG, a gentleman's seat {J. B). Williams.
DoLBEN (n. pr. v.).
DoLBENMAEN, a chapel in Caermarthenshire [Caernarvonshire].
DoLEUBACHOG, a gentleman's seat. Wynne.
DoLEUGWTN, a gentleman's seat in Meirion.
DoLGABFAN (nomen loci).
Dolgelleu, a town in Meirionyddshire, near the river Maw.
Mr. Camden places it on the river Avon, but there is no such
river. Mr. Edward Llwyd says the name is derived from kdleu,
which he says is ceUi, a grove of hazles ; but qu. whether the
river that runs through the town is not called Gelleu, as most
Ddles have their name from the rivers that run through them ?
The great sessions are kept here and at Bala alternately. It is
called DolgeUef by Syr Owain ap Gwilym to Lewis Owen.
140 CELTIC REMAINS.
DOLGIOG, a gentleman's seat, Montgomeryshire.
DoL Y Glesyn, a gentleman's seat {J. B,). Wynne's.
DoL Y FoNDDU, a gentleman's seat (/. D,), Pugh.
DoL Haidd, a gentleman's seat, Pembrokeshire, qu. ? [Carmar-
thenshire].
DoL Y Melynllyn, a gentleman's seat in Meirionydd.
DoL Y MocH, a gentleman's seat. (/. D.)
DoLOBRAN, a gentleman's seat in Powys.
Dolor (n. pr. v.). Dolor Deifr a Bryneich, father of Pryder,
one of the three strong crooks or strong cripples. (Tr. 21.)
DoLPHYN ap Terwerth ap Llewelyn Anrdorchog. Hence Prys
Dolphyn and Treddolphyn in Anglesey. [Ooed Olphyn (n. 1.),
Davies' Heraldry, p. 33.— JT. D.]
DoL Y Sere, a gentleman's seat in Meirionydd.
DoLWEK : see Llwyndolwen.
DOLWYDDELEN Castle, near Uyn Dolwyddelen in Caernarvon-
shire ; q. d. Dol-wydd-Elen, i. e., the Valley of Elen's Wood.
Dolling ap GrufiTudd ap Cynan, a learned priest, A.D. 1137.
{Garadoc)
Don (n. pr. v.). Don, lord of Arfon, was father of Gwydion
or Gwdion, an eminent Cambrian philosopher and astronomer.
Tir mab Don, i, e., Arfon, the land of Gwdion ap Don.
Pan aeth Caswallon hir i dir mab Don. — Taliesin,
Hence Oaer Daun in Nennius ; in the British, perhaps Caerdon ;
whence the Danum in Anton. Itinerary, which, perhaps, is Don-
caster. See lor. ap Beli i Esgob Bangor, and also -4rcA. Brit,, p.
259, and Gwdion,
Don. lankyn Don. Ddn Gwenonwy.
Dona Santes. Llanddona, a church in Anglesey.
DoNCASTER : see Davm,
DoNN, a river, runs by Aberdeen in Scotland.
DoNET ap Tudwal ap Ednyfed,
DoRABEL, a castle near Abertemys, — the mouth of the Thames
(Tyssilio) ; probably at Deal or Dover. J. Caesar having landed
at Abertemys, Caswallawn secured the Castle of Dorabel. In
Galfrid's Latin it is DorabeUum oppidum, and not a castle. See
Pvryth Meinlas.
Doris, a sea-nymph. (Ovid. Met. i, 11.) This was a Celtic
CELTIC REMAINS. 141
princess. Duwies y Dvrr, the Goddess of Water, or Water God-
dess,— Dwres or Dyfres.
DoBTi (n. pr. f.), Dorothea.
DovEiLiNG, enw He. Gwehelyth Doveiling (qu. Dogfeiling ?).
Vid. Dogvael.
Dour or Dwr (fl.) : hence Aberdour of Fife in Scotland. Lat.
Aberdara or Dura,
DouRGUY, wrote anciently for Dourdwy. {K Llvryd)
' DoWROR or Dyfrwr, Llanddyfrwr, a parish and church, Caer-
marthenshire.
Dows, verch Sicard ap Hoel. AngL and Lat Duldbella,
Draethon. Caer Draethon. (Usher's Oataloffue.)
Dragon. I take it to be an old Celtic term in the military
art ; perhaps a standard. Some say it signified only a lord or
commander. Uther, the father of Arthur, was sumamed Pen-
dragon ; that is, head or chief dragon. Perhaps a dragon was
with the Britains what the eagle was with the Eomans, their
standard. Gwen Ben Dragon is also mentioned in the Triades,
50. Qu. whether the word dragon is derived from thence ?
GwyddbwU Dragon gosbarth Brython. — Taliesin, i Eidol.
Dran (n. pr. v.). Triad 24.
Dref Wen (Y), a town mentioned by Llywarch Hen in Mar-
wnad Cynddykn, where Mr. E. ULwyd supposes he was killed.
It lay near a wood, between the river Tren and Trodwydd, and
Tren and Traval. Y Drewen {£. 6, Oothi), Whitington.
Y Dref wen ymron y coed. — Llywarch Hen,
Dremrost. Daniel Dremrost, a king of Armorica. (Sunburnt.
— Br. Davies,)
Dreflys (Y), one of the three commots of Cantref Buallt.
(Price's Descript.)
Droichau. Caer Droichau. (Nennius,) Qu. whether Caer
Draethon of Usher ?
Dronwy or Daronwy, a place in Mon. See Palttc and Edwin.
Drudwas or Drutwas (n. pr. v.). This I found in an old
MS. : " Drutwas ap Tryphin a gafas gau ei wraig dri ederyn
Uwch gwin, y rhai a wnaent beth bynnag", etc. ; i, e., Dnitwas,
son of Tryphin, had of his wife three Llwch givia birds which
1 42 CELTIC BEMAINS.
would do whatever their master commanded them. There was
a duel to be fought between Arthur and Drutwas, but no body
was to be suffered to come into the field but themselves. Drut-
was sent the birds into the place of appointment with orders to
kill the first man that came. A sister of Drutwas, who was
Arthur's concubine, came to know this, and out of regard to
them both stopped Arthur from going. At last Drutwas came
into the field imagining that the birds had killed Arthur in his
armour, and the birds snatched him up, and killed him instead'
of Arthur ; and when they were high up in the air, they knew
who he was, and came down with the most pitiful complaints
for killing Drutwas their master ; and upon this that famous
piece of music called "Adar Uwch 6 win" was composed, and
then Llywarch Hen had the subject to sing as follows :
Drutwas ap Tryphin mewn (gwnae) trin anianawl
Ar drallawd ac orddin
Adwy a wnaeth gysefin
Adar a'i lladdodd Uwch gwin. — Llywarch Hen,
The meaning of this fiction of the poets is this : Some Arthur
(not the King) and Drutwas (who is mentioned in the Triades as
a noted orator in King Arthur's court) had a duel to fight. Drut-
was sent three ruflBans to the place appointed, to kill the first
that came. Adar Uwch gtoin are vultures, and vultures is a pro-
per term enough for ruffians. The tune, or piece of music, after-
wards composed on this subject was of a grave and melancholy
kind ; and perhaps Llywarch Hen's Englyn, misunderstood, gave
the first rise to this story.
Drutwas mab Tryphin was one of the three golden-tongued
knights in King Arthur s court. {Tr: 82.) His oratory dropt
as pleasing as gold from his tongue.
Drum: see Trum,
Drum Benawc ap Tryphin o Frecheiniog ap Drem ap Cu ap
Gweneu.
Drws, an ancient Celtic word prefixed to the names of places,
signifying in our days a door or entrance into a house, anciently
signified any opening or passage between mountains, etc., or a
pass. Drws Ardudwy, Meirion ; Drws y Coed ; Drws y Nant.
[Bwlch Oerddrws.— W^. Z^.]
CELTIC REMAINS. 143
Drych (n. pr. v.). Drych eil Cibddar, un o*r tri phrif Uedrith-
awc. {Tr, 33.)
Dryge. Tudur (a laddodd y Dryge) ap Gronw. I suppose y
Dreigiau.
Dryll y Pobydd, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,)
Dryslwyn (n. 1.), in Ilangathan, Caennarthenshire. Fair
kept here.
Drystan ap Tallwch {Tr. 24), un o'r tri galofydd. See Trys-
tan. Un o'r tri gwrddfeichiad* {Tr, 30.)
Drysyaes, Lat. iM^^ma^ru«. {E.Llwyd) Qu., whether Dyrys-
faes, as Dyryslwyn, etc.
Drywarth.
Qorddyar adar ar y Drywarth. — Uywarch Hen.
Drywon (n. pr. v.). Drywon mab Nudd yn Rhodwydd Arder-
ydd. {Tr. 36.) A battle fought ad. 557. This Drywon had a
gorsgordd adwy then ; i. «., a guard of a pass, as I understand it.
{Tr. 36.) See Owenddolau.
Du, black. Llewelyn Ddu.
Due, a duke. A degree of nobility among the ancient Britains ;
originally a general or leader of an army, as the British word
signifies to lead; and in that sense IN'ennius says of King Arthur
that he was dtus of all the petty kings of the Britains against
the Saxons. But some unwilling persons will not see that this
is the sense of that passage : "Arthur pugnabat contra Ulos in
illis diebus videlicet Saxones cum regibus Britonum sed ipse
DtuK erat bellorum et in omnibus bellis victor extitit." (Nennius,
c. bdL) Can anything be plainer than that Arthur was the
chief of the British kings, and generalissimo or leader of all the
British forces ? With which account agree Tyssilio and the
Triades.
DuDLYSTON. LlwythDudlystonynyTraean. [Dudleston, near
Ellesmere, Shropshire. — W. D.]
DuLAS (fl.). There are abundance of rivers of this name in
Wales ; and the river Douglas in Scotland {i. e., Duglas), and
also Douglas in the Isle of Man, are of the same original. It
signifies black and blue water, or bluish black. See Zlanddulas
and AberdtUas.
DuLYN and Duflyn, i. e., Dublin in Ireland ; k du and Uyn,
144 CELTIC REMAINS.
i. e,, black lake or black pool ; and so in Irish. So Dafydd Ep-
pynt is wrong to write Dulun,
Mae enw Wiliam yn Nulun
Kt finan gwyr fwy nag un. — D. Eppynt^
See JEdnyfed Vychan.
DuNAWD ap Cunedda Wledig.
DuNAWT, DuNAWD, or Dynod (n. pr.). Dunawd Fjrr, son of
Pabo Post Prydain, mentioned by Tyssilio to have been one of
the noblemen that attended Arthur in his great feasts, etc. The
Triades call him " un o dri phost cad Ynys Prydain"; meaning,
I suppose, in the time of Arthur (TV. 11), for his father was also
called " Post Prydain"; so that " Tarw Cad", " Post Cad", « Cad-
farchog", and " Taleithog Cad", seem to be some particular station
in the army. Uywarch Hen, in Urien Reged's elegy, mentions
him :
Dynod fab Pabo ni thech.
St. Dinoth Church, at Worthenbury, Flintshire. See Pabo.
DUNOD Deinwyn, father of Deiniol Sant. (Raianau Myrddin)
DuNODiG. Cantref Dunodig, anciently one of the four cantrefs
of Caernarvonshire, containing the commots of Ardudwy and
Efionydd : so called from Dunod ap Cunedda Wledig. (Price's
Descr)
DuNSETTAN, a name given by the Saxons to the mountain
Welsh of Monmouthshire or Gwent Land, called also Wentset
{Gamden)
DuNWALLON, lord of Dyfed, ad. 948. {Caradoc, p. 60.)
DuBOTRiGES, Loegrian Britains inhabiting Dorsetshire; so
called by the Eomans. The British name was JDwrdrigMoyr, men
inhabiting the water-side. They were of the Belgse that inha-
bited the water-side about the Ehine, and were called also Mar-
inwyr (Lat. Morini), See Morini and Morinwyr,
DwGAN (n. pr. f,). Y Ddwgan Ddu o Harlech. {AraUh lolo
Goch.)
DwNWALLON, lord of Dyfed, ad. 948.
DwB. Caer Ddwrg3mt, sef yw Caergybi, yn Saesneg IToly*
head, (Th. Williams, Catal) Qu., whether not Caer y Tvrr, from
Mynydd y Twr.
DwRGWENT, Darby ; from the river Derwent. See Derwen-
nydd.
CELTIC REMAINS. 1 45
DWY, qu. ? Danddwy (n. 1.).
Meibion myr Uenwjr Llanddwy,
Meddiant teg mae iddjnt hwj. — Bedo Pkdip Bach.
DwYFACH and Dwyfawr, two rivers near PwUlieli ; i e., the
greater and lesser Buioy : hence, perhaps, Djrfrdwy, the Dee, or
the water of Du, or Black- water. Probably it was at first called
Dwfr Dtty as Dublin, Dulyn, black pool.
DwYFAEN, a gentleman's seat. {J. D,) Llwyd.
DwYGYFYLCHBU, a parish. {E. Llwyd.) Dygjrfylchi, Dygyfylchi,
or Dywgyfylchi The church is dedicated to St. Gwining. {Br.
WiUis)
Carafi gaer falchwaith o'r Gyfylchi.
Qu., whether Conwy Castle ? See OyfyUM.
DwYWANEDD verch Amlawd Wledig.
DwYNWE, merch Gwallawc ap Llienawc.
DwYNWEN, Santes y Cariad ; daughter of Brychan Brycheiniog.
Her church, at lianddwyn in Anglesey, was repaired to in all
love affairs, as Yenus' Temple was among the Bomans. (2>. Jones)
Dafydd ap Gwilym^s poem or petition to her is curious as a
specimen of it.
DwYEYD, a river, Meirion.
DwYBYW (fl.), in Ilywarch Hen's Marwnad Cynddylan Powys.
DwYVAEL ap Piyderi neu Pryder ap Dolor Deivr. Vid. Pry-
deri,
DwYWE, Santes Ilanddwywe, Meirion.
DwYWELYTH ap Tegawc.
DwYWG (n. pr. v.). See Difwg,
Dygn gofion deon am dwg
Difa dewrblant da Bwywg.
CynddekOf ym Marwnad Meibion Dwywg ap lorwerth.
Dyddgan Sant. Capel Dyddgan or Dyddgen, in the parish
of Llangyndeyrn in Caermarthenshire.
Dyddgi (vel Dyddgu) verch Cynfrig ap Uywarch. See D. ap
Gwilym.
Dyddgu, wife of Cadwaladr ap Gruffydd ap Cynan. (J. D.)
Dyf. Caerdyf : qu. whether a river called Tyf falls into the
Taf at Caerdyf? [No river there called Tyf.—/. M.]
19
146 CJBLTIO REMAINS.
Morgannwg mawr yw gennyf
I gwyr a'i dwr hyd Qaer Dyf.
Bhys Ooch Olytidyfrdwy.
But the great river is called T&f. T Ty Gwyn ar Dftf.
Dtfed, the coimtiy called in Latin Demetia or Dynetia (rectum
Dyvetia), Penbrokeshire, t. e., Penbro Dyfed; part of South
Wales contaimng 8 cantrefe and 23 commots ; derived^ I sup-
pose, from dehau, south, q. d. Dehaufed, as all South Wales is
called from the same word Deheubarth. In the MS. Book of
the Church of Landaf it is said that ** Septem domus episcopales
sunt in Dyued : (1), Menevia, que est sedes principalis in Cam-
bria; (2), Ecclesia Ismael ; (3), Ecclesia Degeman ; (4)^£cclesia
Yssel ; (5), Ecclesia Teilau ; (6), Ecclesia Teulydavc ; (7), Ecclesia
KenexL Abbates Teilau et Teulydavc et Ismael et Degeman tenen-
tur clerici esse et ordinari. Ebediu cujuslibet istorum Domino
Byued erunt sc. 12 lib. vel qui ilUs successerint reddant. Mene-
via ab omnia debito libera manet et soluta. Ecclesia Eeneu et
Ecclesia Yssil ab illo debito liberse erunt quia terris carent"
This JSbediu was paid to the Prince; and the abbots of Eeneu
and Yssil were probably lay abbots or seculars. What these
" domus episcopales" were is hard to find out. They were not
bishops' sees, as Mr. Spelman imagines them to be ; but probably
they might have been originally bishops' seats in the infancy of
Christianity, when the Loegrian bishops were drove into Wales.
Secular abbots could not be bishops.
Bhag unig bari£fwyn gwehun Dyfed. — Boiana/u Myrddin,
Dyfed (Qwarthaf), the north part of Dyfed. (Pawd, p. 274.)
Dyfnaint ap Iddon ap Iddic.
Dyfnaint or Dyfneint, the ancient name of Devon and Corn-
wall {k dyfn, and wmi), i, e,, deep valleys ; by. Eoman writers,
Bamruyrda. A colony of Britains went from thence in early times
to Ireland, which they called Fir Domnan, i. e., in British, Gw^r
Dyfnant, or men of Dyfhant. (Flaherty, Ogygia, p. 14.)
0 Ddyfnaint o Naint o Nanbeudwy.
See Damrumii.
Dyfnan ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
CELTIC REMAINS. 147
Dttnan^ Sant IlanddyfhaQ, a parish church in Anglesey.
Na bo ... Fab Br&n ap Djfnan heb dir. — D. Eppynt.
Dyfnog Sant. {Br. Willis,)
Dyfnwal Moel Mut ap Dodien, King of Cornwall (Lat Dun^
wcUlus Molmutiiis), the 21st King of Britain, was father of Bell
a Bran (Belinns and Brennos), and the first King that wore a
gold crown. He reduced the pentarchy into a monarchy, and
probably was the Prydain ap Aedd Mawr mentioned in the
Triades to have conquered the island, and to have called it after
his name, Piydain ; for our tables of genealogies place that Pry-
dain about this distance of time, and is made to come from
Cornwall ; and Tyssilio, in his Brut y Brenhinaedd, makes this
Dyfnwal the first that wore a golden crown, and gave the
islanders wholesome laws. Mr. Leland, in Script Brit., c. 7,
praises him greatly for his great learning and making laws for
his country, which were called after his name, the Modmviian
Laws ; that they were translated by Gildas into Latin on the
decline of the Eoman empire, and afterwards taken into the
Saxon and Norman laws ; that he made four public ways through
the Isle of Britain, a deed worthy of so great a prince. The
Saxon writers have endeavoured to deprive this monarch of the
honour of beginning these roads, and would fain have it that
they were made by the Bomans ; but none of them ever could
fix what Boman it was that made them. See Banulph Higden,
monk of Chester. But Dyfnwal only began these roads, and
gave them privileges. His son Beli prescribed the bounds of
them, and perfected them. [TyssUio)
And the Laws of Dyfnwal have retained his name to the time
the British power over the whole island was overturned by the
Saxons. The Saxons being illiterate when they first came, had
no written laws. The first written laws they had were those of
King Ethelbert of Kent, who reigned from 561 to 617 ; and
these were short and rude. {Spelman) The next were of
Ina, King of the West Saxons, between A.D. 712 and 729 ; the
next were of OflFa, King of Mercia, about the year 758 ; then
came those of King Alfred, King of the West Saxons, about the
year 900, who collected all the Saxon laws, and translated the
Laws of Dyfnwal into Saxon, as Tyssilio says. There is a great
148 CELTIC REMAINS.
probability in this, as [his] tutor, Asserius, was a Britain, who,
no doubt, assisted him in it ; they being before translated by
Gildas- into Latin. {TyssUio.) Therefore the argument of the im-
probability of his translating of his enemies' laws is answered.
About this time Howel Dda revised the Cambro-British Laws.
Dyfr (n. f.). Dyfr Wallt Eurait, one of the ladies of Arthur's
court. (JV. 78.)
Dyfrdonwy (fl.), the same with Dyfrdwy. {Dr.Davies, but qu.)
Nid cywiw a llwfr dwfr Dyfrdonwy.
Prydydd y Mochy i Lew. ap lorwerth.
See Trydonwy and Onwy.
Dyfrdwy, the river Dee, q. d. Dwfr Du, or black water. This
river had other names in ancient times, as Feryddon, Aerfen.
Dyfrdwy, qu. Dowrdwy, from dwrdd, loud water (E, Llwyd) ; but
it is not louder than others. It is mentioned by Einion ap
Gwalchmai (1200) :
Eil gwelais i drais dros ganol Dyfrdwy
Yn y trai tramwy, etc.
Dyvrig (by Latin writers called Duhricius), Archbishop at
Caerllion ar Wysg. King Arthur was crowned by him ; and in
his old age he turned hermit, as some say, and was succeeded
by Dewi (St. David), who was uncle to King Arthur; but the
truth is, he finished his days in the Monastery of Enlli ; and
had, no doubt, a pension, to make room for the King's relation.
Bennet of Gloucester, Capgrave, and John Tinmouth, have
wrote his acts ; and Brit. Sanct picks out of them that he was
a native of South Wales, and opened a famous school near the
banks of the river Wy, at his college of Henllan, and among
the scholars or disciples were Sampson, a bishop, and Teilo, who
succeeded him Bishop of Uandaf. He was the first Bishop of
the see of Llandaf, consecrated thereto by St. German on his
second coming into Britain to oppose the Pelagian heresy, for
which he is supposed to have been afterwards translated to the
archbishoprick of Caerllion. Our British historians say he set the
crown on King Arthur's head, and was with him at the battle of
Mons Badon. At the synod of Brevi he resigned his archbishop-
rick to St. David, and retired into the solitude of Enlli (the Isle
of Bardsey), called the Isle of 20,000 saints, where he died in
CELTIC BEMAINS. 149
the sixth centtuy, and was buried there, but his relics were since
translated to Llandaf. (BrU. Scmd.) See Dewi. Uanddyfrig.
Dyfynnog, vie. Breckn.
Dtfynnyn Diabchae {Cyfoesi Myrddin a Gwmddydd), or
Dtfyn Diabcheb (n. pr. v.), a Prince who I find in an old MS.
reigned in North Wales after Cynan Dindaethwy. He is there
called Byfn IHarchar Penhyn ; perhaps penhyTieify or chief elder.
He was nephew to Alaethaw ap Cadvan, and Mdn was his inhe-
ritance ; at the same time that fourscore chiefs (jpeviaeihau) dis-
puted their right to North Wales ; at last it fell to him. (Dr.
Thomas Williams' MS.)
Dyffrtn, an ancient Celtic word signifying a vale (& dy and
tryTt), is prefixed to the names of many places in Wales : as Dyf-
fryn Clwyd ; y Dyffryn Gwyn ; Dyf&yn Ardudwy ; DyfiBryn liar ;
Dyfifiryn Paith ; Dyffryn Meissir ; Dyffryn Ceiriog ; Dyffryn Gol-
uch ; DyfiBryn Hownant, Cardiganshire.
Dtffbtn Clwtd, one of the five cantre& of Berfeddwlad,
containing the commots of Coleigion, Llannerch, and Dog-
feilyn.
Dyffryn Goluch, in Glamorganshire. Fairs kept here.
Dyffryk Iglydd. {Hyivel ai Chvain Owynedd,)
Dyffryn Meisir, a place in Powys, wrote in Myfr Goch Eer^
gestf DyfSynt Meisir. {Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Cynddylan.)
Dyffryn Tefeidiat. The Teme (Shropshire, Eadnorsbire, and
Herefordshire) ; a country near the marches of Wales about
Knighton, thence to Ludlow. It is one of the three commots of
Gantref y Clawdd. Through it nms Teveidiat river. (Price's
De8cript)
Dygbn or Tygent, a river near Craig Freiddin in Powys.
Gorlas rydian dyfr Dygen Freiddin. — Oorhoffedd Owalchmai,
Dygen Dyfnant.
EQ gad trom y tremynasant
Udd adian uch Dygen Dy&ant
Ailagwrdd
Bron yr Erw y galwant.
Prydydd Mochj i Low. ap lorwerth.
[Qa. Dyfnant in Meifod ?— W. 2).]
Dygynnelw, son of Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr, A.D. 1160.
150 CELTIC REMAINS.
Dygynklw (n. pr. v.), Owen ap Urien's poet ; one of the Tri
gweywrudd beirdd, i. e., red speared poets. (2V. 17.)
Dylan ail Ton (n. pr. v.). Marwnad Dylan ail Ton.
Dtlooau, a place in Cwm Ystwyth, Cardiganshire.
Dtltgion. Eithaf Dylygion, one of the two commots of Gwent
Llwg in Monmouthshira Qo., Dy Iwg or Dwy Iwg ? Perhaps
rivers of that name.
Dtmmoc, Dymock. Thomas Dimock.
Dyndaethwt, recti Dindaethwy. Vid. Tyndaetkwy,
Dtnbvowb: BQQiHnefwr,
Dtngad, a church in Herefordshire. (PatoeL)
Dyngbeant (n. L). (Powel, Caradoe, p. 169.) It shonld have
been wrote Dingeraint ; i. e,, the Castle of Geraint, it being bnilt
at a place called Cilgeraint in Dyfed, on the bank of the river
Teifi. See CUgeraini.
Dynod. Caer Ddynod, or Caer y Ddynod, in the parish of
Uanvihangel, close by the river Alwen. (j^. Llwyd,) See also
Oder Forwyn^ which is just by this, on the other side of the river,
probably Caer Forudd. Caer Ddynod should probably be wrote
Caer Ddunawd. Dunawd Fyr was son of Pabo Post Piydain,
a powerful Prince in King Arthur's time, whose caer this might
be. It answers the description of Caractacus' camp in Tacitus,
when he engaged Ostorius Scapula somewhere in this country of
the Ordovices. See Ihmawt.
Dynwennain, or DinwenruLin, joi Mhowys, llys meibion Cyn-
drwyn. {E. Zlwyd.) See Cynddylan,
Dynwil Hib, the camp of Reynold Earl of Bristol, near Oaer-
marthen, a.d. 1159 or 60.
Dyknog or Dypnog Gawr, a Cambrian Prince in the time of
the Romans in Britain. Pair Dyfnog Oawr was one of the thir-
teen rarities of Britain. In this pot or boiler, if the meat of a
coward was put, it would never boil ; but the meat of a man of
courage would boil immediately. {MS)
Clwch Dymog in Anglesey ; perhaps Tyrnog.
Dyrnwyn, the name of Rhydderch Haers sword, one of the
thirteen rare things or curiosities of the Isle of Britain. Un o'r
tri thlws ar ddeg. Upon taking it out of the scabbard it woidd
flame like fire. Qu., whether they knew the use of phosphorus
then ?
CELTIC REMAINS. 151
Dtbtsqlwtn or Tbtsqlwyn, a gentleinan's seat in Anglesey.
— Lewis, Esq.
Dtsgl a Gren Bhydderch, one of the thirteen rarities of
Britain. See Elumed.
Dysgugbttawk (n- pr. v.), Dysgugettawr, perchen y Wen
Ynys. Taliesin apud B. Yaughan.
Dysgwylfa (n. L), [a calcareous mountain between Nant y
Glo and aydach.— W. D.]
Dysgypedawg (n. pr. v.), a poet, father of Gall {Tt. 16) and of
Diflfedel and of Tsgafnell {Tr. 37). In Mr. liwyd's book 2>wsy-
vyndod,
Dysynni, a river. Aberdysynni in Meirion.
Oadr ei dy oedwis ger Dissynni
Gadredd a llariedd a Uary roddi. — Llywelyn Vardd.
Dyvib. Caer Ddyvir, al. Deifr, Berwick. {Th, Williams,)
Eastyn, a church and parish in Flintshire dedicated to St.
Cynfar. Qu. whether St. lestyn ?
Ebber Cubnig, a monastery on the sea-side, near the borders
of Scotland {Bede,h iv, c. 16) ; probably Abercymig or Abercora.
Ebhbawc : see Sfroc.
Ebrain ach Eurog Gadam.
Eblud. Sc.
Ebrancus, falsely for Ebraucm.
Ebbaucus : see Efroc
Ebroauc {NmnivSy Gott. lib., Ox.) : see Efroc
Ector ap Eurog Gadaxn.
ECHEIFIANT (nomen loci).
EcHEL FoRDDWYTWLL, father of Goronwy. {Tr. 15.)
EcHNi, falsely for Enlli island, in Gapgrave's Life of St. Oadoe,
Echyrnwg. 8cr.
Edeirnion, one of the three commots of Gantre'r Barwn in
Powys Vadog ; as if you would say, the lands of Edeym ap
Cunedda.
Edelfled Fflesawc {NenmuSy c. 65),Eadlfred, son of Ealdric or
Eadlfered. He was killed by Ysgafnell ab Dysgyfedawg. {Tr. 37.)
152 CELTIC REMAINS.
Nennius calls the Pictish king whom Ea^&ed fought Briiei^
perhaps Aeddan Fiadog. See Bede.
Edbnawc (n. pr. v.). Qraffydd ap Gwrgeneu.
Edeybk (n. pr. v.). Edeym ap Cunedda Wledig : hence Edeyrn-
ion, a country, a commot of Cantre'r Barwn in Powys.
Edetbn, a parish in Caernarvonshire.
Edetrn Dafod Aub, a grammarian [orator, and poet of the
13th century.— W. J9.]
Edbyrniawn, the people of Edeym, or his clan, or tribe, or
land.
Edetbnion, a deaneiy of St. Asaph ; seven parishes.
Edgab, a King of England. Mr. Camden (in Britannia in
Cheshire) tells us of a triumph this King had at Chester over
the British Princes. These are his words, speaking of the city
of Chester : "And soon after saw King Edgar gloriously triumph-
ing over the British Princes ; for being seated in a triumphal
barge, at the foredeck, Kennadius, King of Scotland ; Malcolm,
King of Cumberland ; Macon, King of Man and of the Islands ;
with aU the Princes of Wales, hronght to do him homage, like barge-
men rowed him up the river Dee, to the great joy of the specta-
tors"; and in the margin, "circ. an. 960". This story seems to me
to be very lame, and to want confirmation. First, Caradoc, in his
History of Wales, hath not a word of his triumph ; nor Dr. Powel
in his Notes, who only mentions this tribute of the wolves agreed
upon about this time. Whoever worded this story did not know
the names of the Princes of Wales that reigned then, nor how
many there were of them, and only says " all the Princes of
Wales". Caradoc, in the space between the years 958 and 961,
tells us, " In those days laco and leuaf (two brothers) by force
and strength ruled all Wales as they thought good." Then all
the Princes of Wales were but tvH), which with the three other
Princes before mentioned made five. They should have had six
Princes to make it a six-oar barge. But how came Princes to
understand handling the oar so well as to row against the stream
lip the river Dee ? Kings and Princes are very little used to row-
ing ; and I believe if the experiment was tried upon even five
country esquires to row a barge up the river Dee, they would be
more apt to go down the river than up. Again, how happened it to
CELTIC REMAINS. 153
the great joy of the spectators ? All the spectators were not
Saxons. If there were British princes there, they had a great
many attendants that were all spectators; but it was not to
" their great joy". Therefore the story should be gilt to make it
more easily swallowed.
Edlin, the heir to the crown. Edlin braint neu e7ii, an heir
by privilege, or born. Spelman's Glossary by mistake writes this
Breint eric, from an old Latin MS. of the Laws of Howel Dda :
where he also writes Vrchrichiad for gvrrthrycMad, an heir. See
Spelman's Glossary in Adeliir^us,
Edmund, Earl of Richmond. See Owen Tudur,
Edni. lian Edni.
Owain ydyw o Llan Edni. — I&iian Deulwyn.
Ednob, the lordship of Edenhope, near Bishop's Castle in
Shropshire.
Yu amwyn Ednob ednaint ar gnes
Yn lladd esgarant pan esgores.
Cynddelw, in Marwnad Cadwallawn ap Madawg.
The Castle of Edenhope, besieged by the Bomans and defended
by Cadwallawn.
Ednyted, an old British name of men.
Ednyfed Vychan, Baron of Bryn Ffenigl, was a man of great
power in Wales about the year 1200. He was of the privy
council to Llewelyn ap lorwerth ; and his wife was Gwenllian,
daughter to Ehys ap Gruffudd, Prince of South Wales. (Powel,
Car., p. 249.) He had a son called Gruffudd, who was obliged
to flee his country on a suspicion of an amour with the Princess
; and we have extant his father's advice to him in excellent
poetry :
Bydd ddilesg, Gruffudd, bydd dilech
Ag na ddilyn eiddilwch
0 ddolnr bydd eiddilach
O Ddulyn oni ddelych. — Edn. Vycluin a'i dint.
[See G. 0. Harry's Pedigrees, whether Llewelyn ap lorwerth had
a daughter. — W, 2>.]
Ednyfed Awo or Ednyfedog (n. pr. v.).
Ednywain Bendew ap Eginir ap Gollwyn, lord of Englefield,
20
154 CELTIC RBMAIKS.
one of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, bore argent^ a chevron
sdbU between three boars' heads of the second.
Ednywain ap Bradwen, of Ilys Bradwen near Dolgelleu, one
of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, lived about a.d. 1194
Bore giiles^ three serpents enowed argent,
Edryd Wallthir, a name given by the Britains to Eadred
Duke of Mercia, who fought the Britains at Gwaith Cymryd
Conwy, A.D. 880.
Edryd ap Nethan [Tref Edryd near Mathraval. — W. J9.].
EDRYWi(n. pr. v.). Traeth Edry wi Carreg Edrywi is in New-
port, Pembrokeshire.
Edvedd ap Sedd Gyfedd o Frecheiniog.
Edw (fl.) : hence Aberedw.
Edwal ap Grufifudd ap Cynan, abbot of Fenmon. (Garadoc in
Gruff, ap Cynan.)
Edwal Foel, made Prince of Wales, a.d. 916, son of Anarawd.
{Caradoc.)
Edwin ap Gronwy (called King of Englefield), one of the
Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, ap Owen ap Hywel Dda ap Cad-
ell ap Khodri Mawr, lived at Uys Llaneurgain, an. 1040. Bore
argent, a cross flory engrailed sable between four Cornish choughs.
Edwin, son of Howel Dda. {Garadoc, p. 58.)
Edwin or Edwyn (n. pr. v.), a British name. A King of the
Saxons of this name, bom and brought up in Cadvan's court in
Anglesey, with Cadwallon, his father Edelfled having turned off
his mother, who took refuge, and was brought to bed in Cad-
van's court. Edwin and Cadval were sent by Cadvan to
King of Armorica, to' be brought up in feats of arms. (BrtU
TyssUio) The Triades call Edwin " un o dair gormes Mon a
fagwyd ynddi" {Tr. 81), i, e., one of the tliree molesters of
Anglesey that were born in it. It is a British name.
North dnid Gasswallon wrth drin
Nan Edwin a wnae adwy.
See Edwin ap Gronwy,
Edwy river falls into the Machawy river at Aberedwy, Breck-
nockshire (q. d. Ehedwy, from eJipd, to fly). {E, Llwyd) See
Aedwy,
Edwyn, Kmg of the Picts,' died a.d. 736. (Powel, Garadoc,
p. 15.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 155
Edyrn, vel Edeym, qu. ?
Efelffre, one of the three commots of cantref Daugleddeu
in Pembrokeshire. Qrt, whether Y Velffri is from hence ; or
Y VSl Vre, the honey-mount ? [Qu., Ufelfre, the fiery moun-
tain ?—>r.i>.]
Efell, Angl., a twin, Cynfrig Efell.
Efyrnwy or Efernwy (fl.) or Y Fumwy, or Furnwy, falls into
the Severn.
Efiliau (n. pr. f.). Eftliau, wife of Wydyr Drwm, noted for
a chaste wife. (IV. 55.)
Efionydd, a part of Caernarvonshire^ or Eiddionydd ; also
EJionudd, but not right.
Och fyned nwch Efionndd
Ceirw da 'ngh6r Cowrda 'nghndd. — Hywel BeinallL
Ni chawn odid ddawn hyd Eiddionydd. — Ttulur Aled.
Efnudd neu Eunudd ap Alan ap Alser.
Efnydd (n. pr. v.). Efnydd ap Clydawc died a.d. 936. {Car-
ad,, p. 51.)
Efnydd ap Morrier, one of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales.
In another book thus : Efnydd ap Gwerngwy in Dyffryn Clwyd,
and lord thereof, lived in the time of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, of
whom he had this coat for his services in the wai^s with the Sax-
ons : azure, a lion rampant or. One Efnydd, a prince, I suppose,
was slain in Arwystli, a.d, 900. (Powel, Oarad,, p. 43.)
Efrawc : see JSfrog.
Efrei, Gw^ Efrei, Jews, Hebrews.
Efroc, Efrog, Ebhrawc, Evrawc, and Evravc (n. pr. v.) ; Lat.,
EbraticTia.
Efroc Gaparn, the fifth King of Britain. He had twenty
sons and thirty daughters. Built Caer Efh)c, now York, and
made some conquests in Gaul. Beigned thirty-nine years.
(Usher's Cai., Efrog ; Triades, Catalogue of Cities, Caer Efrawc.)
Egbert, King of the West Saxons, who in the ninth century
(A.D, 827) brought the Saxon heptarchy under one crown, and
called them by the name of English, and their country England.
About 100 years afterwards the Danes conquered the English,
and kept the crown for some time. About 100 years after that
156 CELTIC REMAINS.
the Normans conquered England, and demolished most of the
English nobility, so that what remains of great families in
Britain are either ancient Britains or Normans.
Eginib ap GoUwyn.
Eginoc, one of the four cantrefs of Caermarthenshire.
Eglwys Wen (Yr), i, e., Whitchurch, Candida Gam, built by
Nynias, the Britain, in the country of the Bemicians, or Southern
Picts. (Bede, 1. iii, c. 14.)
Egri (n. pr. v.). Egri o Dalybolion ym M6n, A.D. 550 {Arch.
BriL, 257) : hence Bodegri, Anglesey.
Egryn (n. pr. v.). Egryn ap Gwrydr Drwm. lianegiyn,
Meirion. See Llwyn Egryn,
Eg WAD Sant. Llanegwad, Carmarthenshire. Wiliam Egwad,
the poet, had his cognomen from hence ; lived a.d. 1480.
Egwest or Egwestl. Camden calls it a small monastery of
Llan Egwest. Llanegwest, in Latin Valle Grttcis, an abbey near
Llangollen, Denbighshire, built a.d. 1200. John Llwyd, arglwydd
abad.
Ehedog. Moel Ehedog, a high mountain in Caernarvonshire.
EiDAL, Eydal, Italy, Italia.
EiDOL or Eidiol ap Evrog Gadarn.
EiDOL ap Arthfael, the 63rd King of Britain ; Latinized Aido^
Ins.
EiDRUL, Hteturia [Hetruria or Etniria ?].
EiDYN (n. pr. v.). Eidyn, mab Einygan, a laddodd Aneurin.
(TV. 38.)
EiDDiLic CoRR, one of the three noted philosophers {Tr. 31) ;
in another place, Qwyddyl Goi^, Perhaps Eiddilic should have
been Gwyddelig, i, e., Irish.
EiDDiONYDD {E. Llwyd), a country or commot commonly called
Eifionydd, in Caernarvonshire.
Ni chawn odid ddawn hyd Eiddionydd. — Tudur AM,
See Eifionydd.
EiDDON ap Idnerth; in another place, Iddo ap Idnerth ap
Edryd.
EiDDUN. Cad Eiddun. Cledr cedeym cad Eiddun. {Cyndddw)
EiDDYN, Dinas Eiddyn, Edenborough. See Penrhyn Rhionedd.
ElFFT, for Aijphf, Egypt.
CELTIC REMAINS. 157
EiFiON (n. pr. V. ?). See Neifion.
Nofiad a wnaefch hen Eifion
O Droia fawr draw i Fon. — Dafydd ap Gwihjm.
EiFiONYDD (wrote also Eiddionydd and Efionydd, and pro-
nounced YJionydd), one of the two commots of Dunodic in Caer-
narvonshire ; the other, in old times, being Ardudwy.
Ni chawn odid ddawn hyd Eiddionydd. — Ttidur Aled.
See Eifion,
EiFL (Yr), wrote also Yr Eifyl or Yr Eiffyl, a high mountain
on the sea-coast of Caernarvonshire. On the top of one of its
three heads is a surprising fort of vast stones. I read in an old
MS. that the Princes of Scotland, upon the defeat and death of
their countryman, Elidir Mwynfawr, killed by Shun ap Mael-
gwn, landed their forces, and burnt the country from the Eifl to
Hergyn [Erging, Urchenfield. — W. DJ],
EiGBAD Sant. Ilaneigrad, a church in Anglesey.
EiGYR and Eigr, verch Amlawdd Wledig ap Cynwal.
EiGYK, the mother of Arthur, King of Britain.
Ejlon ap Dogvael Dogveiling.
EiLLiON. Caer Billion in Powys. {Qweylgorddau Potvys.)
EiLLT. Cynddelw a gant y 3 Englyn hyn i Fab Eillt o Lan-
sadwrn a'i enw Pyll. (MS,)
EiNiAWN, or Eneon, Einion, Eingion, and Engan, or, as Cam-
den writes it, Enion, is a British proper name of men, which he
says the British Glossary translateth Justiis ; but there is no
such glossary. It is true that uniawn in the British tongue sig-
nifies straight or just, though not enion. But the name Einiavm,
as it is pronounced Eingion, seems to have the signification of
the word eingion, that is, a smith's anvil, — a name not improper
in an age of war, to a man able to bear strokes. Einion fab Bed
Brenhin Cernyw. (TV. 75.)
EiNiAWN ap Arthal ap Morudd was the name of the 40th
King of Britain, which was about 200 years before the birth of
Christ.
Einion ap Maelgwn Gwynedd.
Einion ap Gwalchmai.
Einion ap Morgan ap Arthel, King of Britain, the 13th after
Brutus.
158 CELTIC REMAINS.
EiNiON Sais ap Ehys ap Howel. Scr.
EiNiON Yrth, lord of Caereinion, one of the eight sons of
Cunedda Wledig who were drove out of the country by the Scots,
A.D. 440. Llanelngion Frenin yn Lleyn. Annianus ?
EiNON ap Owen ap Howel Dda.
EiNUDD or Efnydd ap G wemgwy. See Ffnydd. Hunudd verch
Einudd.
EiNWS ap leuan Llwyd.
EiRA Mawr a barhaodd o ddydd Enwaediad hyd Wyl Badrig,
yn amser Gruff, ap Llewelyn. {MS,)
EiRCH or Erch, a river in Caernarvonshire. Abereirch, vulgo
Berach. St. Cawrda ?
[Bwriais naid hyd Abererch,
Llan yw hon ar afon Ercb. — Oro, Owadn, W. D.]
EiRiF (n. pr. v.), father of Llawr, and is probably a Norman
name. (IV. 72.)
EiRiOEW. Scr.
EiRYRi or EiRYRiw, Snowdown Mountains in North Wales.
Humphrey Llwyd writes it Eiryri^ and explains it Niyiferos ;
but why did not Camden own where he had this derivation ?
See Eryreu, (See Brit. Descr. Com., p. 82). Llywarch Brydydd
y Moch seems to derive the name of the mountain from eryron
(eagles) :
Dadeni haelion
O hil Eryron o Eryri. —P. M.
ElTTUN, enw lie. Gwenllys Eittun. (fir. Dafydd ah Tudur.)
[Eytyn o Eytyn ; Eyton of Eyton, near Rhiwabon. Sion ab Elis
Eytyn, the Bosworth soldier. He lived at Rhiwabon, afterwards
Watstay, and now called Wynnstay. — W. J?.]
EiTHA CoTHWYR, it secms, was the British name of the inha-
bitants of the Hebrides, which signifies extreme old inhabitants,
who might be part of the first planters of Britain. They are
called in Eumenius' panegyric to Constantius Atta Cotti. See
BrU. Dcacr.y p. 59.
EiTHON (Din Eithon ?), a river. See Ithon and leithon. [Caer
wythochrog ar Ian Eithawn. — W. 2?.]
EiTHRAS o Lydaw. Sc.
Elaeth Frenhin ap Meuric.
CELTIC REMAINS. 159
Elaeth, a poet of the fifth or sixth century. Mr. Edward
Ilwyd says he is author of Englynion y Beddau (he wrote near
the time of Llywarch Hen) ; but in p. 258, Englynion y Beddau
are given to Taliesin by William Maurice.
Elays, a river, qu. ? Penrhyn ar Elays, one of three commots
of Arberth in Dyfed. (Price's DescripL)
Elbeth. Wiliam arglwydd Elbeth o Normandi.
Elbodus (Elfod). Leland says that he quashed the Arian
and Pelagian heresies, settled the time of Easter, and was Bishop
of Gwynedd (Venetorum) ; that he was acquainted with those
two learned men, Nennius and SamueL This was probably the
Elvodugus whom Nennius mentions as his patron.
Eleias Ledwyr 0 Lydaw.
Elemon. Caer Elemon {Nennius), See Selemion,
Elen, a river that runs into the Gwy. Pont ar Elen ; Cwm
Elen. [JElain (a doe), swift or rapid. Pont ar Elain ; Cwm
Elain, near Ehaiadr Gwy.-r- W, D.]
Elen (n. pr. f.), Helena.
Elen verch Eudaf, Helen, the daughter of Octavius, who was
married to Macsen Wledig, Emperor of Rome. She was sur-
named £len Lueddog, or the Warlike, on account of the vast army
sent over to Armorica in her time, under the command of Cynan
Meriadoc. The British copy of Tyssilio mentions her by name ;
but the Latin of Galfrid doth not, the two Helens, I suppose,
having confounded him. This last Helen is called in the Triades
Helen Zueddog, and not Luryddog, as some ignorant writei'S would
have it. See Eleriy daughter of Coel.
Elen, the daughter of Coel, King of Britain, who was married
to Constantius Chlorus, and was the mother of Constantinus
Magnus, the Emperor. This Elen was called Elen Lwyddog, or
the Prosperous, because it is said she found the cross of Christ.
She was also called Elen Fannog, i. e., the Famous or Noted.
She is by some confounded with Elen Lueddog. She was bom
about the year 250, at York, or London, or Colchester ; which
latter was called after Coel, her father, a British king. Constan-
tius took her to wife, and Constantino the Great, her son, was
born A.D. 274. Theodoret says {Hist. Eccl, 1. i, c. 14) that she
brought her son up in Christian piety ; but Eusebius (1. i, c 47)
1 60 CELTIC REMAINS.
seems to say she was not hei*self a Christian till her son was
converted by the sight of a cross in the heavens when he marched
against the tjrrant Maxentius. She went to visit the Holy Land
by divine instinct, and found the cross of Christ. {Brit Sand.)
Constantine called her to his court, and declared her Augusta
or Empress. Eufinus (1. x, c. 7) says she was a most fervent
Christian. St. Gregory the Great says (L ix, Epist,, c. 9) she
was incomparable for religion and goodness. She was buried at
Borne about A.D. 328.
Elenis (n. L).
Elerch, a river in Geneu'r Glyn, Cardigansliire, falls into
Eleri.
Eleki (St.), daughter of Brychan, wife of Caredig Ceredigion,
and mother of Sant, father of Dewi (Ach Cynog.)
Eleri (fl.), vulg6 Leri. Glan Leri. Aber Leri, Cardiganshire.
Elerius (St), brought up at Uanelwy, and founded a monas-
tery at Gwytherin in Dyffryn Clwyd, of which he was abbot.
He wrote the Life of St. Winifred, whose first name was Brewa
{Brit, Sanct.)y recti Gwenfrewi ; and Leland calls her Guenvreda
{Script, Brit, c. 49). Brought up by Beuno.
Qu. whether liar (Ilanilar) be this Elerius, or perhaps Geler ?
Dr. Fleetwood denies that Elerius wrote her Life.
Elestron ap Don (n. pr. v.).
Eleth Santes. Cappel Eleth in the parish of Amlwch, Anglesy.
Elfael, a castle in Maelienydd, belonging to Cadwallon ap
Madog ap Idnerth, whose sons were drove out of that country
by Balph Mortimer, a.d. 1194, when he built the castle of Cym-
aron.
Yn amwyn Elfael pan wnaeth Elfed
Elfydden grealawn elfydd greuled.
Cynddelwy in Marwnad Cad. ap Madog.
See Elfed,
Elfael. leuan ap Rhys ap Ivor o Elvael.
Elfan Powys, brother of Cynddylan. {Llytoarch Hen in Cyn-
ddylan.)
Elfed (n. L), qu. a jiwqtI {Llywarch Hen in Cadwallon's Elegy.)
Cynwyl Elfed, Carmarthenshire. See Elfael.
Elfyw (n. pr. v.). Cwmmwd mab Elfyw, one of the four com-
inots of Cantref Mawr, in Caermarthenshire. (Price's Descript)
CELTIC REMAINS. 161
Elgan Wefl Hwcli ap Cynan Archeuad. In another place,
Elgan Wefl Ffloch ap Arthnael.
Elgno (n. pr. v.).
Pwjlles i pan las Elgno.
Llywarch Hen^ Marwnad Urien Beged.
Elgud ap Cadfarch o L^n»
Elgwy (fl.), wrote anciently for Elwj/. {E. Llwy^,)
Eli, enw Ue ym Mhowys.
Eryr Eli, echeidw myr.
Llywarch HeUy in Marwnad Cynddylan.
Eryr Pengarn. — Llywarch Hen,
Eryr EH ban i lief.
Llywarch Hen, in Marwnad Cynddylan.
Eli, a river (Camden in Olamorgan) ; in Morden's Map, Elay \
Elay, mentioned in the Hist Land, (Camden,)
Eli. Ynys Eli, the Isle of Ely in Cambridgeshire ; so called,
as Bede says, from the plenty of eels there. But query whether
a British name, Elwy or Aelwy ? See Eli in Marwnad Cyn^
ddylan by Llywarch Hen.
Elian (St.). In our old genealogies he is called Elian Ceim^
iad ap Alldud Eedegawg ap Carcludwys. Qu. whether his father
is the same with St. EUtyd, who was the famous Iltutus that
erected a college in Morganwg, and preserved the religion and
learning of the Britons from ruin upon the Saxons first coming
and conquering Lloegria ; and was the instructor of St. David,
St. Paul de Leon, St. Sampson, St. Teilo, Gildas.
The Legend of St. Elian says that he and his family and effects
came by sea from Rome, and landed in Anglesey at Perth yr
Ychen, and hard by there built his church. Tliis is said to be
in the time of Caswallon Law Hir, the father of Maelgwn
Gwynedd.
Elian a berai wjlo
O lid am ei fuwch a*i lo
Fe wnaeth yn ddall Gaswallon
Arglwydd mawr ar ogledd Mon.
See Rowlands' Mona A niijua.
By oral tradition, Elian had a young doe which he brought up
tame, and the lord of that country gave him as much land to his
church as the doe would compass in a day. The tradition doth not
21
162 CELTIC REMAINS.
say how the doe was drove to compass the ground ; but it hap-
pened in her marking out her lord's ground that the greyhound of
some rich man of the neighbourhood disturbed or killed the doe,
upon which St Elian in great wrath pronounced it a judgment
on the inhabitants of that parish, that none of them should keep
a greyhound to the end of the world ; and his sentence is come
to pass, for none of the parishioners are able to keep a grey-
hound,— ^they are so very poor, the ground is so very rocky.
The marks of the feet of St Elian's oxen are shewn in the
rocks where he landed, and the history of the doe is still pre-
served in painted glass on one of the windows of the church.
How this Elian came to be called Hilary I cannot telL There
is a small promontory near the church called by seamen Hilary's
Point, but by the natives it is called Trwyn y Balog or Balawg,
which is an ancient name (I don't doubt) older than Elian. But
they have also among their coasters a bastard English name given
it when the island was in the possession of the English, which
is Pwynt yr Leinws, i. e,, -^Elianus' Point ; and this shews that
Hilary hath no claim at all to this place. There is a place in
the same parish called Ehos Manach, i. e., the Monk's Boss, which
shews that there was a cell of monks at Llan Elian ; a bog also,
called Cors Mian, retains its name to this day.
There is in the church (which is a grand piece of building) au
appartment which to this day is called myvyr., which is an anti-
quated word for a library : from hence comes myfyrdod, study ;
myfyrio, to study.
I have a copy of a grant of lands and privileges said to have
been made by Caswallon Law Hir to St. Hilarius. It is said to
have been confirmed by Edward IV, A.D. 1465.
Elian seems to have been his first Welsh name, and Hilary or
Hilarius his ecclesiastical name given by the Pope on preferring
him to some high post in the Church ; and the addition, or sur-
name, C&imiad, for his being a traveller (k cammv) \ so Beuno
Geimiad.
Gymorth gan Elian Geimiad.
There are several churches dedicated to him : Uanelian yn Rhos,
a parish and church, Denbighshire ; Llanelian, Anglesey, formerly
a monastery or college ; Mynydd Elian, hard by; and Perth Elian.
CELTIC REMAINS, 163
Elidan (St). Llanelidan, DeDbighshire.
Elidir, the 32nd King of Britain, called Elidir Waty the mild.
Elidir Lydanwyn ap Meirchion, father of LlTwarch Hen.
(TV. 14)
Elidir Mwynfawr, a North Briton that claimed the govern-
ment of Wales from Shun ap Maelgwn, and entered upon his
land in Caernarvonshire, and was killed at Abemefydd. Hence
Oamedd Elidir, a mountain near Ilanberis, took its name, (if /S.
and Tr.)
EuDiR Sais^ a native of Anglesey, a sound poet of the 18th
century.
Da Elidir gwir gwarant, fto.
Owr o ddoethion Mob, mynwes eigiawn.
Eliter Gosgorddfawr {Tr. Mdrch, 1), t. «., Elifer with the
great guard [clan — W, Z>.] ; wrote also Eliffer and Oliver {Tr. y
Meirch, 1), but by Dr. Davies (Grram., p. 161), Elider Gosgorfawr.
He married Eurddul, sister of Urien Reged, and daughter of
Cynfarch Hen, (TV. 52.) Gwrgi, Peredur, and Ceindi^ch Pen-
asgell, were three children of his at one birth, (TV. 52.) But
somebody told Camden it was Heliodor, the great Jiousekeeper,
and he turns it to Cosoorvaur, — which hath no meaning at all.
Thus it is when authors pretend to explain a language unknown
to them, or take those explanations from an ignorant native
who may know as much of the grounds and foundations of his
language as his horse does. See Oliver.
EuFFRi (n. pr. v.).
Cknt cant ei moh'ant mal Eliffri.
Eign, ap Gwalchmai^ to Nest.
Elis, a modern name, and also a surname, wrote Ellis.
Elise (n. pr. v.), a common name among the Britains ; but
qu. whether from Ellis (which Camden says is corrupted from
Elias, Heb., Lord God) or from Elijah ; or perhaps of British
original, as Elmur, Elidir, Elgno, &c. It is pronounced El-i-se,
in three syllables.
Elisseu, qu. an idem quod Elisha vel Eliseus (Heb.) ?
Eliwlod (n. pr. v.). Eliwlod, mab Madog ap Uthur, a nephew
of King Arthur, and for his oratory called the Golden-tongued
Knight (TV. 82.) There is a poem extant, a dialogue between
164 CELTIC REMAINS.
him and Arthur, where the poet feigns this Eliwlod to be in the
shape of an eagle, appearing to the King after his death. '' Ym-
ddiddan rhwng Arthur a'r Eryr."
Eliwys ap Owain Cyfeiliog.
Ellemenig (n. pr. v.). {Tr. y Meirch, 7.) See Llemenig.
Elli. Llanelli, Caermarthenshire, a village. Fairs kept here.
Elliw or EvELLiw (n. pr. f.), daughter of Cadivor ap Collwyn.
{CaradoCf p* 182.)
Elliw, verch Owain ap Dafydd.
Ellmyn, Lat. Alemanni, Germans. Dr. Davies derives it from
ully Lat. alivs. The Ellmyn were those Gennans that inhabited
from the Ehine to the Danube and Main. See Allmyn.
Elltyd Sant, i. e., St. Iltutus, Abbot. Qu., whether Alltud
Eedegwg ? Llanelltyd Church is near Dolgelleu. He had a
monastery in Glamorganshire. His acts are in Capgrave. See
Usher's Antiq,, p. 252. He was son of Bicanus, a knight, by his
wife Riemguilida, daughter to a King of Armorica ; served in
the wars under his kinsman, King Arthur ; then going to the
court of the King of Glamorgan, married a lady of quality ; and
by the persuasion of St. Cadoc, Abbot of Llangarvan, parted with
his wife, and accepted of the tonsure of St. Dubricius, and resided
on the sea-coast at Llan Iltud, now called Lantwit, where he
founded a monastery and opened a school. His scholars were
Samson, Maglorius, St. Paul de Leon, Gildas, and St. David.
Left his school to a disciple, Isam ; retired to a cave, thence to
Armorica, and died at Dole. {Brit Sand., Nov. 6.)
Ellyll Ednyuedawc Drythyll (ZV. 70), un o'r tri Gwydd
Ellyll. Qu, what this Ellyll was ? Gwydd Ellyll may be one
of the spirits of the wood, in the nature of the Dryades, or per-
haps a wood-rover.
Elmur, mab Cadeir, one of the three Tarw Unben. {Tr, 13.)
Elnoc Sant o Gaergybi. Qu. whether Elvot ?
Elphin ap Gwyddno Goronir, lord of Cantre Gwaelod, was the
patron of the poet Taliesin.
Ac yn armes Taliesin
Drad yn Llys Faelgwn fu'r drin
Pan olljngawdd medrawdd mwy
Blphin o eurin aerwy. — LI, M, y Paidrl,
See Elphm in LI. H.
CELTIC REMAINS. 165
Elphin ap Urien ap Cynfarch.
Elisabeth and Elsbeth (and so they pronounce in the north
of England), id. quod Angl. Elizabeth.
Eluned (Sant) verch Brychan yngorsebawl, neu Crug gors-
eddawL
Eluned, cariad Ywein ap Urien. Modrioy Eluned was one of
the 13 tlws Ynys Prydain. The stone in it had the virtues of
Gyges' ring. It would conceal the man that would conceal it ;
meaning secresy in love affairs.
Eluther, the name of a Pope said to be at Eome when Lies
ap Coel, King of Britain, sent to him for preachers to propagate
the Christian faith. This was before the year 156, as the British
copy of Tyssilio has it. Latin writers call him Elutherius or
Elutherus. See Usher's PHmordia, p. 34.
Elved, name of a place. Cynwyl Elved, a place in Caermar-
thenshire. See the quotation of Cynddelw in Elfaeh Llywarch
Hen, in Marwnad Cadwallon, mentiona a place of this name.
Nennius says (c. 65) that Edguin reigned seventeen years, occu-
pied Elmet, and turned out Certec, King of that country. See
Tyssilio, in Braint's speech to Cadwallon. Gale, in his notes on
Nennius, says that Elmet is in Yorkshire, near Leeds, and that
Bede mentions it. Bede, in 1. xv, c. 14, at the end, mentions a
monastery in Elmcie Wood, which Dr. Smith says was a large
forest including Berwic and a great part of Yorkshire ; and the
English annotator says it took its name from elms abounding
there, which wants proof. For the Britains, drove by Edwin
from the country called Elfed, north of the Humber, carried that
name with them, and gave it to places in Wales ; and according
to Nennius it was called Elmet before Edwin conquered it and
turned out King Certec, who must have been a Briton. See
Tyssilio, who calls him Ceredic in Braint's speech to Cadwallon.
The transcribers of Nennius have made Ceredic and Elved into
one word through ignorance, Gerdicselmet,
Elyel or Elvael, a cantref between Wy and Severn, belong*
ing formerly to Powys, in which are the commots of Uwch
Mynydd, Is Mynydd, and Llechddyfnog. They were the lands
of Ralph Mortimer in Powys r. Elfael. See Tralhong Elfael.
Elfod, Elbiiod, and Elbod (n. pr. v.) ; Lat. Elbottis, Elhodus,
1 66 CELTIC REMAINS.
or Elvodugus as Nennius has it, and Dr. Davies (Pref. Gram.)
Elbodius, was Archbishop of Wales, and died a.d. 809. (Powel,
Caradoc, p. 21.) He changed the time of Easter about the year
755. (Powel, Oar., p. 17.) But Caradoc makes him Archbishop
oi North Wales (p. 211), which I suppose is a mistake, for that
he was bom at Caergybi in Anglesey. (Achau'r Saint.) App.
MS. TyssUio calls him Elvod Esgob Gwynedd (Bishop of North
Wales, wliich probably means chief Bishop), and tliat he died
A.D. 811. In the margin of Gildas Nennius (c. 65), Eeuchidus
and Elbodus, Bishops, are mentioned. Nennius, the historian,
says that he was the disciple of St. Elbotus (or Elbodugus as he
names him in another place) ; and in the sixty-third chapter he
calls one Beulanus, a presbyter, his master, — perhaps Saml.
Beulan his interpolator.
Elvyw.
Elwy, river : hence Llanelv?y, St. Asaph.
Elwtdden or Elwyddan, Elwyddyn or Elwyden (fl.). Tom
Elwyddan mentioned in Ilywarch Hen's Marwnad Cyndylan,
and in Englynion y Beddau.
Elysmer, Elesmere in Shropshire,
Llys Elysmer bei flfer bu ffwyr gno
Llwyr llosged ei tbudwed ai tho.
Prydydd y Moch^ i L. ap lorwerth.
Elystan (n. pr. v.).
Elystan Glodrydd, larll Henflfordd, one of the Five Eoyal
Tribes of Wales (un o Bum Brenhinllwyth Cymru).
Em, a woman's name.
Emerchret (n. pr. f.). Emerchret, gwraig Fabon ap Dewen
Hen, noted for a chaste wifa (Tr. 55.)
Emlyn, nomen loci in Pembrokeshire ; one of the eight can-
trefs of Dyfed. Y Castell Newydd yn Emlyn, got by fihys, 1215.
Glyn Cuwch yn Emlyn {Tr. 30), the country of Pendaran
Dyfed.
Ifor deg yw ei frawd ynn
I roi'n ami aur yn Emlyn. — O, ap leuan Hen.
Emral, a gentleman's seat in [Flintshire].
Emreis. Cantref Emreis, mentioned by Cynddelw, where
Hywel ap Owain Gwynedd fought a battla
CELTIC REMAINS. 167
Embus and Emreis {Tr. 90 and 91), in the present orthography
Emrys (n. pr. v.) ; Latinized Ambrositis,
Emrys Wledig, the 98th King of Britain, son of Constantine,
an Armorican Britain, called Cwstenin Fendigaid (Tr. 90), bro-
ther to Aldwr, King of Armorica. This Constantine had three
sons : Constans or Cwstenin Vychan (Tr, 90), Emrys, and Uthur
Bendragon. They burnt Gwrtheym's castle in Wales about a.d.
480. See Dinas Emrys.
Emtr is a very common name of men in Armorica ; and Emyr
Llydaw was the name of the Prince that reigned there in Uthur
Bendragon's time, and whose son Hywel was cotemporary with
King Arthur, as appears by the Triades, No. 83.
Eneas, a Trojan Prince, son of Venus and Anchises, married
Lavinia, daughter of King Latiniis. In the British, Eneon or
Einion (and not Evan, as Ainsworth, for Evan is but a very
modem name).
Eneirchawc (n. L). Gwyr Eneirchawc (Rai. Myrddin), some
of the northern pirates.
Pan dy£fon dros vop gwyr Eneirchawc.
Enerys (n. faem.) {H. ap Owain Owynedd)
Enethan ap Cadrod Calchfynydd. (Rhys Goch Eryri.)
Enethan ap Siap : qu. ap Carwed ap Marchudd ?
Eneuddon (n. pr. f.). (Dr. Davies.)
Enddwyn Sant. Uanenddwyn,
Enfael (n. pr. v.). (Tr. 24.;
Enfail, ferch Brychan.
Enid (n. pr. f.).
Enid, verch Yniwl larll Dyfnaint, cariad Geraint ap Erbin,
un o'r tair rhiain ardderchog. (Tr. 78.)
Enid, verch lamys Arglwydd Awdle.
Enlli (Tnsulam Entili sive Berdseyam), the Isle of Bardsey
on the headland of Caernarvonshire, called Ueyn. Mr. Leland,
for want of better acquaintance with our ancient British writers,
hath committed a slip in endeavouring to explain this name ;
but these slips are less common in him than any other English
writer. He writes the name of this island (where Dubricius
retired from the archbishoprick of Caerllion ar Wysg) Enis
168 CELTIC REMAINS.
Enthle, which he takes to be a corruption of EnisViin, because it
lies against a country called Llin in Venetia (Gwyuedd), which
others write Venedotia. All this is wrong. The island is not called
by the natives Enis Entlile,but has been always called Tnys JSnlli;
and the II has a sound which no English letters can express ;
therefore it is impossible for an Englishman to guess at the deriva-
tion of the word I know that Latin writers have turned it into
Insulam JEntili, which was to show that they could do something,
but really nothing to the purpose, and they might as well have
wrote it with any other letters of the alphabet : Enbili, Encili,
Endili, EnflSli, etc., etc. Myrddin Wyllt, the Caledonian Pictish
poet about twelve hundred years ago, wrote it YTilli ; for in his
Hoiane, wrote after the battle of Arderydd, between Ehydderch
Hael of Aelclwyd (Dunbritton), Prince of the Cumbrian Britons,
and Aeddan Vradog, one of the Princes of the Southern Picts,
he has these words :
Er gwaith Arderydd mi nim dorbi
Gyn syrthiai awyr i lawr Llyr Ynlli,
And the poet& from that time to this, and the natives at this
day all over Wales, pronounce it Enlli
The famous satirical Cywydd, wrote anciently on an abbot of
that monastery, part of which is in everybody's mouth to this
day, though, perhaps, not to be found in writing, is abo a proof
of this :
AbadEnUi
• « « •
« « « «
Abad ffwt flFat lygatgoch
Abad ni fyn roi bwyd i*w foch.
This passage alone proves the pronunciation of both Enlli and
Lleyn as to the sound II, and also tells us a piece of secret his-
tory, that either the abbot had a wife, called here dbades (abbess),
or that there was a nunnery on the island but he was a
lay abbot See Cyliau Ihwri,
Dr. Davies, author of the British-Latin Dictionary, about one
hundred and twenty years ago published a handsome reward for
anybody that could bring him a perfect copy of this poem ; but
it was not to be found. It was at first so well known that it
CELTIC REMAINS. 169
was neglected to be wrote, and perhaps it was not safe to commit
it to paper in the time when abbots had a power here.
Lewis Glyn Cothi in one place writes it JEnUif, which induces
me to think that it had its name &om being situated in the
middle of strong tides, as they certainly are there as strong as
any about Britain ; q. d. Yn y llif, i. e., in the stream. But Zleyn,
the name of the headland or promontory, is plainly of another
original.
Llawer hyd yn nhir Lleyn
Llwyn hesg yn llawen o hyn. — Perri's Rhetoric^
In the legend of St. Cynhaval there is mention of a fabulous
giant called Enlli Qatar, who gave name to this island ; but
that fiction took its rise from Benlli Gawr, the tyrant mentioned
in Nennius, who was no giant though called Catvr, but a Prince
oflal.
This Enlli is probably one of the four islands which Ptolomy
in his account of Ireland mentions to be on the east of Ireland,
which, if he had been well acquainted with the place, he would
have left to his account of Albion. The four islands are: —
1, Monaida, Brit. Manaw, i. e., the Isle of Man ; 2, Mona, Brit.
Mon, i, e., Anglesey ; 3, Edron, Brit. Ynys Adar probably ;
4, Limnon, Brit. Ynys Enlli. He says these are both heremos
(ifyqfioL — W, D), i, e., deserted or uninhabited. Limnon might
have been originally in the book before Edron ; then there would
have been no doubt but that Limnon was Enlli, and Edron pro-
bably Bamsey on St. David's Head ; but as it is, Eamsey isle
has a better claim to the name Limnon, as the adjoining country
is also called Menew (Lat. Menevia), and Edron may be inter-
preted Ynys Adar, or Bird's Island, from whence it might take
the Saxon name Birdsey (corruptly, Bardsey). But as there is no
great dependence on Ptolomy's geography of those countries, we
cannot build much upon it ; and therefore on such uncertain
grounds we cannot say that Enlli was in Ptolomy's time called
Ynys Adar, though it is probable it might. As this Claud.
Ptolomy wrote about the year of Christ 230, and that we find
a Christian monastery there about two hundred years afterwards,
we must look for some other sense to his heremos than what is
generally given of it.
22
170 CELTIC REMAINS.
Edron deserta est.
Idmni deserta est.
The island of Enlli is two miles long, and is at this day held
by four families who are farmers there, and raise com and breed
cattle there, and hath a very safe harbour in it for small vessels,
and the people in it are about forty in number. It is very
improbable such a fruitful island, so near the mainland, should
be a desert, uninhabited; therefore his ifyqfio^ must certainly
mean that it was a place for recluse men or hermits.
St. Dubricius, the Archbishop of Wales, when he resigned the
metropolitan see to St. David, would not have gone into a desert
island with a great number of his clergy, as is plain he did by
Taliesin's (Aneurin's) account, who says that most of the synod
of Brevi accompanied him to that island. This was about the
year 5. . ., as Usher places it.
In Caerllion ar Wysg there was a museum of rarities in King
Arthur's time, which Myrddin ap Morfran, the Caledonian, upon
the destruction of that place, carried with him to the house of
glass in the Isle of Enlli or Bardsey. {MS)
»
Myrddin aeth mawr ddawn ei wedd
Mewn gwydr er mwyn ei gjdwedd. — l&iuin Byfi,
Y 13 tlws aethant gida Myrddin ir Ty Gwydr. {Came MS)
This house of glass, it seems, was the museum where they kept
their curiosities to be seen by everybody, but not handled ; and
it is probable Myrddin, who is said to live in it, was the keeper
of their museum at that time. For these 13 rarities, or 13 tlws,
or admirable things, brought by Myrddin there, see — 1, Lien
Arthur ; 2, Dymwen ; 3, Com Bran Galed ; 4, Cadair Morgan ;
5, Mwys Gwyddno ; 6, Hogalen Tudno ; 7, Pais Padarn ; 8, Pair
Dymog ; 9, Dysgl ; 10, Towlbwrdd ; 11, Mantell ; 12, Modrwy ;
13, Cyllell Llawfrodedd.
There was a college of Lay Monks in Bardsey in those days,
which some have ignorantly called Colideans, for Cyliau Ihwn,
black cowls. Here Mjo^ddin studied, and here he ended his
days, and was buried. See Cadvan,
Ennaint Baddon, hot waters of Bath ; literally Bath ointment.
Ennarawd. Caer Ennarawd. {Tr) Qu. whether this is Caer
CELTIC KEMAINS. 171
Anrhod, said to have been swallowed by the sea near Caernarvon
Bay?
Envey ap Uychwael.
En WIG and Anwig (n. 1.).
Entny, enw gwr. Tewdric ap Enyny.
Eon, qu. ? Bodeon, enw Ue, qu. ?
Eppa, a monk that poisoned King Ambrosius Aui'elius, first
called Eopa.
Eppi, Elizabeth, now Betty.
Erbin ap Cwstenyn Cemyw.
Erbin, father of Geraint the admiral. (Tr. 20.)
Erbistock, church and parish in Denbighshire, deanery of
Bromfield.
Ercal, a man [nomen loci — TF". D.] mentioned by Ilywarch
Hen in Marwnad Gynddylan.
Tywarchen Ercal ar erdywal wyr
0 etifedd Morial
A gwedy Bhys maerjsonal. — Llytoarch Hen,
Qu. whether this be Aircol Lawir [a person — W. D.] mentioned
in the genealogies in " Llyfr Ilywarch Oflfeiriad" (MS., Jesus
Coll., Oxon.). He was the father of one Erbin, and was a de-
scendant, in the tenth degree, of Macsen Wledig.
Ercwlff, Hercules ; perhaps from erchyll, horrid ; or this
Erchyll was Hercules, the son of Jupiter.
Erch, Orcades, or the Islands of Orkney : hence, probably the
Ersh language in the Highlands.
Erch or Eirch (fl.) : hence Abererch, vulgo Y Berach, near
Pwllheli in Ileyn : hence also Nannerch, quasi Nant Erch.
Erch a Heledd, in one copy of the Triades, for Arllechwedd
in mine.
As dne Daw yn ei dangnevedd
A ddnc trais tros Erch a Heledd.
OynddeLw, i Owain Gwynedd.
Erddig, a gentleman's seat, (/. D) [The seat of Philip Yorke,
Esq., near Wrexham, Denbighshire. — W. !>.]
Erddlys (n. 1.). llwyth Erddlys.
Erddyled, mam Llewelyn ap Hwlkyn.
Ereinwc. This was the country about Hereford, to which
1 72 CELTIC REMAINS.
the Loegrian Britains were drove by the Saxons over the Severn ;
and these people had princes of their own, as appears by the
manner of electing Maelgwn Gwynedd, chief king. (See Traeth
Maelgwn) In one MS. it is called Ehieinwg, The inhabitants
were called Ereinwyr {H, Llvyyd), and the country Ereimoch
{H, Llwyd), See Urging. Camden derives it from Ariconium,
and also Arcenf eld [Urchenfield — W, D,], and Hariford, as he
writes it. Ariconium he supposes to be at Kenchester, just by
Hereford. (Camden in Herefordshire.)
ERnN (fl.) — ^hence Cwm Ervin, Blaen Cwm Ervin, Cardigan-
shire— falls into Clarach.
Ergengl, the same with Erging, a part of Herefordshire, called
Urchenfeld or Irchenfield ; called anciently Ereinwc. (H, Lhvyd,)
Erging (n. 1.), qu. Ergyn? now Irchenfield; in Doomsday,
Archenfeld, in Herefordshire. (Oamden.) Erging ac Ewyas was
one of the commots of Cantref Iscoed in Gwent, but is now in
Herefordshire. (Price's Descr.) Gwrtheyrn GwTtheneu, larll oedd
hwnnw ar Went, Erging, ac Euas. (Tyssilio.) Cwstenyn, larll
Erging ac Euas. See Unas, Evryas.
Ergyr, a river, Cardiganshire (Cwm Ergyr), falls into Castell
river.
EuiVED, a gentleman's seat. {J, D) Troverth Foulkes of
Erived.
Erlleon (n. pr. v.). Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Urien Beged.
Llawer ci geilig a bebog awyrenig
A lithiwyd ar y Uawr
Cyn bu Erlleon Lyweddrawr. — Llywarch Hen,
Erlyn, a place in Gaul. Qu. whether Arlon in the Austrian
Netherlands ?
Lie w ffyrfder
Wyd o Erlyn hyd Orliawns. — Hytoel Swrdwal.
Erof Greulon (n. pr. v.), qu. Her9d ?
Erot, the ancient way of writing the name of Herod.
Seren heblaw llys Erot
A roddes gyfarwyddyt.
Ersu, the language of the Highlands of Scotland, as it is called
by the English, from Erch, the old Celtic name of the Orcades.
See Erch
CELTIC REMAINS. 173
Eryn, in Tr. 40, for Geraint, a King of Britain about 300 years
before Christ.
Eeyreu, Eryri, Eiryriw, or Eiryri, or Yryri. Creigiau Eryreu.
Camden (in Caernarvonshire) calls them in English Snowdon,
and says the British name signifies snowy mountains, as the
Niphates in Armenia were called, from snow. If this had been
the derivation, should not they have been called Creigiau 'r
Eiry ? But see Eryri. Nennius calls them Heriri {E, Zlivyd),
having a view probably to the Hebrew word Harerei. See
Wyddfa,
Erw or Erow, vulg. Wrw. Eglwys Erw in Cemmaes, Pem-
brokeshire.
EsABEL, Angl. Isabel.
Esc, a river in Devonshire ; another Esc in Scotland, and the
vale about it called Esk Dale. Oaer Esc, in the Triades, is Exe-
ter. (E. Llwyd,) See Wysg.
EsGAiR, river (Aberesgair or Aberisker), falls into the Wysg.
EsGAiR is an ancient Celtic woYd prefixed to the names of
mountains in Britain and Ireland, and signifies a ridge of
mountains like a shin-bone; whence esgair in Wales is also a leg.
Esgair Oerfel, yn y Werddon ; Esgair Galed ; Esgair Gwyngu ;
Esgair Weddar, a gentleman's seat, Meirion, — ^Pryse ; Esgair Hir ;
Esgair Milwyn ; Esgair Goch, in Llanvair y Bryn, Carmarthen-
shire ; Esgair Angell, a gentleman's seat, — ^Pugh. {J, D) [Esgair
Ivan, in Uanbrynmair. — W, i>.]
EsGOTTLOND, used in the British copy of Tyssilio for Scotland,
See Ysgwydiaid and Ysgodogion.
EsGUD AuR or EsGUDAWR ap Owain Aurdorchog.
EsMAS and Dismas, according to the British tradition, were
the names of the two thieves that were crucified with Christ.
Bhoed ar groes o wydd Moesen
Bhwng Dismas ag Esmas hen. — Hywd Bafydd.
EssiDLO, nomen loci.
EsTEROLEF, One of the three commots of Arberth, in Pembroke-
shire. (Price's Descript)
EsTYLL. Pentre Estyll, Glamorganshire.-
ESYLLT, daughter of Cynan Dindaethwy ap Idwal Iwrch ap
1 74 CELTIC REMAIKS.
Gadwaladr frenin, wife of Merfyn Frych, and mother to Rodri
Mawr. (Price's Descript)
EsYLLT Fyngwen, gwraig March Amheirchion, merch Culfyn-
awyt Prydain ; aniweirwraig (TV. 56), a gordderch Trystan ap
Tallwch, yn amser Arthur. Clustiau march i Farch Amheirchion
a ganai pibau am dano. (D, /.) See March,
Ethlyn.
Pan bebyllo Lloegr yn tir Ethlyn
A gwnenthnr Diganwy dinas dygyn. — ffoiane Myrddin,
Ethni Wyddeles, gwraig Gwynawg ap Clydawc.
EcTARTH^ a gentleman's seat.
Ettas ap Morgan Hir ap lestin ap Gwrgi.
Eqas (n. 1.) in Hereford and Gloucestershire ; Latinized by
some, Geuisda ; and this caused Jo. Major (Hist, Scot, lib. ii,
c. 3) to say that Vortigem was Comes de West Sex, The British
History by Tyssilio says plainly that Gwrtheyrn (Vortigem) was
a South Wales man. " larll oedd hwnnw ar Went, ac Erging,
ac Euas"; i, e., he was Earl of Gwent (Monmouth), and Erging
(Urchenfield), and Euas; which last is now vulgarly called
Ewyas, Ewyas Lacy, etc. See Ewyas,
EUBUL, secretary to Gronw Ddugu.
EuDAF (n. pr. v.), Lat. Octamus, father of Elen Lueddog, wife
of MaximuB.
EUDAF, the 49th King of Britain.
EuDAP, the 88th King of Britain.
EuDAF (Caer), Caer yn Arfon. (Th. Williams* Catalogue)
EuDHA ap Cariadawc ap Bran Galed ; wrote also Evdhaf,
EUDHYN.
EuLO or Eflo, in Flintshire. Qu. whether Coleshill? At
Coed Eulo, Dafydd and C3man, sons of Owain Gwynedd, put
part of King Henry TI's army to flight, slew a great number,
and pursued the rest to the King's camp on Saltney Marsh, near
West Chester {i, e., Morfa Caer) ; from thence Owain retreated
to a place called to this day Cil Owain, t. c, Owain's Retreat
[Ogof Owen, or Cil Owen, where Owen Glyndwr was fed during
his exile. — W, D.]
EuGAN. Bod Eugan, qu. ?
EuNANT (n. 1.), in Llanwddyn. Sc. Wynne o Eunant
CELTIC REMAINS. 175
EUNANWY. Scr.
EuNEDD ap Bledred, 890.
EuNEDD ap Clydawg died 936.
EuNTDD GwERNGWY, of DyflFryn Clwyd, 1135.
EuRBKAWST, un 0 daii gwraig Brychan Brycheiniog.
EuBBEE Wyddel : see Cormur,
EuRDDYL, daughter of Cynfarch Hen {Tr, 52), and sister to
Urien Beged (Llywarch Hen.)
EuRFRON HoEDLiw (n. pr. f.). Powel, p. 183. Qu. the same
with Huron : see Tegau,
EuRFYL Santes. Ilanenrfyl in the deanery of PooL
EuRFYL, verch Cynferch Oer, gwraig Oliver Gosgorddfawr.
EuRGAiN, daughter to Maelgwn Gwynedd, married to Elidir
Mwynfawr, priodawr o'r Gogledd, i, e,, a proprietor or prince in
the North, who claimed the crown from Rhun ap Maelgwn, who
was but a base son ; and Elidir came with a fleet from North
Britain, and landed in Anglesey about the year 580, but was
repulsed ; and Rhun carried the war to Scotland, which lasted
several years. (Tr. and MSS. al) In one MS. she is said to
have married Ethelfred, brenin Northhumberland.
Eurgain verch Maelgwn Gwynedd a roes y ganwyll wrth yr
adar gwylltion i ddangos y fifordd i'w chariad. (2>. J,, MS)
Llaneurgain, in English Northop, a church and town in Flint-
shire.
Eurgain a gaed yn Argoed
O'r un cyff goreu 'n y coed. — Huw Gae Llwyd,
EURGRAWN. Scr.
EuRLLiw (nom. fem.).
EuROG Gadarn, King of Britain ; Eboracus, 3969. G.
EuRON (n. f.). This is Euron Galon Galed (hard-hearted
Euron), mentioned by Myrddin. See Aeron.
EuROPA, Europe.
EusTus Cruer. {ff, C, p. 151.)
EuTAWD (n. pr. v.), father of Gwyl, a concubine of King Arthur.
EUTUN. Davydd Eutun. Canys brawd un fam un dad i For-
gan ap Llewelyn oedd Davydd Eutun.
[Eyton, seat of a family of that name in Flintshire. — W, 2>.]
Evan, a modern nom. propr. of men, from letiaf, which see.
1 76 CELTIC REMAINS.
EvELL, a cognomen ; as Einion EvelL [A twin. — W. i?.]
EvELLiw or Elhiw, nom. fern. (PoTvel, p. 183.)
EvENECHTYD, a parish in Denbighshire.
EvERWic, Eborcuyus, York. (Dr. Davies)
EvEAUC, EvRAWC : See Efroc,
EvREAM 0 Faen Gwynedd ; id. quod Abraham. [Dr. Barnes.)
Madog ap Evream.
EvYRDYL. {Llywarch Hen.) Eurdyl, merch Orth. EurddyL
Handid Evyrdyl aflawen. — Llywarch JSen, Mar. Urien.
EVIONYDD or ElVIONYDD (n. 1.).
EwEiN, for Ywain or Owain.
EwERDDON, Ireland^ Hibemia, Invema, Ivemia, lerna.
EwERDDONiG, Irish. See Iwerddon and Ywerddan^ q. d. y
Werdd Ynys, the Green Island.
EwERYDD. Forth Ewerydd yn y Gogledd, where Bhun ap
Maelgwn fought the relations of Elidir Mwynfawr; said by some
to be Lancaster ; others, Carlisle ; but see Morwerydd.
EwERYDD, verch Cynfyn ap Gwerystan ap Gwaithvoed, a
briodes Edwin ap Goronwy frenin Tegengl, a sister of Bleddyn
ap Cynfyn.
EwRYD (n. pr., qu. ?). Bodewryd church in Anglesey.
EwYAS (n. L) in Herefordshire and Gloucestershire. Salter^
ennes in Ewyas Land (Powel, pp. 142, 148) ; lands of Hugh
Lacie ; rect& Euas.
Is Qwent ag Euas a Gwy. — QwUym Tew.
Eydyn (Tr. 36). Mynyddawc Eydyn, probably Eyddyn, i. e.,
Edenborough or Eiddjm.
V.
Each (Y), an ancient Celtic word used in the names of places,
signifying a hook or nook ; as y Each Ddeiliog ; y Ty 'n y Each;
Bachegraig, i. e., Bach y Graig.
Faenol (Y), a gentleman's seat near Caernarvon.
Faenor (Y), the Manor. Maenor Byrr ; Maenor Deifi.
Fann (Y). Cefn y Fann, a gentleman's seat in Caernarvonshire.
Bwlch y Fann ; Pen y Fann ; y Fenni.
Faustus, a pious, godly son of Vortigem out of his own
CELTIC REMAINS. 177
daughter, who, as Nennius saith, built a monastery on the river
Ehymni, where he and other devout men daily prayed for
his father's amendment, etc., and that God would not punish
him for his father's faults, and free the country from the Saxon
war. (Camden in Glamorgan.) See Gale's Nennivs,
Fedwen Deg (Y),'a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire. (J, D.)
Felenrhyd (Y), a river near Traeth Mawr, Meirion.
Fel Ynys (Y), one of the old names of Britain ; i. e., the Honey
Island. (Triades.)
Ef a lanwai'r Vel Ynys
O arian rhodd wyrion Rhys. — Hywel Dafydd.
Rhys o*r Fel Ynys flaenawr.
Fenis, Venice. Caerfenis. (I. JT. Cae Llvryd,)
Fens. Caerfens, qu. ? (/. JT. Cae Llwyd.)
Fenws: see Venus.
Ferwic (Y), a church and parish in Cardiganshire. Qu. whe-
ther Y Faer Wig ? See also Berimg, Aberwig, and Caerferwig,
Festa, Lat. Vesta, the goddess of fire (Cicero, Be Leg., ii, 12),
wife of Coelus and mother of Saturn, a Celtic princess. Qu,,
whether from oes, life, and taUy fire ? q. d. Oestan.
FoDL Foel (Y), Anglesey.
FoELAS (Y), q. d. y Foel Las, a place in Denbighshire, where
there are small pillars with strange letters, supposed Druidical.
{Ganfiden.)
A Dinbych wrthddrych orthoriant ar fil
Ar Foelas a Oronant.
' Prydydd y Moch^ i Llyw. ap lorwerth.
Foel Ynys (Y), Ceretica.
Ford or Fford : hence Aberford, a town of Yorkshire, the
Roman Calcaria. {Ainsworth.)
FoRWYN (Y). Caer Forw3m, which lies on the top of a high
hill in Llanvihangel, near the river Alwen [E. Llwyd) ; probably
Caer Forwydd or Forudd.
Y mae eryr fal Morndd. — /. B, Hir,
See Monidd.
Frenni Fawr (Y), a mountain in Pembrokeshire.
Fronig (Y), St. Veronica.
Frutan (Y), a river at Beaumaris.
23
178 CELTl C REMAINS.
FuDDAi and Fuddei. Caer Fuddei, in the Triades, one of the
twenty-eight cities ; another copy, Caer J^i^z; in Thos. Williams'
Catalogue, Caer Fuddau ; Englished Chichester ; the capital of
Sussex. Caer Fuddai signifies the merchant's town or city of
lucre, from hvdd. See Bvddai,
FuRNWY (Y), or Fyrnwy, a river in Montgomeryshire. Cantref
y Fumwy, one of the five Cantrefs of Powys Wenwynwyn, con-
taining the commots of Mochnant uwch Ehaiadr, Mechain is
Coed, and Uannerch HudoL Burn Water, in Scotland ; Hoburn
or Holburn, a brook near London. See Efyrmvy.
FF.
Ffabiali, un o feibion Brychan Brycheiniog o'r Ysbaenes. Y
rhai hyn aethant yn ben rheithiau (i. «., chief judges) yn Ysbaen.
Vid. Neffel
Ffagan a DwYFAN, two preachers said to have been sent by
a Pope called Eluther to convert the Britains in the time and at
the request of King Lies ap Coel, about the year 160 ; by Latin
writers called Fayanus and Duuianus or Deruuianus. In the
British copy of the History of Tyssilio they are called Ffagan a
Dwy wan ; but not a word in the British MS. of the Flamines
and Archflamines, which they turned into bishops and arch-
bishops, as Galfrid hath interpolated in his translation, who hath
been since followed by all our historians.
[Llansantffagan, a parish and large village on Llai river in Gla-
morgan ; a good church dedicated to St. Ffagan ; and at a little
distance from it, Capel Ffagan in ruins. See Dyfan, — /. Jf.]
Ffakaon, probably kings, from Pharaoh.
Mor gadarn i fiwjr a fiaraon Ffrainc
Ac ar ffrawdd o wystlon.
Cynddelwj i H. ap 0. Gwynedd.
[Or from Pharamond, first "King of France. — W. JP.]
Ffaraon and Ffaran (n. 1.).
Ynghoed Ffaraon yngbadd. — Rhys Goch Eryri,
The Triadea has it Dimas Ffaran, where the dreigiau were hid
by Lludd ap Beli. {Tr, 45.) Gwrtheym a ddatguddiodd y dreig-
iau 0 Ddinas Ffaran, yr hon a elwid wedi hynny Dinas Emrys.
(Tr. 45.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 1 79
Ffarbras (n. pr. v.). Ffarbras Gawr.
Ffon yt trom a phen tramawr,
Fferf a braisg ail Ffarbras Gawr,
Ehya NanmoTy i Sir R. Herbert.
Ffari or Ffarri. BodfFarri. This is [supposed] by Mr. Cam-
den [to be] the Varia of Antoninus, a small city of the Eomans,
or perhaps a fort only. There are ruins on a hill hard by, called
Moel y Gaer. Mr. Camden guesses Varia to signify in British
a pass, but we know of no such a word in the language.
Ffawydd. Caer Ffawydd (TV.), Hereford East. {Th. Williams,)
See Trefawyth,
Ffenidwydd. Caer Ffenidwydd, Hwlffordd {Th, Williams),
Fferlex, the lands between Severn and Wye. [Elystan,
arglwydd of Fferlex ; i. e., Athelstan, lord of Fferlex ; that is, all
the lands between Severn and Wye. — W, D.]
Ffestiniog, church and parish in Meirion.
Ffichti, which should be wrote Phichti (n. pr.). They are
also called Ffichtiaid, the Picts and Poictons, but rightly Phicht-
iaid. Y Gwyddyl Phichti, i, e., the Irish Picts, are mentioned
in the Triades (N"o. 41) to be one of the molesters of Britain
that came into the island and never returned. These are the
Scots that came over from Ireland to Argyleshire about the
year 440 after Christ, and there mixt with the Picts, driving the
princes of the land to South Britain for refuge. By the name
given them in the Triades, of Irish Picts, it is probable they were
painted men as well as the Pictish northern Britains. See also
Vertot for Swedenland, etc.
Ffili, a man's name. Caerffili, a village and castle in Gla-
morganshire ; the noblest piece of ruins in Britain, beyond all
history. (E. liwyd, Notes on Camden,) Caer Ffili Gawr gynt oedd
un o'r prif gaerau, canys nid allai 'r hollfyd ei hynnill tra bae
fwyd ynddi. (T. Williams, Catalogue of Cities,) Camden says
he doth not deny but it might have been a Boman garrison, but
doth not know under what name. But what need is there to
think it a Eoman garrison ? Might it not be a British ? Was it
impossible for the Britains, after the Romans left them, to build
a castle after the manner of the Eomans? The very name.
180 CELTIC REMAINS.
Caer Phili Gawr, shews it was built by a Briton. No Roman
coins, etc., found here. (E. Llwyd's Notes.) See Caer VwL
Ffilin. Bryn Ffilin, in Llanfigel, Anglesey.
Ffinan Sant. Uanfifinan Chapel in Anglesey. He succeeded
St. Aidan as apostle of the Northumbrians ; died a.d. 661. {Brit.
Sanct, Feb. 10.)
Ffinant, a gentleman^s seat [at Llansantfifraid, Montgomery-
shire ; q. d. Nant y Ffin, the boundary brook. — W. D.]
Ffiniog. Cantref Ffiniog, one of the four cantrefs of Caer-
marthenshire.
Ffivion ap leuan.
Fflamddwyn, the name of the Saxon general that fought with
Urien Reged at the battle of Argoed Llwyfein, and was defeated.
Qu. whether this be the same that was married to Bun, daughter
to Culfynawyd Prydain, sister to Penarwen, wife of Owen ap
Urien. (Triades, 56.) He probably was, for in Marwnad Urien
it is said,
Pan laddawd Owain Fflamddwyn
Nid oedd fwy nog ef cysgeid. — Taliesin,
Fflandrysiaid, people of Flanders.
Ffleidur Fflam, map Godo, one of the tri unben Uys Arthur.
Fflemings. Castell Fflemings, not far from Tregaron, in Car-
diganshire. The Fflemings, a nation from the Low Countries
about Flanders, were settled about Milford Haven by Henry 1st
to curb the Welsh. Camden says they came to England because
their lands were drowned in the Low Countries ; but William
of Malmsbury says that they came over because of their relation
to Henry I's mother by the father's side, and to get rid of them
he thrust into Ross as into a common shore, and to curb his
enemies the Welsh. See FJlemysiaid,
Fflemis (r. Price), Flemings.
Fflemysiaid, Flemings.
Pan wnaeth balch odrndd bylchu Fflemysiaid
Ffleimiaid graid gryd lofrndd.
Cynddelw, i H. ap O. Qwynedd.
Fflewyn Sant. Llanfflewyn Chai)el, Anglesey.
Fflint (Y). Caer y Fflint, Flint town.
Print Caer y Fflint corph y wlad. — Tudur Aled.
CELTIC REMAINS, 181
Vixcont y Fflint, a Dyflfryn Clwyd, a Maelor Saisnig, a'r Hobeu,
a Thref Euddlan, a'r Castell, ac a berthyn wrthai. {8tat. Bhudd-
Ian,)
Fflint, Flintshire, one of the counties of North Wales. The
town of Flint was called by the Britains Caer OalUstr, (T. Wil-
liams, Catalogue) Mr. Camden has not attempted to give any
etymology of it. Callestr signifies a flint stone.
Ffluk, river in Cardiganshire : hence Ystrad Ffiur, which is
Latinized Strata Florida, which see. Here was the principal
monastery of South Wales, where their noblemen and princes
were buried, and here they recorded the acts and successions of
their princes. (Garadoc.)
It appears the Britons had an ancient custom of giving the
names of some famous persons to rivers, in order to perpetuate
them, as the ancient Celtse gave them to stars and planets, as
Saturn, Venus, etc.
Fflur was the name of Caswallon's queen, after whom he went
as far as Eome. (Triades.) See Gaswallon. Severn (i. e., Haf-
ren) had its name from the beautiful daughter of Lloegrin. The
famous Bran {i. e., Brennus) gave a river in Denbighshire a name;
others in Caermarthenshire. Meurig, a river in Ceretica, took
its name from Meurig, son of Eodri Mawr, drowned there : so
Braint in Anglesey ; so Afon Einion.
Fflur, daughter of Fugnach Gorr, cariad Caswallon ap Beli.
(Tr, 53.) She either was a Eoman, or carried to Eome captive.
I suppose the last.
Ffordun, Forden church and parish, near the Severn, west of
the Long Mountain.
Drudlwyr i draffwryr i ar draffun
Feirch oi drafferth rhag Ffordun,
CynddelWf i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Ffordtn, tight or thick furred ; or perhaps Forden in Shrop-
shire. GruflTydd Ffordyn ap Dafydd Vychan. See Ffordun.
Ffos, a word used in the ancient names of places, as Ffos y
Bleiddiau ; Treffos ; Ffos Las in Trelech, Carmarthenshire ; y
Ffos Ddu.
Ffos Golmon, a deep and long entrenchment of that name,
thrown up, it seems, by some Irish general of the name of Col-
1 82 CELTIC REMAINS.
man. It lies between Bodavon Mountain and Tre Wynn in
Anglesey, and is near the ruins of a town called now YCarMddi,
where some treasures have been formerly dug up ; and on Bod-
avon Mountain adjoining, a solid piece of gold was found about
fifty years ago, as big as a man's foot.
Ffosod (n. 1.). Llyvjarch Hen in
Ffraid or Ffred Santes. This was an Irish lady and a famous
nun, to whom several churches in Wales are dedicated. She
died A.D. 523. Her name is Latinized Brigida. (See Flaherty,
Ogygia, p. 422.) Llansanffraid and Ilansanffred. She was bom
in the village of Fochart, in the diocese of Armach, in Ireland.
Her English name is Brigid or St. Bride, and called the Virgin
of Kildare. Her father was Diptacus (Dubtach), a nobleman
{lorwerth Fynglwyd), and her mother Brocessa or Brotseach.
Her life is wrote by Cogitosus, etc. {Brit Sanct, Feb., p. 91.)
Her British legend is wrote by lorwerth Fynglwyd. See San-
ffred.
Ffrainc, the kingdom of France, whose ancient Latin name
was Gallia, and by the Britains Oalvlad, in the present ortho-
graphy Gallwlad, i, e., the country of the Galls or Gauls, and
more anciently Ceiliait and Geiliiaid, i, e., Celtae. So the Irish
call a Frenchman GalUa, It had the name o{ Ffrainc given it
about the time the Saxons came to Britain, when Clovis, King
of the Franks (a German nation), conquered Gaul, or most part
of it, t. e., about the year 500.
It is remarkable that the British copy of Tyssilio calls it
Ffreiiic before its conquest by the Francks, which is a mark of
its being since ihat conquest compiled or translated from the
Latin ; and thus some author inaptly calls Britain England in
the time of the fiomans. [Do not insert this to invalidate all
British history. — W, 2?.]
Pezron's account of a people called Franks, living about the
Seine, who were Gauls, before ever the present French came
from Germany, gives a reason why our British writers call Gaul
by the name of Ffraingc before the time of Clovis. See Ffranc.
Ffrainc Ddwyreiniol, Franconia.
Ffranc or Ffrangc, a Frenchman (pi. -od), and sometimes a
Saxon ; any enemy from the coast of Gaul or the North called
CELTIC REMAINS. 183
by the Britons Ffranc, FfraTic, in the Gaulish, is free : hence
the name of Franks or French.
Ai gwell Ffranc na ffrawddns Gymro
Prydydd y lUoch, i Ly w. ap lorwerth.
Ffranc ar ffo fibrdd no ofyn. — Myrddin,
Ffranc, a servant.
Mi am ffranc day am callawr.
Ffranciscinius, a saint mentioned in the Extent of Anglesey,
in Hen Eglwys, com. of Malldraeth. The inhabitants say the
church of Hen Eglwys bears the name of Saint Ilwydion, t. e.,
the Grey Saints ; and in the Extent it is said that the lands of
that township are held of the Saints Franciscinius and Bacelli-
nus. Who these are I cannot tell, unless the first be Francis,
the founder of the Franciscan order about A.D. 1208 ; and the
other St. Baglan, from whom Uanfaglan in Caernarvonshire took
its name. Whosoever they were, the inhabitants of this town-
ship had surprising privileges under them. See Hen Eglwys.
Ffkanco or Ffrancon. Nant Ffranco, a brook in a valley of
that name in Eryri, falling, perhaps, into. Ogwen or Ogfaen
[which runs by Bangor. — W, i?.]
Ffrangeg, lingua Gallica,
Ffraw (fl.) : hence AberflFraw, a church and town in Anglesey
on that river, once the seat of the Princes of Northmen [North
Wales]; Lat. Gadiva. {Ain,sworth,)
Ac am ddv^ylan Ffraw ffrowyll. — Llywarch Hen,
Ffrawns {Ehys Nanmor and Hyioel SwrdwaV),
Ffred Lei an (St.), daughter of Cadwtheg Wyddel. {MS,) See
Sanffred and Ffraid,
Ffrever, a sister of Cyndylan. {Llywarch Hen in Marwnad
Cyndylan.)
Ffridyswtdd. {MS) A gwyl Ffridyswydd y bu farw a.d. 1400.
Ffrwdwr ap Gwrfawr ap Cadien.
Ffrydlan river falls into Dyfi.
Ffuchdan, vulg6 BicMan, nomen loci in Flintshire; Angl.
Beighton,
Ffwg neu Ff^c ; Angl Ffoulkes or Fulk.
Ffwyddog, in Cwm lou, Herefordshire. [F/aivyddog, heechy,
184 CELTIC REMAINS.
from ffor-wydd, bean-bearing wood. See Survey of Sovih Wales
by W. D.— JT. JD.]
Ffyllon. Cwm Nant Ffyllon, in Powys Land. («/. D.)
Ffynnon and Ffynhon, a spring properly, though used for a
well. The first springs or lakes from which rivers have their
beginning, are sometimes called /ynTum; as Ffynnon Vrech,
Ffjoinon Las, and Ffynnon Velen, which are lakes ; Ff3mnon Ber-
than, Anglesey ; Ffynnon Fedwjrr [Llywarch Hen) ; Treffynnon
(i. e., the Well Town) ; Forth y Ffjmnon, Fountain Gate ; y Ffyn-
non Wen ; Pant y Ffynnon.
Ffynnon Fedwyr, in Llywarch Hen, Marvmad Cadwcdlavm.
[St Peter's Well, Cardiganshire. Ffynnon y Llyffaint in Snow-
don.— W, D.]
Ffynnon Las, a lake under the highest peak of Snowdon,
which Mr. Edw. Llwyd Englishes the Green Fountain, and ob-
serves that the water of some lakes on the Alps inclines to that
colour. {Notes on Oamden,)
Ffynnon Lugwy, or Llyn Llugwy, is about a mile from Nant
Ffranco. See Ffranco,
Ffynnonogion, a gentleman's seat. («/". D.) Price.
G.
Gabriel, one of the seven archangels; according to the British
tradition, the chief keeper ; Mihangel, defender of the faith ;
Raffel, carrier of prayers ; Uriel hath the charge of fire ; Sariel
hath the charge of waters ; Eheiniel looks after animals ; Pen-
achiel hath the care of the fruits of the earth, (ff. Dafydd ap
leuan.) Perhaps a Druidical notion. [It is more likely a Popish
notion, as the Druids had no notion of angelical names before
the use of Scripture. — W. D.]
Gadles, in Aberdar parish, Glamorgan. [Y Gadlas. — /. 3f.
Y Gadlys, a seat in Glamorgan, parish of Llangynwyd. — I. M.].
Gadlys or Gadles (Y), or, as some will, Y (Jauadlys, a place
in Anglesey, said to be the seat of Maelgwn (ap Owain Gwyn-
edd, I suppose). See Cadlys,
Gadwy, mab Geraint. {Tr, 89.)
Gafenni, Avenna (fl.).
Gafran or Gavran, mab Aeddan. (TV. 34.) This name is
CELTIC REMAINS. 1 85
Latinized Gabranus. Teulu Gafran mab Aeddan, pan fu'r ddif-
ancoll, a aethant i'r mdr tros eu harglwydd. This difancoU seems
to have been that great battle where the Picts were so utterly
defeated that it is said they lost their very name. (TV. 34.) Bede
mentions a battle fought a.d. 603, between Ethelfrid and Edan,
whom he calls "King of Scots. In the Saxon Chronicle he is
called JE^\fBii, i. e.,iEgthan ; in the Latin of Bede, Aedanus. This
was Aeddan Vradwg mentioned in Tr. 46, who had the civil
war with Rhydderch Hael ; and was no Scot, but a British Pict.
His son Gafran fought under him in this battle.
Gafran or Gavran, King of Scots ; Mac Domangard {Ogygia,
p. 472) succeeded his brother Gongall, A.D. 558.
Gainor (n. pr. f.).
Gair (n. pr. v.). Geyr mab Geiryoet (TV. 50.), un o'r tri gor-
uchel garcharor.
Galabes. Llyn Galabes ; Ffynnon Galabes.
Aber i'm grndd heb rym gwres
Yw gwlaw o wjbr Galabes. — Leunjs Morganwg.
See Galadea.
Galades. Ffynnon Galades, yngwlad Ewias (or Evias), a
fountain or well frequented by Myrddin, where he was found by
Emrys's messengers when he wanted his assistance to build a
tomb for the slaughtered Britains in Salisbury Plain. {Tyssilio.)
Oalabes in the Latin of Galfrid.
Galath (a pr. v.) YOreal apud Tr. 61.
Galedlom (Y), a gentleman's seat {J. D.) ; q.d. hard and bare.
Galfridus Arthurius or Monemuthensis, Bishop of St.
Asaph, translator of Tyssilio's History of the Britons, called Bnit
yBrenhinoedd. Camden (in Monmouthshire) says that he was born
in Monmouth, and corrupted the British history, and was well
skilled in antiquities, but not of antique credit, having inserted
ridiculous fables in that work, and was censured by the Church
of Bome. This is pretty modestly said by Mr. Camden, and not
of the same stamp with the character he gives Galfrid and the
British History in other parts of his Britannia, to make room
for his own plan. It is observable that one of the heavy charges
exhibited or put by Mr. Camden in the mouths of his learned
men against Tyssilio's British History translated by Galfrid, viz.,
24
186 CELTIC REMAINS
that it (together with his Merlin) stood condemned, among other
prohibited books, by the Clmrch of Borne, hath actually happened
to himself as a just judgment for that invidious remark ; for we
read in his life, in Gibson's edition (1695), that his zeal against
Popery lost him a fellowship in Oxford, brought most of his
works under the censure of the Church of Bome, and exposed
him to the lash of Parsons, Possevisius [Possevinus ?] and others.
Why, then, is the British History to be worse looked upon
because Galfrid's translation stood condemned by the Church of
Eome ?
Leland says Galfrid was a learned man in prose and verse, as
learning then went; and that there was hardly any learning
then but among the monks, and that he believed he was a faith-
ful translator, and that he translated also into Latin the pro-
phecies of Myrddin Emrys ; that he divided the History into
eight books ; that in some copies there are but four ; but that
the British History contained nine books. Mr. Leland was mis-
informed ; for the original British History hath no divisions of
chapters or books at all, which is a proof of its antiquity.
Leland says he also saw Merlinus Caledonius' Life in verse,
wrote by Galfrid, etc., etc. ; and besides the British History, he
translated out of the British into Latin a book of the £xile of
the British Clergy.
The native Welsh know nothing of either the names of Jeffrey
or Galfrid, and never heard that a person of such a name ever
meddled with their history, so little has been the repute of his
Latin translation among them who have the original British
History under the title of BnU y Brenhinoedd, wrote by Tyssilio
ap Brychfael Ysgithrog. On the contrary, among the English,
French, and other nations, the history is known by no other
name but Galfridus Monemuthensis, or Jeffrey or Geoffrey of
Monmouth, or Geoffrey ap Arthur, or the Monk of Monmouth ;
or sometimes, when it is quoted by a moderate man without
abuse, it is called the British History, or the Britan History.
Infinite pains has been taken to depreciate it, and its defenders
but few, which shews the strength of the building at first.
See Wynne's Preface to his edition of Caradoc's Chronicle ; see
also Thompson's Preface to his English translation of Galfrid 's
CELTIC REMAINS. 187
Latin translation of the British History ; and Sir John Pryse's
Defence of the British History ; and Dr. PoweL Bishop of St.
Asaph, 1151 ; died, 1165. (MS.)
Galgagus, a King of the North Britons, mentioned by Tacitus.
His British name was OwdUawc or Gwallog, See Camden's
blander in Caledonia. There is a place called Gwallog near
Aberystwjrth in Ceredigion ; and a bank in the sea there called
Sam Wallogy i. e., Gwallog's Causeway. See Qwalhg.
Galon, Oalli.
Gals, an island in the Grecian sea, where Urp Luyddog and
his British auxiliaries settled after destroying Macedon and
Greece and the Temple of Apollo at Delphos. This was Brennus'
and Belgius' expedition. {Tr, 40.) See Avencu
Gall or Gwall (n. pr. v.). Gall, mab Dysgyfedawc, one of
the three iinben Deifr a Brynych, t. e,, chief hetuls of Deira and
Bemicia. (2V. 16.) He killed Gwenddolau's two birds, which
were yoked together by a gold chain, and devoured two bodies
of the Cymru for their dinners, and two for their suppers. Un
o'r tair mad gyflafan. (?V. 37.) What the meaning of this story
is is'hard to determine, unless this Gweuddolau gave the bodies
of the Cambrians killed in battle to feed vultures or eagles.
Gallgo (St.): hence Llanallgo, Anglesey. See Gildaa ap Caw.
Gallgwn, the Gauls. {TyssUio.) Nant Gallgwn, Gaul-brook,
Gallgwn. Henry ap Gallgwn Ddu o Feilienydd.
Gallt y Celyn, a gentleman's seat {J. D.)
Gallt Gadwallon, where a battle was fought by Ywein Cyf-
eiliog.
Gwaed ar wallt rhag Allt Gkdwallawn
Yn Llannereh yn Lleudir Merviniawn.
OynddeLWf i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Gallt y Teyfan.
Gwrdd y gwuaeth uch Deudraeth Dryfan.
LI. Br. Mock,
Gallu, father of St. Hian or Elian Ceimiad ; in the Pedigrees
called Alltud Bedegawg.
A'i gyllell y gwnaeth Galla
Torn i ben nid hir y bu. — (?. ap Gweflyn.
See mUyd and AUUid.
188 CELTIC REMAINS.
Gallwyddyl, in Taliesin Oallwyddely the most ancient Ganls,
first planters of Britain, called by the Irish Oall Oaidelia, the
people of the Hebrides. The Irish call the Hebrides {Ogygia^
p. 360) Inse Gall, i, e., Ynysoedd Gall, the Islands of the Gauls ;
Cambro-British, ffeledd. Erch a Heledd, the Orcades and Heb-
rides. I wish to find in what the language of those islanders
difiers from the Irish.
Gam or Gam, one-eyed ; the surname of a valiant Cambro-
British captain, Syr Davydd Gam, who served in France under
Henry V, and was there killed a.d. 1414. His expression to the
King, who sent him to reconnoitre the French, is well known :
"Enough to kill, enough to be taken, and enough to run away."
Ganllwyd (Y), peth o dir Phylip Dorddu. Mae Ue o'r enw
ger llaw Dolgellau. [Brenhinbren y Ganllwyd. Triugeinllath y
Ganllwyd.— W. R]
Gannoc, a blundering name given by some Saxon writers to
Diganwy, when rebuilt by Henry III. {Mdtth, Paris, p. 924.)
See Teganwy.
Gar, qu. Uangar [Llan Garw Gwyn. — W, D!\, a church and
parish in the deanery of Edeimion, Merionethshire.
Garanawg Gloywddigar ap Cwnnws.
Garanie. Gwyddno Garanir, lord of Cantref Gwaelod.
Cwynfan Gwyddno Garanir
Y trees Duw y dwfr tros dir.
Q. Glyn, i Rys Abad Tetrad Fflur.
Gardd, properly a garden. Yr Ardd Ganol, one of the two
commots of Gwent Llwg, Monmouthshire.
Gardd y Medd, a gentleman's seat in Abergeleu.
Garddun Arddunig, mother of Tyssilio ap Brochvael. (Cyti-
ddelw)
Garddwr, a headland in the north of Anglesey (i gardd and
dwr, or garth and dwr^ or rather garwddwr, i, e., rough water).
A gentleman's seat in Denbighshire, qu. ? Evan Oethin of Gar-
ddwr and Glascoed [or leuan Gethin of Gartheryr and Glasgoed.
— W.D,-]
Gared (Y), peth 0 arglwyddiaeth Syr Roger Vychan.
Gargoed, a place near Ystrad Fflur (q. d. gardd goed).
CELTIC REMAINS. 189
Garmon, St. Germanus. This was German the Gaul that
came to Britain with the title of Legate from Pope Celestine I
in the year 429, and was pitched upon by a synod of Gallican
bishops to suppress the Pelagian heresy. He was made by the
Emperor Honorius Visitor of Auxerre, made Bishop against his
^U. and succeeded Amator. In his British journey he queUed a
storm at sea, stopped fires, etc., put to flight the Picts and Saxons
without fighting, and having confuted the Pelagians, returned
home ; but was called to Britain a second time, cured the son
of Elaphius, preached, and returned home. {Brit, Sanct) There
was another Gannon, Bishop of Man. Bede says he was a
Prince of Auxerre in Burgundy, and his comrade. Lupus of
Troyes in Champaign. It is a wonder Lupus had not a church
dedicated to him as well as Gannon. [Ilanfleiddan or Llan-
bleiddian, which see, was dedicated to him. He is called
Bleiddan Sant in 61d Welsh MSS. — LM,] See Bede's supersti-
tious account of these men. Germanus AUisidorensisj a.d. 470.
[MS.)
St. Garmon ap Redcus o Ffraingc a ddaeth yma yn oes Gwr-
theym Gwrtheneu. {MS.) Garmon died a.d. 435. (K Llwyd,
Notes on Camden, Flintshire.) How comes he to be in Britain
in the time of Gwrtheym, about the year 460 ?
Llanarmon, a chapel in Lleyn ; Ilanarmon yn lal, a church
and parish in the deanery of lal, Denbighshire ; Llanarmon, a
parish in Dyfliyn Ceiriog, Denbighshire ; Cappel Garmon, in the
parish of Llanrwst. [Ffynnori Garmon in Mechain is Coed. —
W, D.] See Nennius.
Garn (Y), one of the three commots of Bhos (Roose) in Pem-
brokeshire.
Garneddwen (Y), a gentleman's seat [inLlanwddyn parish. —
J. 2>., W. D.]
Garth, a word used in the composition of names, signifying
a promontory generally, a mountain, or sometimes an island-hill
on a river.
Garth Eryr, a gentleman's seat ; Garth Beibio ; Garth Gar-
mon, a gentleman's seat ; Garth Gwidol, in Emlyn ; Garthmael,
a gentleman's seat (Jones); Garth Grugyn Castle (Oararfoc, p. 308);
Garth Lwyd, a gentleman's seat ; Garth Branan, a headland near
190 CELTIC REMAINS.
Bangor Vawr. Llanfair Oarth Branan was the ancient name of
Bangor. Garth Gogo manor, Caermarthenshire ; Garth, a gentle-
man's seat, Brecknockshire ; Garth, a place near Bangor Vawr ;
Gogarth, a headland near Conwy; Ilwydiarth, a gentleman's
seat in Anglesey and Montgomeryshire ; Garth Angharad, near
Dolgelleu. Gorarth (k gor and garth), Llanvihangel ar Arth,
Caermarthenshire.
Gabth Bbibo, lands given by Cynan (Wledig) to Tydecho, the
abbot of Mowddwy, in atonement for an attempt to ravish Teg-
fedd his sister ; he and his followers having been struck with
blindness in the attempt, or lost themselves in a fog.
Garth Beibio is a church and parish in the deanery of Welsh
Poole, on the river Twrch, in Caereinion Ymhowys, now Mont-
gomeryshire. See Tydecho,
Garth AN, qu. ? See Arrvnjyn,
Gakth Branan, a headland near Bangor. Llanfair Garth
Branan, the name of Bangor Church, which Br. Willis fancifully
makes to be Edgarth Frenin.
Garth Celyn, the place where Prince Llewelyn ap Gruffyth
dated his letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury in defence of
his proceedings against the English who oppressed his people
{IT, Llwyd, 1281.) See Abergarth Celyn.
Garth Ertr, a gentleman's seat.
Garth Garmon, a gentleman's seat.
Garth Geri, where Tudur Aled the poet lived. See TvdurAled,
Garth GtOGO Manor, Caermarthenshire.
Garth Grugyn, a castle rebuilt by Maelgwn Vychan, a.d.
1242. {Caradoc, p. 308.)
Garth Gwidol, in Emlyn, qu. ? Arglwydd Garth Gwidol
See Gwidol river.
Garth Gynan, a gentleman's seat in Dyflfryn Clwyi
Garth Lwyd, a gentleman's seat. (/. D.)
Garthmael, a gentleman's seat. Jones. {J, D)
Garth Maelawc, a place in North Wales, where there was
a battle fought between the Britains and Saxons, a.d.721. ((7ar-
adoc) Qu. whether Garth Maelan near Dolgelleu, or perhaps
Garth Meiliog, a gentleman's seat ? {J, D) Wynne of Cwm-
mein and Garth Meiliog.
CELTIC REMAINS. 191
Garth Mathrik, nunc Brecheiniog.
Garth t Neuadd^ a gentleman's seat in Bhuthyn land.
Garth Orbren (n. 1.).
Garth Ynghegidfa, a gentleman's seat. Wynne.
Garthyniawo (n. L).
Garw. Idris Arw ap Gwyddno Garanir.
Garwen, daughter of Henyn, a concubine of King Arthur.
{Tr, 60.)
Garwy (n. pr. v.), cariad Creirwy.
Nid wyf ddi hynwyf hoen Creirwy
Hoywdeg am hndodd mal Garwy. — H. op Einion.
Garwyn. Cynan Garwyn.
Gavelford. Here a cruel battle was fought between the
Britons and the West Saxons of Devonshire, a.d. 828, and after
a great slaughter of many thousands the victory uncertain.
(Powel, Car., p. 25.) And the next year Egbert brought all the
Saxon kings under his dominion, and changed the name of
Britain into England.
Gavelkind or Gavalettum, a kind of ancient tenure in Britain
where the father's lands were divided equally among the
children ; a custom proper enough in a young colony, but de-
structive in an ancient settlement. English antiquaries have
puzzled themselves to derive the word from the Saxon tongue,
when they might with great ease have found it in the British.
Oavad is a hold ; and gynt, of old time ; so gavadgyrU is ancient
tenure. Or if, upon the first plantation of the island, Keint (i, e.,
Kent) was the first country inhabited, as the name infers, then
gavelgeint meant the Kentish tenure, which is still of the same
signification, and means plantation tenure,
Gaulon, enw lie (Ceretica), signifying a deep shore. Dafydd
Goch o Gaulon.
Gawnt, Gaunt, the metropolis of Flanders.
Gynt a'i law esgnd Gawnt a losgodd. — 8ion Tudur.
Gawen (n. pr. v.).
Gawy (n. pr. v.) {Dr. Davies.) Caer Gawy, an old British
camp near Prysgage, Cardiganshire.
Gawran or Gafran, tad Ayddan Vradog.
192 CELTIC REMAINS.
Gefni : see Oefni,
Geifr, river. Aber y Geifr.
Geiriol ap Cenau ap Coel. (Rhys Ooch Eryri.)
Geieionydd, qu. Uyn Geirionydd, a lake about two miles from
Trefriw in Eryri Mountains. It is mentioned by TaUesin.
A wn i enw Anenryn Wawdrydd
A minnen'n trigo nglan Llyn Geirionydd.
It is ako mentioned in the eighth battle of Ilywelyn ap lor-
werth, if not falsely transcribed for Meirionydd :
Engiriawl rnbeth am rybydd angerdd
Ar gerddgerdd Geiryonydd.
Gelbenefin (n. pr. v.), cog Elidir Mwynfawr. {Tr. Meireh, 1.)
Geleu (fl.) : hence Abergeleu, a village, church, and parish, in
Denbighshire.
Gell (Y), qu. whether contracted from Oelli. Coed y Gell
(q.d.Coed y Gelli),a rock above Dulas Sand in Anglesey, fonneriy
abounded with hazle-trees : the sand, in digging, is found full of
them. Qu. whether it would not make good manure ?
Gelleu river runs by the town of Dolgelleu, through a valley
of that name (Meirion).
Gelli Auk, the Golden Grove.
Gelli Dabvawc, a place where the men of G^yr, Brecheiniog,
and GwentUwg, met the English and Normans, and fought them
and put them to flight, A.D. 1094 {Caradoc, p. 153.)
Gelli Dywyll, in Cenarth, Carmarthenshire.
Gelli Felgaws, Glamorganshire.
' Gelli Gandryll (Y), The Hay, Brecknockshire.
Gelli Gar, a parish, Glamorganshire. [ffeHi ffaer, where there
is an old Soman fort, from which the place takes its name. —
/.Jf.]
Gelli Gariad, Love's Grove, Cardiganshire.
Gelli Gogau, Cardiganshire.
Gelli Gynan, a township. (/. D,)
Gelli Iorwerth, a gentleman's seat in Trawsfynydd.
Gelli Onnen. Mynydd Gelli Onnen in the parish of lian-
gyfelach ; a monument found in a earn. {E, Llwyd,)
Gelli Wastod al. Wastrawd, in Llangyfelach, Glamorgan-
shire.
CELTIC REMAINS. 193
Gelli Wen, in Trdech, Caermarthenshire.
Gelliwig, one of Arthur's palaces in Cornwall. G^Uiswick
in MiKord Haven seems to be of the same origin.
I Gelli Wig ag i'w Uys.— 2V. 46.
Y Wig, near Bangor, and another near Aberystwyth.
Gelokwydd. Cefn Gelorwydd, a place mentioned by Llygad
Gwr in an ode to Lly welyn ap Gruflfydd.
Gemeirnon Hen, father of Geraint Hir. {Tr. 62.)
Genee DiNLLE, q. d. Geneu'r Dinlle. Phylip Gruffydd o Ene'r
Dinlle.
Generys, verch Madog ap Gronwy.
Generys Vechan ap Rotpart.
Geneu'r Glyn, a pass on the borders of South Wales, near
Aberdyvi At a place called now Uanvihangel Genau'r Glyn
there was a castle of Walter Espec the Norman, called to this
day Castell Gwallter. There is a manor or lordship here that
goes by the name of Arglwyddiaeth Geneu'r Glyn (Powel, Oar,,
p. 189); perhaps meaning Glyn Ystwyth, Glyn Eheidiol, or
Glyn Aeron.
Oeneu*r Glyn is one of the three commots of Cantref Penwedig
in Cardiganshire. (Price, Descr.) There are several forts or
castles in the pass ; as Castell Caletwr, C&stellan, etc.
Geneu'r Glyn signiiSes the mouth of the valley ; perhaps of
Glyn Dyfi.
Geneuwy, Geneva (n. L).
Genhillyn (n. pr. v.). Cadifor ap (Jenillin.
Genhylles (Lat. Venilia), daughter, or an adopted daughter,
of Claudius Caesar, married to Gweyrydd, King of Britain, upon
a peace and an alliance made between them ; so that this accounts
for Claudius* success and short stay then in Britain, as he was
assisted by Gweyrydd to subdue the northern islands, which
Tyssilio calls Ore. This Gweyrydd is called in Latin Arviragus,
and some British writers call him Gwerydd Anoyneddog and
Adar Weriedog,
Genilijn ap Gwaithvoed ap Elffin.
Genissa ach Gloyw, married to King Gweirydd.
Genoa, Geneu wy or aw ; but rather Geneva is Geneuwy.
Geraint (n. pr. v.); Lat. Gerontius. (H. Llwyd.)
25
194 CELTIC REMAINS.
Geraint Caerwys Spaen,
Geraint ap Elidir was the 43rd King of Britain.
Geraint mab Erbin, one of the three Llynghesawg (admirals)
of Britain, or owners of fleets, in King Arthur's time. {Tr, 20.)
A prince or nobleman of Dyfnaint {E, Llwyd, from Marwnad
Geraint by Llywarch Hen.)* Geraint ab Erbin ab Cynfawr, the
7th after Eudaf Hen, about a.d. 530.
Geraint Hir ap Gemeimon Hen, in King Arthur's court.
(2V. 62.)
Geraint, a prince of the Britains who fought Ina A.D. 716.
Kil Charan in Scotland. Gil Geraint (n. L), Dyfed.
Gerardus, Bishop of Llandaf.
German, or St. Garmon, a disciple of St. Patrick and the first
Bishop of Manaw (the Isle of Man), a Briton brought from Bri-
tain by St. Patrick, a.d. 447. {MS. Ghron, ap. Usher, p. 335.)
Gernerth Castle. {Jo, Major, 1. i, c. 5.) This is Gwrtheyrn-
ion Castle, where Aurelius Ambrosius burnt Gwrtheym and his
family.
Gerontius. {BedCy 1. i, c. 11.) He is called Count Gerontius,
and belonging to Constans, son of Constantine, was Qwrtheyrn
Gwrtheneu, who is called by Tyssilio larll ar Went ac Erging
ac Euas ; and who killed (or contrived the death of) Constans,
whereby he got the crown. {TyssUio) Bede was quite in the
dark about this affair, though the next king of Britain he names
is Vortigem, who called in the Saxons. Why would Count
Gerontius kill Constans, after he had made him king of a monk,
but to succeed him as king ? And so the British history says
Gwrtheym Gwrtheneu did, which was the real name of this person
called here by Bede by the names Of Gerontius and Vortigem.
Others say Gerontius kiUed himself after he had killed his friend
Alanus.
Gerwerth, qu. ? IlanvihaDgel Gerwerth, a church and parish
in Gaermarthenshire.
Gerwryd (n. 1.). Gorthir Gerwryd, a place where Llywelyn
ap lorwerth encamped with the prime men of Gwynedd.
Qorthoei drai draws a hjd
Gorthir y gelwir Gerwryd. — Cylch Llywelyn,
Gerwyn ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
CELTIC REMAINS. 195
Gerwyn Fawr (Y), a gentleman's seat. (/. D)
Geta, the 81st King of Britain.
Gethin : vide Cethin.
Gevenni or Gavenni (fl.), Gdbannium : hence Abergavenni,
now Aberganni (Lat. Abergennium and Abergavennium), i. e., Os-
tium Gobanii, the fall of Gevenni into the Wysg.
Gevisse, Bede's name for the West Saxons Q.. iii, c. 7); whe-
ther from Suas or Eimas ?
Gilbert (n. pr. v.), a.d. 600. Gilbert mab Cadgyffro, one of
the three yscymydd aeran. {Tr, 29.)
GiLDAS (n. pr. v.), a name famous among the ancient Britains,
of which there were four.
GiLDAS, the British poet and historiographer. He is men-
tioned by TyssQio in his British History, by Ponticus Virunnius,
by Lilius Greg. Giraldus, and by Leland. He lived in the time
of Claudius the Emperor, a.d. 47 ; conveyed to Italy by Blasius,
says Robert Vaughan {Gomman-Place Book, MS,).
Ponticus Virunnius says (p. 10) that Gildas the poet and his-
torian turned the Molmutine Laws into Latin, and King Alfred
into English. So Galfrid's Latin edition in the reign of Belinus ;
but in the British copy only plain Gildas. The same Ponticus
Virunnius says that Gildas, the noble British poet, who lived in
the time of Claudius, turned certain verses out of Greek into
Latin, — " Diva potens," etc. He also (p. 14) says the account of
the contention between Lludd and Minniaw is wrote by Gildas
the famous poet and historian ; and also (p. 7) says that GUdas
the poet wrote of the prophecy of the partridge which spoke in
the
Gildas, a British monk, who, being of the Medrawd faction,
retreated over to Armorica after the battle of Camlan, and there
wrote that bitter invective against the princes of the insular
Britains which is called his epistle [de] Eoscidio Britannia, though,
from several marks in it, it appears that the succeeding monks
have fingered it to their own purpose. He was the son of Caw
o Brydyn, i, e,, Scotland, bom in the valley of Clwyd, near Dun-
britton, says Caradoc ; and Medrawd's sons, who were killed by
Cwstenyn, were his ne^liews, which was the real cause of his
venom . in that epistle against the British nation in general.
196 CELTIC REMAINS.
Either that epistle hath been corrupted, or else Oildas did not
understand the British tongue ; for Cuneglas doth not signify
Yellow Butcher, as that epistle says ; and Mr. E. Ilwyd hath,
out of compliment to Gildas, made Cynglas of it.
He is called Gildas Badonicvs because he mentions the battle
of Mons Badon to have been the year he was born, which Usher
says was in the year 520 ; others, 493 ; and by his epistle it
appears that he was cotemporary with Gwrthefyr ap Erbin, King
of Demetia, whom he abuses sufl&ciently : — ** Tu Vortipori**, etc. ;
so that he was alive in the year 564 (-B. Vaughan), and died
A.D. 570 {Usher), 50 years of age. Arthur died 542, when GLI-
deis Badonicus was 22 years of age, and under the instruction of
Iltutus in Glamorganshire.
His father. Caw, was a Prince of Scotland, or of the royal
family, and had a numerous family. He was brought up by
St. Iltutus, as some say ; others, by Cattwg. Thence he went
to Ireland, where he taught in the school of Armagh ; thence he
went to Armorica, and founded the monastery of Eewys or Buys,
and made him an oratory on the banks of the river Blavet,
where he is supposed to have writ his epistle.
Englynion y Clywed mentions Gildas ap Caw, nulwr adgas ;
and Bangar ap Caw, milwr clodgar ; and Huail ap Caw Cym-
mwyll arail. Henwau'r Seintiau hath one ... Wrlai ap Caw. The
Triades mentions one Huail ap Caw €is one of the chief npble
oflScers in Arthur's army, — " un o*r tri taleithiawc cad"; i, «., one
of the three diademed or crowned generals. In an ancient
British MS. I find a note, — " Gildas mab Caw arglwydd Cwm
Cawlwyd", i e., lord of Cwm Cawlwyd. Tyssilio quotes one
Gildas who wrote the wars of Emrys Wledig. Usher quotes the
same on the authority, I suppose, of GaUrid, if not of , and
Bishop Iloyd seems to like the quotation.
There is an abbey in Bretagne at this day which bears his
name. Some think there was another Gildas aYicienter than this,
viz., that died about the year 5 1 2, called Gildas the Albanian,
of which number is Usher. {Brit, Sanct)
Gildas ap Caw b Brydyn, commonly called Gildas Albanius.
This Gildas' Life was wrote by Caradoc o liangarvan. Caradoc
says he was the son of Naw, King of the Scots in the north, who
CELTIC REMAINS. 197
bad twenty-four sons, valiant and warlike, one of whom was
Gildas, who applied himself to the study of sciences. In one
copy of Caradoc, which John Bale had, he is called Navus, King
of the Picts (not Scots). In Capgrave's Legend he is called Oariy
£jng of Albania, which should be wrote Cau, In an anony-
mous writer of some Gildas' life, found in the Florence Library,
by J. k Bosco [it is stated] that Gildas' father is called Oaurnts,
and his country Arecluta, which joins on the river Glut (pro-
bably the Clwyd) in the North. Usher says it is Argetheliam
(Argyleshire). The same anonymous author says Caunus had
four other sons besides Gildas, and a daughter. This, therefore,
is not the same with the first Gildas that had twenty-three
brothers ; or he was misinformed about the number of his
children. The eldest son was Cuillus, a great warrior, who suc-
ceeded his father in the kingdom ; Maelocus, a religious, who
built a monastery at Lyuhes in Elmael ; Aegreas, Allseco, and
Peteona, a sister, had their oratories in the extreme part of the
region. {Usher.)
This Cuillus is rightly called by Capgrave Howehis; by others,
Hael, Hud, and Huelinus. For that in the monastery of Glas-
tonbury it is wrote in an old register there that King Arthur
defeated Haelus the King of Scotland, and subdued the country,
whose brother the great historiographer was. Gildas Albanise
m^ht be a historiographer. Caradog, in Gildas Albanius' Life,
says that the twenty-three brothers of Gildas rebelled against
Arthur, and that Huel, the eldest, a famous warrior, obeyed
neither Arthur nor any other king. He often made descents
from Scotland on Arthur's subjects. Arthur, the supreme king,
hearing of this^ made war on him from place to place, and at
last killed him at Mynaw, and was glad to overcome such a
powerful enemy. This Mynmjo is Anglesey, says Usher; and
the author of Mona ArUiqua follows him, and says young Arthur,
A-D. 505, killed Howel ap Caw in Anglesey. Upon this Gildas
came from Ireland, and pacified King Arthur with his tears
and the petitions of all the British clergy, etc. Usher places
this Gildas from a.d. 425 to 512 ; died 87 years old ; he had a
great school in Ireland ; concludes he is a diflTerent person from
Gildas the authpr of the epistle De Excidio BritannicB, published
198 CELTIC REMAINS.
by Pol. Virgil, and commonly surnamed Badonicns. But Bishop
Nicolson will not allow this, and says that Gildas has been split
into three. {Hist. Libr)
Gildas Nennius. Sir John Pryse in his Description of Wales,
before Caradoc's Chronicle, quotes Nennius' book by the name
of Gildas. In his Defence of the British History he also quotes
Nennius and the rasures, in some numbers, of an account of time
in it, by the name of Gildas, and says that Leland gives it to
Nennius. This is the Gildas MS. in the Cotton Library, called
there Gildas Minor. Humphrey Lloyd, in his Descrvpt Brit.,
p. 32, quotes Nennius in it by the name of Gildas, about Caer
Vortigem. In Hengwrt Library the MS. of Nennius, wrote by
the great antiquary Robert *Vaughan, and collated with all the
copies in the public libraries, is entitled Gildas Nennius, In
the account of the tombs of the warriors of Britain, wrote by
Taliesin, one Caw is mentioned among the great warriors ; and
in Englynion y Clywed three of his sons are mentioned. His
son Gildas is there called the " hated warrior" (" Gildas ap Caw
milwr adgas"), or perhaps the father was " adcas".
Lewis Glyn Cothi, who flourished about 1450, makes Caw, the
father of the Cambrian saints, to have resided at Twrkelyn in
Anglesey.
Cynhedda fab Gwrda gwyn,
Caw eilwaith o Dwrcelyn. — Goxoydd Ynys Mofi.
These were two of the three Gwelygordd Saint Cymry ; and in
the Grenealogies in the Iflyfr Goch o Hergest, in Jesus College, I
find the three Gwelygordd to be Plant Cynedda "Wledig, Plant
Brychan Brycheiniog, and Plant Caw o Frydain; which "Fry-
dain" is a mistake of the transcribers for Prydyn, now called
Scotland; called formerly the Unconquered Britain. But in
enumerating the last Gwelygordd, the same Genealogies make
them the children of Caw o Twrkelyn, which is in Anglesey. Is
it not plain, then, that Caw came from North Britain with his
family, and settled in Anglesey, at Twrcelyn, since we know
that Cynedda's children, who came from Scotland, did settle over
all Wales, having whole counties to their shares, as Cereticus
had Ceredigion, etc., from whence they had drove the Irish Scots ?
GiLEK (Y), a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire. Kobei-t Price,
CELTIC REMAINS. 199
one of the Barons of the Exchequer in King William's time,
w^ owner of this place ; as was Rhys Wynne ap Cadwaladr of
Giler, who disputed in poetry with Thomas Price of Plas lolyn.
See Price's Poems (MS.).
GiLFACH (Y), a house in Creuddyu, Caernarvonshire.
GiLFACH Wen (Y), a gentleman's seat. {Ow. a/p leuan Hen.)
Gilfach Afal, a place in Cardiganshire.
GiRALDUS Cambrensis : see Silvester Giraldus,
Glais. Blaen y Glais, Glamorgan ; Pen Glais^ Cardiganshire.
Glam Hector, a Prince of the Irish Scots, whose sons invaded
Britain about the year 440. Ysgroeth took Dalrieuda, part of
the Alban ; Builke took the Isle of Man ; Bethoun took Deme-
tia, with Gwyr and Cydweli. (Price's Append. Nennius.) Mr.
Camden, in his first edition (1586)^ calls this person, out of
Nennius, Ilam Odor ; but in Gibson's edition (1695) it is wrote
Elam Hodor, and in the margin Clan Hodor. Strange incohe-
rencies ! (See Gale's Nennivs.) See Clam Hodor.
Glamorgan, an English name corrupted from Gxolad Morgan
or Morganwg, a county in South Wales, part of the territory of
the Silures, as they were called by the Romans for Iselwyr. See
Morganwg.
Glann, an ancient Celtic word signifying the side or bank or
margin of a river, prefixed to the names of several places ; as,
Glann Hafren (n. 1.) ; Glan Gwy (n. L) ; Glan'r Afon (n. L) ;
Glann Alaw, Anglesey ; Glann Bran, Caermarthenshire.; Glan
y Meichiaid in Meivod [this is Nant y Meichiaid — fF".2?.]; Glan
Uyfni, Breknockshire. In Scotland: Glen Luce Bay; Glen
Shield ; Glen Elg ; Ruther Glen.
Glan Wysg gwae galon ei wyr. — Bhisiart lorwerth.
[Glann, in South Wales, is a hill. — L M.]
Glan Alaw, a gentleman's seat in Anglesey, on the banks of
the river Alaw.
Glan yr Annell. (i. G, Cothi)
Glan Cynllaith.
GlaS, blue, pale, or green, in the names of men and places, and
as cognomens. C)mog Las, i. e., Cynog the Pale, a prince men-
tioned by Gildas.
200 CELTIC REMAINS.
Y Marchog Glaa o Wynedd [o Wenlr- JT. D.], Sir William [ab]
Thomas [of Ehaglan— W. !>.].
Y Bardd Glas o'r Gadair.
Brutus Darian Las, i, e., Brutus with the blue shield.
GrufiFydd Ms ap Grufifydd Frfts o Ddyfei
Ehiwlas; Bryn Glas; Glasgrug; Cruclas; y Maes Glas; y
Uwyn Glas ; y Las Ynys ; and perhaps Cl<i8 Merdin in the Tri-
odes. The first name of Britain was Glas, q. d. the Green Island ;
for ancient Latin writers called it " Insula Ccerula". See Olas.
Glasgrug, a round gi*een hill within two miles of Abeiyst-
wyth, where encamped, a.d (Potvel, p. 179.)
Glasvre (n. L).
Glasvyb, a river, qu. ? or perhaps glas voroedd.
Gorvn gwynt gwaeddian uch glan glasvyr
Gorddwy clan tonnau Talgarth Ystyr.
Gleddyf Hir. Gwilym Gleddyf Hir, the surname given by
the Britons to William de Longa Spata.
Gleis (n. pr. v.). Trioedd y Mdrch, 1. Hence Penglais near
Aberystwyth.
Gleisur o'r Gogledd, father of Aedenawc. {Tr, 27.)
Glenfrinacht, in Antrim, Ireland.
Glengevin, a village near Londonderry.
Glessych, a river. Cwm Glessych.
Gyrryd eifr bran deifr bry dufrych a'th ffon
Gwynion a gleision o flaen Glessych.
D. ab leuan Du, i S. Eorych.
Glewisig, a lordship in Deheubarth, from Glywis ap Tegid.
(E. Llwyd, Notes an Camden!) Myrddin Emrys was found by
King Vortigem's messengers in the country called Glevising.
Nennius, c. 42, "Ad Campum Electi".
Glewlwyd Gafaelfawr. This seems to be a nickname of
him that was King Arthur's chief porter or officer of the gates.
He escaped alive from the battle of Camlan because he was so
strong and big that nobody would venture to strike him. (2V.85.)
Gloddaith, enw Ue. Madog Gloddaith.
Gloyw. Caer Loyw {Triades) ; another copy, Caer Loyv ;
Dr. Thos. Williams {Catalogtie), Caer Loew, which he Englishes
. Glocester.
CELTIC REMxVINS. 201
Tyssilio says there was a city called Caer Gloew, built by
Gloew Kessar, the Emperor, on the river Hafren, on the confines
of liOegria and Cambria, in memory of the marriage of his
daughter, Genhylles, with Gweyrydd, King of Britain ; and that
other writers say it was built by his son (i. c, grandson), Gloew
Gwlad Lydan, who was born there, and who was Prince of Cam-
bria after Gweyrydd. See Genhylles.
Gloywddigar: vid. Garanawg.'
Gloyw Imerawtr or Ymerodr, Claudius the Emperor. Caer
Loyw, Gloucester.
Glyder, a mountain in Eryri ; perhaps Y Gludair.
Glyn, a very ancient Celtic word prefixed to the names of
several places, signifying a little valley. Glyn in Dyfynnog
parish, Brecknockshire. Glyn in Ardudwy, a gentleman's seat.
Glyn Ebron, the valley of Hebron. {Bibl) Glyn Tawy. Gen-
eu'r Glyn, Cardiganshire, a lordship. Glyn Rothney, a lordship
in Morgannwc. Glyn Ilechog, the Abbey of Aberconwy here.
Glyn Wysg.
Glyn Tawy galont heol,
Glyn Wysg a wyl glaw yn ei ol. — D. Eppynt
Gl3mWrthaf ; yno 'r ymladdodd Goreu fab Cystenin Heusor fab
Dyfnedig dros Arthur. {E. Llwyd) leuan y Glyn ap Moms.
Glyn Achalch or (as some copies) Glyn Achlach, a place in
Ireland where Murchert, King of Ireland, and Gruffuth ap
Cynan, afterwards King of Wales, had a meeting to settle the
Welsh and Irish music. This was about the year 1097. Here
the twenty-four measures were made for the harp and crwth.
The four masters who composed them were Welsh and Irish :
Alban ap Cynan, Rhydderch Foel, Matholwch Wyddel, and
Alofif Gerddwr. And these measures had Irish names given
them, which we find in our ancient music books in Wales to
this day. Our Welsh books call this Murchert Mwrchan Wyddel;
and some Irish writers call him Murchertacus, and Murchardo-
cus, and Mariardachus. This seems to have been when Gruff,
ap Cynan and Cadwgan ap Bleddyn were retreated to Ireland,
Hugh Earl of Chester and Owen ap Edwyn having taken pos-
session of their lands and of the Isle of Anglesey.
Glyn Ceiriog.
2'6
202 CELTIC REMAINS.
Glyn Clwyd.
Gwychder galon cler Gljn Clwyd a Thegaingl
Ar wyth ng^in aelwjd. — Tudur Aled,
See Dyffryn Chvyd.
Glyn Cuwch : see Cuwch.
Glyn Cyffin, terfyn Gwynedd a Phowys. (Dr. Davies in voce
Glyn Dyfrdwy, one of the three comots of Cantre 'r Barwn
in Powys Vadog, now in Meirionyddshire. Hence Owen Glyn
Dyfrdwy, who was lord of this place, took his name. He gave
the English a great deal of trouble in the reign of
Glyn Glanoc (enw'r gwr), idem quod Glanec ; taid Pasgen
ap Helic.
Glyn Ieithon, one of the four comots of Cantref Melienydd,
between Wy and Hafren. See Ieithon river.
Glyn Lufon (enw lie), in some places writ Cwm liifon.
liifon, avon.
Glyn Nedd, a gentleman's seat in Glamorganshire.
Glyn TwYMYN,.in Cemaes, a gentleman's seat, Montgomery-
shire. See Tuyymyn river.
Glywis ap Tegid, who gave name to Glewisig or Nennius'
Gleuising.
GoBANNiUM (Latin) ; Gefni or Cefni river. {E. Uvryd.)
GoDDAU. Cad Goddau or Gwaith Goddau, one of the three
frivolous battles. (TV. 47.) It seems Goddeu was the name of a
country in the north of Britain, the country of the Gadeni. John
Major, in his Hist, Scot, 1. i, c. 15, mentions a battle of this
kind between the Scots and Picts ; for that the Picts stole a
(molossus) mastiff from the Scots, and would not restore it
From words it came to blows, and to a most cruel war, in which
all the neighbouring princes were engaged. Major makes
Carausius (or, as he calls him, Carentius) to be the mediator
between them about a.d. 288, and that they then turned all their
arms against the Komans. The Triades says the battle of Cad
Goddeu was fought on account of a bitch, a roe, and a lapwing ;
and Tudur Aled calls the battle Oioaith Colwyn (the lapdog
battle).
Taliesin hath an ode under this title, which is a battle of
trees, — a banter ridiculing the insignificant cause of it.
CELTIC KEMAINS. 203
Dygryeswyfl Fflamddwyn
Ooddan a Beged i jmddulla. — Taliesin.
See Owaith and Gad Ooddau.
Gwaith colwjn yn dwyn y dydd. — Tudur Aled,
GoDiR, borders of a country {E. Llwyd) ; perhaps godrey the
skirts of a country. It is wrote also Ooddir or Oodhir.
GoDiR Dyfnaint, the borders of Devon {E, Llwyd), mentioned
by Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Geraint.
GoDiB Pennog, the place where Mr. Edward Llwyd thinks
Urien Beged lived.
GoDEBOG neu Godhebog (n. pr.). Coel Godhebog, a Prince of
North Britain ; some say Hawk-faced.
GoDFBYD, son of Harald the Dane, subdued to himself the
whole Isle of Anglesey, A.I). 969 (Powel, Oaradoc, p. 62) ; but
did not keep it long. At this time the Princes of Wales were
butchering one another, lago and leuaf and Howel and leuaf.
GoDO (n. pr. v.), father of Ffleidur Fflam. {Tr, 15.)
GoDBis ap Wiliam Goodrider, arglwydd Elbeth jm Normandy.
GoEDTBE (Y) parish, Monmouthshire.
GoGABTH, a headland at the mouth of Conwy river, whibh
Mr. Camden calls a vast promontory with a crooked elbow, as if
Nature designed there a harbour for shipping ; and here, he says,
stood the ancient city of Diganwy, which was consumed by
lightning ; and he supposes it to be the Dictum where, under
the later emperors, the commander of the Nervii Dictenses kept
guard ; and he says that Ganwy is a variation of Conwy. But
the city Diganwy was several miles from that promontory, and
Nature could not design a harbour where it was impossible to
make one. There remains of it a gentleman's seat called Dig-
anwy, and a tower called Castell y Fardi*e or y Faerdref. See
Gannoc.
GoGEBDDAN, enw lie.
GoGERTHAN, a gentleman's seat, q. d. Gogarth Ann. Castell
Ann just by.
GoGOF. Llywelyn Gogof ap leuau Uwyd.
GoGOFAU, a noted place in Caermarthenshire for its vast
niunber of caves or drifts in the rock, in the nature of levels
for mines ; but some think them to be the station of some army
or legion who made these surprising caverns to secure themselves.
204 CELTIC REMAINS.
GoGOFAWG, full of caves. Ty Crogofawg, a place mentioned by
Asser Menevensis, in Alfred's life, to be in the country of Mer-
cia, which he interprets " speluncarum donius".
GoGON (idem quod Gwgon) ap Idnerth.
GoGYRFAN Gawk, or, according to the Triades, Ogyrfan Gawr,
was father of Gwenhwyfar, the third wife of King Arthur, who
was dethroned and ravished by Medrod; pronounced by the
vulgar, in their traditional stories, Gogfran Gawr, for Gogrfan,
the letter y being but a mute thrust in by the ancients, as
Lloegyr for Lloegr. He was a Prince of some part of Cambria, as
appears by his title of Cawr (for Prince), which was not com-
monly used in Albania, Loegria, or Cornwall, unless removed
there. (TV. 59.)
GoLEUBRYD verch Meredydd ap Ivan.
(iOLEUDYDD vcrch Brychau, Santes yn Llanhesgin, Gwent.
GOLIDAN Fardd, killed with an axe. (TV. 39 ; E. Lhoyd,) Gol-
yddan Fardd, Cadwaladr*s poet, an. 660.
GoLVA, a gentleman's seat. (/. D) [Moel y Golfa or y Glol-
fa.— W. 2?.]
GOLUCH : see Ihjffryn Goluch.
GoLUN. Caer Golun {Triades) ; Caer Colun in Nennius ; Caer
Colwn in Usher, which he interprets Colchester. Galfrid makes
it Colchester. Hence Ehoscolun in Anglesey.
GoLW^c ap Paun ap Meirchion.
GOLYDAN. (TV. 75.)
GoLLWYN (Pymtheg Llwyth) ap Gellan.
GoLLWYN GOEG : SCO Coeg,
GoRARTH (k gor and garth), Uanvihangel Orarth, Caermar-
thenshire.
GoRAU (n. pr. v.). Gorau fab Custenin, King Arthur's cousin-
german, who released him Irom three prisons {Tr, 50) : from
Caer Oeth ac Anoeth ; from Gwen Bendragon, who had him
three days and three nights in a concealed prison under the
stone. {Tr, 50.)
GoRBONiAWN, the 30th King of Britain.
GORDDINAM (n. 1.).
GORDDINOG, enw Ue 'n Uwch Conwy. Wynne Gorddinog.
GoRDDWFYN ap Gwiriawn ap Gwynnan ap Gwynfyw Frych.
CELTIC REMAINS. 205
GoBDDWK, enw He.
Y gwr o Orddwr a nrdda meneich
Yn Maenan a Benna.
GuttoW Olytij i Rys Abad Ystrad Fflup ag Aberconwy.
GoRDDWR ISAF, one of the comots of Cantref Ystlyc in Powys
Wenwynwyn.
GoRFYW (n. pr. v.). Cappel Gorfyw at Bangor Fawr.
GoRGORN : see Gwrygion.
GORGYRN : see Ovn^theyrnion,
GoRLECH, a river that falls into Cothi at Abergorlech.
GoRLLAis, qu. or Golles ? Cappel y Gorllais, near Holyhead.
GoRLLWYN. Llanvair Orllwyn, Cardiganshire.
GoRLLWYN (Y). Mynydd y Gorllwyn, one of the three heads
or points of the top of Eifl Mountain in Caernarvonshire. See
Eifl.
GoROLWYN (n. pr. v.) ; perhaps CoUwyn. See Colwyn,
GoRONAUT, id. quod Gronant,
GoRONWY (n. pr. v.). Goronwy niab Echel VorddwytwU, one
of the tri unben llys Arthur. (Tr. 15.)
Goronwy Pefr o Benllyn. {Tr, 35.)
Grouwy mab Pefr Garanir
Arglwydd Penllyn hoyw wyn hir. — D. op OwUym,
GoRSEDD Orwynnion, mentioned in Lly warch Hen*s Marwnad
Cyndylan. See Oorwynion.
GoRTHiR Gerwryd, a place where Uywelyn ap lorwerth en-
camped with the prime men of Gwynedd.
Gorihoei drai draws a hyd
Gorthir y gelwir Gerwryd. — Gylch Llywelyn,
GoRWLEDYDD, foreign countries.
Caer lydan rhag gorwledydd.
' Huw Oae Llwyd^ i Gasiell Nedd.
GoRWYN. Mr. Stukely, author of the Palceographia BrUan-
nica, A.D. 1752^ thinks this to be the Gaulish or British name of
Onuna, the wife of Carausius, who, Zarabella says, was a Gaul
or of Gaulish extraction ; but if he had understood the Celtic
tongue he would have known that Gorwyn cannot be the name
206 CELTIC REMAINS.
of a woman, being of the masculine gender. It should have
been Gorwen, anciently Gorven.
GoRWYNNiON, an ode of Uywarch Hen.
GrOBWTKiON, One of the sons of Lly warch Hen : hence pro-
bably Gorsedd Orwynion in Marwnad Cyndylan Powys.
GossELiNUS. (Jo. Major, Hist. Scot, L ii, c. 3.) This Ls Cyhelyn,
the Bishop of London, that took care of the sons of Constantine,
— a strange transformation into Gosselin !
GosGOBDDFAWB, a sumame. See Ulidir,
GOTLOND (Tyssilio) ,GotlAnd or Gothland, an island of Sweden,
in the Baltic, Ghthlandia ; and also the country of Scandinavia :
in Latin, Ootiscomdia. {Mareri.)
GouANUS and Elga. (John Major, L i, fo. 20.) These are
Gwynwas and Melwas, said in Tyssilio to have intercepted the
virgins sent to Armorica.
GowEB, qu. ? Llangower, a parish and church in the deanery
of Penllyn ; some say from Gwar y Llyn, as Llanuwllyn from
Uwch y Uyn. [Others from Gwawr, mother of Llywarch Hen.
— W.'R]
GowEB Land : see Ov^.
GowBES. Ilys Gowres. See Cawres, [Llys Gowres, in L Gl.
Cothi, etc., means Cans or Caurse Castle, near Westbury, Salop.
— W.D.'\
Gbadivel Sani
Gradivel y del o*i dy. — 0, M.
Gbaig Coch (Y).
Graianog, a gentleman's seat in Caernarvonshire, in Uwch
Gwirfau ; once a lordship given by King Cadwaladr to the Abbey
of Clynnog Vawr yn Arvon. (Wyn., Hist, p. 11.)
Gramel ap Bhiryd ap Rhys.
Grasiak, the 92nd King of Britain.
Gbauch or Grauth. Caergrauch in Nennius, by the mistake
of transcribers. See Cfravmt,
Gbawnt or Grant, a river in Lloegria, England.
Grawnt and Grant. Caergrant. (TV.) This is, by mistake
of transcribers, called in Nennius Caer Grauch for Caer Grawnt
{T. W,) ; by Usher, Caer Grawnt. Dr. Th. Williams makes it
Cambridge, from the river Grant or Grawnt.
CELTIC REMAINS. 207
Greal, Sain Greal and St. Greal ; St. Gregory, says Mr. Edw.
Ilwyd, p. 265. This is a supposed saint, and author of a book
of divers stories wrote in the British tongue about Arthur, etc.,
wrote in the romantic style for winter nights' entertainment. I
have formerly seen it in MS. at Hengwrt Library, and it is called
Llyfr y Oreal ; very fair wrote on vellum, and in good languaga
Dr. Davies mentions it in his Dictionary, in the word Oreal ;
and by Mr. Edw. Ilwyd in his Arch. Brit, p. 262 and 265. In
an ancient table once belonging to Glastonbury this book is
quoted : "Ac deinde secundum quod legitur in libro qui dicitur
Greal, Joseph Arimathea," etc. Usher, Primard, (Dub. edit.), p.
16 ; Capgrave, in the Life of Joseph of Arimathea, quotes a book,
"Qui Sanctum Greal appellatur"; and Vincentius, in his SpeciU,
Hist., mentions the same book of histories, and says it was called
Gaal from a Oallice word (Welsh, I suppose), gradalis ot gradate,
signifying a little dish where sonie choice morsel was put; and
that it was not to be found in Latin, but common in GaUice. It
is also mentioned in the Triades, 61. But hear what Archbishop
Usher says of it : " Multa vero inde in fabulosa regii Arthuri
acta. Lingua Anglicana a se edita transtulit Thomas Mailorius
qui Sangreal vocem hie usurpat ad sanguinis realis notionem
proximo accedentem." (Usher, Prim., p. 17.)
Greddyf or Greddf.
Greidiawl Galofydd, one of the three Galofydd of Britain.
{Tr. 24)
Argae Greidiawl wrhydri.
Llygad Qwr, i L. ap lorwerth.
Greiglas (Y).
Greiglwyd (Y).
Greigwen (T).
Gresfford or Gresford (perhaps in the British, Croesffordd),
a church and parish in Denbighshire. Holt Chapel is in this
parish, but in the diocese of Chester. (B. Willis.)
Greu, Caergreu, qu. (Tr. 35), the place where Gwrgi and Per-
edur were killed by Eda Glin Mawr, their men having deserted
them. The death of Gwrgi and Peredur is placed by the ^r.
Catnlyr, in 584, and by the Vn. copy, 596.
Griccyll, a river in Anglesey, now Grigyll. Porth Grigyll.
208 CELTIC REMAINS
Eowlands says from J. Agricola ; but rather from craig hyll, q.
d. Oreigyll,
Griffki, a man's name ; Bishop of Menevia. (Powel, Caradoc,
p. 175, A.D. 1113.) Tre Eiffri in Anglesey; also an inscription
on a stone at Penrhose Bradwen in Anglesey. Griffri and Bryn
Grifiri in Powys. {Tr. 63.) In the battle of Meigen, between
Cadwallon and Edwin, a,d. 620, qu. ? Griffri ap Heilin o'r Frou
Goch Ymhowys.
Grifft. Aderyn y grifft, griffon. {E, Llwyd.) See Gniff.
Grisli verch Dafydd ap Meyric.
Groeg, Greece.
Groeg Vawr, Italy {E. Lhvyd), Magna Grcecia, It was only-
some skirts of Italy which had Grecian towns along the sea-coast.
Gronant, a river in Anglesey, and a gentleman's seat ; and a
village in Englefield, from a river there. It belonged, in William
the Conqueror's time, to the manor of Bhuddlan. {Doomsday
Book.)
Gronw, Gronwy, and Goronwy (n. pr. v.).
Goronwy, Gruffadd, gwyr o anian plaid. — L, 01, Cotht.
Grudneu (n. pr. v.), un o'r tri glew. {Tr. 27.)
Gruffudd, non Gryffydd (n. pr. v.), k gruff and tidd; some
think from Gryphtis or Gryjps, a griffon, and udd, and not from
cry and ffydd. Ffydd is a provincial Latin word, and so is gryps^
and not from BufinuB, as Camden thinks. Hence Griffith, Grif-
fiths, Gruffin, Griffin, etc. It is also wrote Gruffydd ; but mostly
by the poets wrote Gruffudd.
Gruffudd, qu. Glyn ap Dafydd ap leuan ap Einion.
Brig gwydd Syr Gruffydd a'i sal. — Sion Cleri.
Rhybndd i Rnffadd ryffol. — D. ap Qwilym.
Gruffadd wallt melynrhudd vakn. — 8wn Ceri.
Gruffydd awenydd nniawn. — D. LI. ap LI. ap Gruffydd.
Gruffudd Beisrudd Bowysran. — Tudur Penllyn.
Gruffudd ap Cynan, Prince of Wales, was cotemporary with
William the Conqueror. He died a.d. 1137, after reigning vic-
toriously fifty years. He was a great warrior, and a worthy,
Ivise, and valiant Prince. I find in an old MS. noted that he
was Owyn Gwyarchau that Myrddin prophesied of. His life
CELTIC REMAINS. 209
was wrote in Welsh by and translated into Latin by Nic.
Robinson, Bishop of Bangor {J, D), and is extant. He was
father of Owain Gwynedd.
Gruffudd Llwyd ap Dafydd ap Einion Lygliw, o Bowys, a
poet anno 1400 ; athro Ehys Goch o Eryri.
Grug, enw lie. Salbri o Rug yn Sir Feirion. Recti Rug ;
but qu. ? See Trefy Grug,
Grugor (n. pr. v.), Lat. Qregorius, Gregory.
A'u gwragedd hwy (myn Grugor). — 8ion Oeri.
Grugor, the name of a place in Anglesey. Creigiau Si Gru-
gor, St. Gregory's Rocks, near Aberffiraw.
Grangcod, cimychod y m6r,
O Greigiau'r hen Sain Grugor.— -H. BemaMt,
Grugunan, mentioned by Cynddelw i Ho. Owain Gwynedd.
[GreginoD, qu. Gregynog ? — W. D.]
Grwst or GWRWST, the 14th King of Britain.
Grwst ap Clydno, the 55th King of Britain.
Grwst vel Gwrrwst ap Cenau.
Grwst Sant. Ilanrwst, a town, church, and parish, in Den-
bighshire.
Grwyn (Y), Groeningen, or perhaps Graveling, in Flanders ;
some seaport town. The Groine in Galicia.
Aethau oddiar greirjau'r Grwyn, — Syr Dafydd Trefar,
GuALH vab Dissyvyndod, un o'r tri unben Deifr a Brynaich.
(E. Lhvyd) ; a Northumbrian poet of the 6th century.
Guic, old orthography, in composition uicy now Gwig, a thicket
of wood ; hence the names of several places in Britain ; as, Wic
Wair, near St. Asaph ; Gwair Wic, i. e., Warwick
Gumi {Bede, 1. i, c. 12), a city on the east arm of the sea which
divided the Scots and Kcts from the Roman part of Britain. It
was in an island (by Flaherty Caergreic), See Oaergrek,
GuiRlGON. Caer Guirigon in Nennius. See Wrygion.
GuissANEY, rectfe Gwysanau, a place in Denbighshire.
GuoRANGON. Caer Guorangon. Mr. Camden, out of Nennius,
for the city Worcester ; and so Usher {Prim., c. 5). Guorcon,
Caerguorcon. Mr. Camden, out of Nennius, for Worcester. But
27
210 CELTIC REMAINS.
neither of these names are to be found in the Cambridge nor
Cottonian copy of Nennius, nor Mr. Vaughan's : and Usher
makes Guorcon to be either Warwick or Wroxeter. (Notes an
Camden.)
GuoRTHiGiENE : See Owerthrynion,
GUOTODIN. (Nennivs) See Manau OtLotodin and Oododin
Aneurin.
GuRGYRN : see OwHheyrnum. [Caer Chirgym, the old name of
Llanilltud Fawr, according to some MSS. — L M!\
GUMCON. Oaer Guricon in Nennins. See TVyrangon.
GuKN Ddu (Y) and Gurn Gogh (qu. whether it should be
wrote y Geym Ddu, etc.), two mountains in Caernarvonshire.
[Y Gum, Pen y Gym, Cum Moelfre, Cym y Bwch : W. Owen
would say Civm, v. Geiriadur. — W. D,'\
GuRMOND, a captain of the Danes, called Godrun ; afterwards
King of the East Angles, A.D. 877. (Garadoc in Anarawd.)
GuTMOND (n. pr. v.), by Tyssilio called King of Afiric ; by Sir
John Price, Gurmond from Ireland, who came hither from Afiric
{Dr. Powel, note, p. 6) : Gurmundus, arch-pirate, captain of the
Norwegians, a.d. 590.
GuTTYN Owen, a herald, poet, and historian, anno Domini, 1480.
GwAEDERW (n. 1.), now Gwedir or Gwydyr, near Llanrwst,
where Gr. ap Cynan fought a battle. {Meilir Prydydd.) [Where
Sir John Wynn, the first baronet of that name, lived, who wrote
the history of his ancestors, etc. — W, D.]
GwAEDNERTH. Gronw ap Gwaednerth.
GwAETHYRN (n. pr. v.), a Saxon name, at the battle of Bangor
is y Coed. {Tr. 67.)
GwAiN, a river in Dyfed ; hence a town called Abergwain, Fis-
card, in Pembrokeshire.
GwAiR. Caer Wair, Warwick {Th. Williams) ; q. d. Gwair
Wig or Gwig y Gwair. Uwyn Gwair in Pembrokeshire.
GWAITH, an ancient Celtic word signifying a battle ; when pre-
fixed to the names of places, signifying the battle of such a place.
GwAiTH (fl.) ; hence Abergwaith.
GwAiTH. Ynys Waith, the Isle of Wight. H. Llwyd, in his
Brit Descr.y p. 22 (ed. 1731), says the Britons call it Ynys Wydd,
i. e.y the Conspicuous Island. Ifennius (c. 2) or his interpolator
CELTIC R BMAINS. 211
calls it With, which he sajrs the Britons call Oweid or Owith,
and that it signifies in Latin Divartium, L e., separation. It is
true 6v;th, in British, is a thrust ; but are not all islands thrust
from the continent ?
GwAiTH Ardbrydd, a battle fought between Ehydderch Hael
of Alclud, in Scotland, and Aeddan Vradwg, both North Britons,
about the year 557. This battle, in the Trictdes, is called one of
the three trifling battles of Britain ; that is, occasioned by trifles.
Cad Goddeu was one of them, which see. Cad Gtemlan was
another ; and this was the third, and occasioned by no greater
a matter than two shepherds falling out about a lark's nest;
where one killed the other, and the quarrel spread itself from
two families to two principalities. See Owenddolau ap Ceidio.
A morose critic may observe upon this, that it is no wonder
the Britons have lost their land and power to the Saxons, Danes,
and Normans, when they could be such great idiots as to have
a national quarrel about a bird's nest, a bitch and buck, or a
box on the ear. But history will shew us several instances,
among other nations, of great wars and revolutions in empires
occasioned by as little trifles. The most prodigious armament
in history, which was Xerxes's war against the Greeks, had no
greater a beginning than a Greek, who was the Queen's physi-
cian, having a longing to see his country, represented this expe-
dition in such a glorious light to his mistress, that the King had
no rest of her- night or day till he undertook it.
The occasion of putting all Greece in arms to destroy the
kingdom of Priam and his Trojans, was an youthful Queen gave
hints that she might be run away with, while the husband
thought she was taken away by force.
Count Julian's daughter's amour with Boderic King of Spain
was the cause of bringing over from Africa an army of above
two hundred thousand Moors, who subdued the country in eight
months, and kept possession of it eight hundred years, in which
were fought 3,609 battles.
And to conclude this head, Voltaire, in his Age of Lewis 14th,
says that the Duchess of Marlborough refusing Queen Anne of
England a pair of gloves which had been sent her from abroad,
and by an affected negligence spilling some water on Lady
212 CELTIC REMAINS.
Marsham's gown, gave a decisive turn to the affairs of Europe ;
for upon this the Duke of Marlborough was called home from
the command of the army, and all the British schemes knocked
in the head. (Pens^ Diver, scr. d un Dod, de Sorbonne,)
GwAiTHFOED (n. pr. v.). Gwaithfoed Fawr, arglwydd Cer-
edigion. From him the Pryses of Gogerthan, etc., derive them-
selves.
GWAITH Gabth Maelawc or Garth Meiliog, a battle fought
in North Wales by Bhodri Molwynog and the Saxons, in which
he got the day. (Powel, Caradoc, p. 14.)
GwAiTH GoDDAU and Cad Goddau, the battle or action of
Goddau. (Tn 47.)
GWAITHHENGAR ap Elffin.
GwAiTH Llanfaes, in Anglesey, a.d. 818 {MS.) ; I suppose
with Egbert, King of the West Saxons, who at this time spoiled
Eiryri. (Caradoe in Mervyn.)
GWAITH Llwtn Dafydd, Ceredigion.
Dyfod at Waith Llwyn Dafydd
Da fan gan bob dyn a fydd. — D. ap leuan Du.
GWAiTH Machawy, a battle fought by Gruffudd ap Llewelyn,
Prince of Wales, with Bandulph Earl of Hereford, when Gruffudd
destroyed Hereford, and burnt the Cathedral, and killed the
Bishop, A.D. 1055. It seems there were two battles then fought,
one at Machawy, where Bandulph might be an auxiliary with
Gruffudd ap Rhydderch ap lestyn ; and the other within tWo
miles of Hereford, as above. But. qu. whether Machawy doth
not fall into the Wy near Hereforf ? See ^r, Cambr,
GwAiTH MoELFRE, the battle of Moelvre. [Tal Moelfre,
Mon, qu.?— TV, D.]
GwAiTH Pencoet : see Pencoet,
GwAiTH Vaddon, A.D. 520 (^r. Cambr, M. W.), the battle
of Mons Badonicus in Gildas. This battle is mentioned in an
ancient MS. chronology in these words : " 0 oes Gwrtheym
Gwrthene hyd waith Vaddon pan ymladdodd Arthur a'i hyneif
a'r Saeson ac y gorfu Arthur*'; i. 0., From the age of Gwrtheym
Gwrthene to the battle of Badon, when Arthur and his elders
{majores, lieutenants or inferior princes) fought the Saxons, where
Arthur overcame, etc.
CELTIC REMAINS. 213
GwAL Sever, Severus's Wall ; called also Mur Sever ^ and by
the English the Picts' WalL Jno. Major calls it Muro Tiroali
(1. i, fo. 9) ; and in 1. ii, c. 3, he says that some say it was built
by Bilemis, a British King, meaning, I suppose, Beliniis,
GwAL Y ViLiAST, a crpmlech in the parish of Ilanboydy, Caer-
marthenshire, called also Bwrdd Arthur. (R Llwyd)
GwALCHMAi (n. pr. v.), literally the Hawk of May. I am sur-
prised how Galfrid and others could Latinize it Walganvs, Men
noted of this name were —
GwALOHMAi AP GwYAR, One of King Arthur's generals, and, I
suppose, his sister Anna's son by Gwyar, a second husband, and
so but haK-brother to Medrod, who was son of liew ap Cyn-
farch. He is often mentioned in the THades as a great orator,
Aurdafodiog {Tr, 82), deifniawc (2V. 10). He was killed in a
battle between Arthur and Medrod, on Arthur's landing in
Britain. (Tysdlio,) He was lord of Castell Gwalchmai yn Ehos ;
i. e., Eoose, near Milford Haven. About the year 1080 the
sepulchre of Walwey (Gwalchmai), King Arthur's sister's son,
was found upon the sea-shore in the country of Eos (now called
Eoose), and the place is shewn between the Isles of Skomar and
Skokham in Pembrokeshire. The body, by estimation, upon
viewing of the bones, was thought to be 14 foot in length. He
ruled that country which to this day is called Walwethay. He
was a noble and valiant warrior of good reputation. (Matth.
Paris, p. 17, apud Garadoc, Dr. PoweL) Ymddiddan rhwng
Trystan a Gwalchmai.
Gwalchmai [ap] Meilir o Fon, son of Meilir Brydydd, both
excellent poets and warriors. Meilir was cotemporary with Gr.
ap Cynan, and wrote that famous poem on the battle of Mynydd
Cam, when Trahaearn, reigning Prince of North Wales, was
killed by Gr. ap Cynan, a.d. 1079. It was by way of prophecy
after the event had happened, — the safest way of prophesying.
Gwalchmai, son of Meilir, wrote in the time of Owain Gwynedd,
Prince of North WjJes. His description of the sea-fight on
Menai is inimitable, and it seems he himself had a share in the
action. We have several poems of his to Owain Gwynedd, who
began to reign a.d. 1138, and died 1169. In one of them he
brings him from iEneas. This seems to be one of his first poems
214 CELTIC REMAINS.
to Owain Gwynedd, for he says as a reason to come in favour
with him, that his father had sung the praises of 0 wain's father.
Prydodd fy nhad ith fraisg frenhin dad.
GwALLAWG, GwALLAwc, or GwALLOG (u. pr. V.), Lat. Galgacus;
hence Sam WcUlog in Ceretica, a spot of foul ground in the Bay
of Cardigan, where it is said the country of Gwyddno was
drowned. See Oalgacus.
GwALLOG AP Llienog or GwALLAWG AP Llebnawc, of Salis-
bury, a general of King Arthur's, was killed in the battle fought
in Gaul between Arthur and the Somans, a.d. 541. {TyssiUo.)
[This was the Galgacus of Tacitus, and not Arthur's general. —
W.D.'\ He is called by Camden (in his Description of Caledonia
in Scotland) Gralauc ap Uiennauc, and which he Latinizes Gal-
^cus. He was not the Galgacus mentioned by Tacitus, as he
(Camden) would have it. He quotes in Caledonia the Triadwm
Liber, which by Gibson, his translator, is called the Book of
TripUcities. But neither of them knew anything of this book ;
and it would have been more to Mr. Camden's credit if he had
totally denied the authority of it, rather than giving it the
highest encomiums in some parts of his works, and denying in
other places that very Arthur who this book so aggrandises
throughout the whole, that it appears to have been wrote purely
to describe Arthur's greatness. But even the great Camden,
when he acts out of his sphere, is but like another man. See
Vaughan's Genealogical Tables at Hengwrt, where Onion Greg,
daughter of Gwallawc ap Ueenawc, is said to have married
Meurig ap Idno ap Meirchion ; and Uy warch Hen, one of King
Arthur's privy council, was a grandson of the same Meirchion.
Tri phost cad Ynys Prydain (i. «., the three pillars of battle of
the Isle of Britain) ; Dunawt Fur mab Pabo Post Prydain ;
Gwallawc ap Lleenawc ; a Chynfelyn Drwsgyl. Thus the Triades.
" PwyUe Wallog marchog trin." {Llywarch Hen in Urien's Elegy.)
See Galgacus.
GwALLTER. Walter Mappseus, otherwise Calenns, a Cambro-
Briton, Archdeacon of Oxford about the year 1150. Leland
{Script Brit,, c. 157) mentions him with honour as the person
that brought the copy of the British History over from Anno-
CELTIC REMAINS. 215
rica, and that he made a translation of it as well as Galfrid See
some sayings of this Gwallter in Camden's Bemains,
GwALLT EuKAiD. Llewelyn Wallt Euraid ap Madog ap Llew-
elyn.
GwALLTWEN, merch Afallach, a concubine of Maelgwn, and
mother of Bhun ap Maelgwn.
GwANAS, a place in Meirion. Here one Gwrgi was slain.
{D. J.)
Bhifo gwawn rh'of a Gwanas. — L. Gl, Cothi,
See " Englynion y Beddau."
Y Beddau Einion Gwanas.
GwANiA, Chirkland, Tref y Waun.
GwiR. Elidir War.
GwANAR (n. pr. v.), Gwanar mab Lliaws ap Nwyfre, a general
of the Britons, sister's son of Caswallon, that reigned here when
Julius Caesar invaded Britain. (Tr. 40.)
Bbli Mawb ftp Mavooar, King of Britftin
!
Llvdd, King Nthviaw, Llevblts, Caswallon, ABiABBH0i>==LliftW8
of Britain, killed by killed in King of j ap
killed by his Julius Gaul Britain I Nwjfre
brother, Cas- Caasar J
wallon I . I
GwAHAB, GwBirwTirwTV or Gwbnwtn, the two generals.
Cfiesar, in his Commentaries, says that the Britons had assisted
the Gauls in their wars with the Bomans before he invaded
Britain. The Triades says that Gwenwynwyn and Gwanar, of
Arllechwedd, sons of Lliaws ap Nwyfre and of Arianrhod their
mother, daughter of Beli, went with their uncle, Caswallon ap
Beli, beyond sea after the Cadsarians {i. e,, the Bomans, or Caesar's
people), with an army of 61,000 men, and that they all settled
in Gwasgwyn, and never returned. (2V. 40.) This was when
Caesar warred with the Gauls, before the invasion of Britain.
Mr. Edw. Llwyd, in his Archceohgia BrUannica (Brit. Preface),
having hit upon a bad copy of the Triades, was not able to
imderstand this passage, nor that of the auxiliaries granted to
Urp Luyddog. See Urp, But yet it raised his curiosity to ex-
amine into the language of Gwasgwyn (i. e., Gascony), and he
216 CELTIC REMAINS.
found a very great affinity between it and the British, which
corroborates this passage in the Triades, and also that passage
in the British history where it is said that Llefelys, a son of
Beli Mawr, had the dominion of a country in Gaul by marriage ;
and it is natural to think that this very Llefelys was him who
Caesar calls Divitiacus, who had property in Britain, or at least
a son of his.
GwAREDDOG or GwAREDOG, in Arvon, where Beuno began to
build a monastery, but was hindered by a woman. Qu., Gwt-
edog ?
GwARTHEFYN Beo Dynod. (Llywo/rch Hen in Marwnad Cad-
wallon.) Whether Gw8u*thefin be not the name of the place ?
GwARTHENioN, in Nennius. See Choortigem,
GwABTHRENiON, One of the three commots of Cantref Ar-
wystlL (Price's Descript) See Owrtheyrnion.
GwARTHTJNioN, a name coined by Nennius [or] his interpolator,
out of Gwrtheymion, the name of a country, to favour a silly
fable of a country given to St. German.
GWAS (Y) Teilaw o Went
GwASANE or GwYSANE, a gentleman's seat in Denbighshire.
Davies, a noted botanist and antiquary.
GwASGWYN, Grasgoigna The Triades mentions an army of
61,000 Britons that w^ent to this country to assist the Gauls
against the Eomans under Caswallon ap Beli Mawr and his
nephews, Gwenwynwyn and Gwanar, but never returned. (?V.
40.) See Gwanar.
GWATCIN, Watkin.
GwAUN Breuan, in Llanrhaiadr, Denbighshire [pronounced
Breton, — W, 2>.].
GwAUN Farteg, in Badnorshire.
GwAUNYNOG, a gentleman's seat. {J, D) Middleton's. Qu.,
Gwenynog (^ gwenynyi
GwAUNYSGOR, a church and parish (R.), Flintshire.
GwAUNYTTYD (n. L). Here a battle was fought, ad. 1074,
between the sons of Cadwgan ap Bleddyn and Bhys ap Owen,
King of South Wales, where Ehys was defeated, but still kept
the land. {Oaradoc in Trahaiam.)
GwAWR verch Brychan, gwraig Elidir Lydanwyn.
CELTIC REMAINS. 217
GwEDiR, a gentleman's seat near Llanrwst {S. Tudur), com-
monly pronounced Gwydyr, but rightly Grwaedei*w [or Gwaed-tir.
See Gwydir, — W, -D.].
GwEDRAWS or GwEDROS, probably Gwaedros, a place in Car-
diganshire ; though I find Deio ap leuan Du writes it Gwedraws,
Ei gampaa'r gwyliau wr gwiw liaws frjd
O frodir Caerwedraws
Ai gjwydd oedd gaws.
See Oaerwedros,
GwEFLHWCH. Elgan Gweflhwch ; in another place, Gwefl
Ffloch.
GwEHELYTH, a family or clan. Gwehelythau a llwythau
Cymru.
GwEiLCHiON, the people and lands of GwalchmaL {Givelygordd-
au Poivys.)
GWEIR (n. pr. V.) [Trioedd y Meirch, 1); hence Llwyn Gwair,
Pembrokeshire.
GwEiRGURYT Fawr. (TV. 87.)
GWEIRVYL, GWERFYL, GWERFUL, and GWEIRYL (n. pr. f.). Bet-
tws Gweirvyl Goch, a church and parish in Merionethshire, in
the deanery of Edeirnion, St. Asaph diocese.
Gorwedd ym Mettws Gwerful
Goch, hen oedd y wraig a chal.
GwEiRYDD ap Cynfelyn ap Teneuan ap Lludd ap Beli Mawr.
This Gweirydd is Latinized by Galfrid, Arviraffvs, which makes
me suspect the name might be also wrote Arweirydd, By some
of our British writers he is also called Gweirydd Arwyneddog,
GWELW GwiNFFRWD ap Davydd Ddu Taerus.
GWELYGAN.
Ac y ar welagan gynnif rjssed.
Gorh/]ffedd H. ap 0, Gwynedd,
Qu. whether a place where a battle was fought between Gwynedd
and Powys, where H. ap Owain Gwynedd behaved gallantly ?
GwBLL ap Llywarch Hen, buried at Rhiw Felen. {Llywarch
Hen)
GWEN (n. pr. v.), one of Llywarch Hen's sons killed by the
Saxons [on the banks of Morlas. — W. 7).].
28
218 CELTIC REMAINS.
GwBN ap Gronw.
Gwyrda oedd Wfin a B^n-^^yn. — L. Q, Cothi.
GWENABWT (n. pr. v.).
A cbyssul a rofi i Wenabwy
Nad fid ieaangc serchog eyberw vaocwy. — Hoi. Myrddin,
GwANASSEDD verch Eeun Hael.
GwENDRAETH Vechan, a river in Cydweli. (Camden's BrUan^
nia in Caennarthenshire.)
GwENDDOLEN, Queen of Britain, and widow of Locrin. See
Lloegrin Gawr.
GwENDDOLAU, a Prince or general of the northern Britons of
Celyddon, in the civil war when the great battle of Arderydd
was fought in Scotland. He was an auxiliary of Aeddan Vrad-
awg. Myrddin Wyllt, in his Hoiane, calls him his lord. He is
mentioned in the Triades by the name of Gwenddolau ap Ceid-
iaw, iin o^r tri tharw cad Ynys Brydain (one of three bulls of
war) ; and in the 34th Triad it is said that his clan or army
maintained their ground for six w^eeks after their lord's death.
This battle was fought at Rhodwydd Arderydd, in Scotland,
about the year 557, between Aeddan Vradog and Khydderch
Hael of Alclud, etc. Gwenddolau had two vultures which he
fed with the bodies of South Britons. They were killed by
GaU, mab Dysgyfedawg. {Tr. 37.)
GwENDDWR, a parish and village in Brecknockshire.
GwENDDYDD (n. pr. f.). Also the morning star, Venus.
GwENDDYDD, sister of Myrddin Wyllt, some of whose poems
are by way of dialogue between him and her. Some hint that
she was not his sister, but his mistress, which I believe is a
mistake.
GwENDDYDD verch Brychan, Santes Tnhowyn Meirionydd ;
eraill a'i geilw Gwarddydd.
GwENEDOTA {Nennitis), Gwynedd.
GwENER (n. f.), the name of several of the princesses of the
ancient Celtse, adored by the Romans^ &c., by the name of
Venvs; genitive case. Veneris; and is derived from gwin bSr,
i. $., a sweet smile, — the smiling goddess : hence Dydd Owener
in the British, i. e., Du$ Veneris. If her name came fropi gwefna^^
CELTIC BEMAINS. 219
white or fair, it would have been Gwenner or Gwenno» which in
the name of Juno.
Doeth ooeth cywrennin gwin a Gwener (wine and Yenus).
Ein. ap Gwgan, to Lhi. ap lorwerth.
GwENEU ap Edvedd o Frecheiniog.
GwENFKEWi Santes, daughter of Biychan, abbess at Gwyth-
erin (MS,) ; in English, Winifred Saint. Eobert, Prior of Shrews-
bury, hath wrote her life, and before him Elerius, Abbot of Gwyth-
erin, as saith Brit, Sanct She is said to have lived in the time of
King El with (qu., who was he ?), and was daughter to a British
lord, Thewith or Trebwith, who granted Beuno lands to build a
church, under whose care she was brought up a nun. Caradoc,
son of Alain, Prince of that country, cut off her head, because
she would not consent to lie with him. Beuno put it on, and
brought her to life. A well (Holywell) — Ffynnon Gwenfrewi —
sprung out where her head feU^ etc. In her time Deifer was an
anchoret at Botaver (Botvari), and Satumus at Henthlant (Hen-
Uan) ; and Elerius Abbot of Gwytherin, who buried her, and
where St. Kebius and St. Senan were buried, and the Abbess
Theonia, after whom Winifred became abbess. {Brit, Sand,)
In the legend of the British Saints we have the life of a lady
of this name, called Santes Gwenfrewi ; but no author of note
mentions any such a woman. Tudur Aled, the poet, about the
year 1450, hath versified her legend as believed in those days.
We have no such name in our ancient British history as Gwen-
frewi. See Winifrtd and Beuno,
GwENFFRWD, a river in Pervedd.
GwENFEUON, daughter of Tutwal Tutclut, noted for her chastity.
{Tr, 54.)
GwENHWYFACH or GwENHWYACH, the Wife of Mcdrawt ap
Llew ap Cynfarch. A quarrel about two nuts (says Tudur Aled)
between Gwenhwyfar (verch Ogyrfan Gawr), King Arthur's
Queen, and this Gwenhwyfach {Tr, 47) gave Medrawd a colour
of dethroning Gwenhwyfar {Tr, 46), King Arthur having left
him lieutenant of Britain while he followed his Gaulish con-
quest. (Tr, 90.) This quarrel or pal/awd (t. e., a box in the ear)
about two nuts was the occasion of the civil wat-between King
220 CELTIC KEMAINS.
Arthur and Medrawd, and both were killed at Cad Gamlan.
{Tr. 47.)
GWENHWYFOK, or GWENHWYFAWR, or GWENHWYFAR (n. pr. f.).
King Arthur had three wives successively of this name. The
first was daughter of Gwythyr ap Greidiawl, probably a Nort4i
Briton ; the second, the daughter of Gawryd Ceint, which seems
to have been a Loegrian Briton of Kent ; the third, the daughter
of Ogyrfan Gawr, a Cambro-Briton (TV. 59) dethroned by Medrod
(2V. 46) ; Cawr, in Wales, then signifying a prince or great com-
mander,— Cawr Idris,Cawr Othrwm,Benlli Gawr, and Rhuddlwm
Gawr (Tr. 32). My reason for the first being a North Britain is
that Arthur, when he followed his conquests in the island, left her
at home, and she having a former intimacy with Melwas, a Prince
of North Britain, they contrived it so that she with her maids of
honour went to the wood a Maying, where Melwas was to lie
in wait for her among the bushes with a suit of clothes on him
made of green leaves of trees. When the Queen and her maids
came to the place appointed, Melwas started up and carried the
Queen away in his arms to his companions ; and all the maids
of honour ran away in the fright, taking him to be a Satyr, or
wild man of the wood. He took the Queen with him to Scot-
land, and kept her for a while. Our English writers (MUton,
etc.) wonder how a little Prince could take away by force the
Queen of such a valiant King as Arthur is said to be ; but the
wonder ceases when it is considered that the King was abroad,
and the Queen willing to be ravished by an old acquaintance.
Fal Melwas yn y glas gl6g. — B, ap Gwilym.
See Caradoc's Life of Gildas.
GWENHWYNWYN ap Ywain Cyfeiliog, rectfe Gwenynwyn (alias
Gwynwenwyn), ap Owain Cyfeiliog,
GwENHWYSEG, the dialect or language of Gwenwys.
GWENHWYTAR.
GwENLLiAN and GwENLLiANT, euw merch ; from lliant, the flux
or tide of the sea or stream of a river. " Idem quod Gwenllinan
yidetur." {Dr. Davies.)
GwENLUW, enw merch.
6.\VENi.{.w.G, recti GwentUwg, one of the cantrefs of Mor-
ganwg, now in Monmouthshire. (Price's Descr-ijyt,)
{
CELTIC REMAINS. 221
Pob man blaenan Morgan wg
A deunaw llan hyd Wenllwg. — L. Gl. Cothi,
GwENLLWYFO or GwENLLWYDDOG Saint. Uanwenllwyfo, a
church, Anglesey.
• GWENN (n. pr. f.), dim. Gioenno, Juno.
GwENNAN, King Arthur's favourite ship of this name, cast
away on a bank of sand near Bardsey Island, whence the place
is called to this day Gorffrydau Casivennan, i e., the streams of
Caswennan. See Gasrvennan,
GwENNi. Brogior [Aberogwr — /. M,] wrth Wenni.
GwENOG Sant. Ilanwenog in Cardiganshire. Fairs kept here.
[Uanwnog in Montgomeryshire. — TV, I).]
GwENONWY (n. pr. f.). B, ap Gwilipn,
GwENOLWYN. Bodwenolwyn, Mon. Abergwynolwyn. Also a
river in Brecknockshire.
GwENT, Lat. Venta SUurum, one of the six parts or swyddau
of tlie territory of Dinefwr, now (with Eadnorshire) called South
Wales. Gwent is now in Monmouthshire, and contained three
commots, viz., Cantref Gwent, Cantref Iscoed, and Cantref Coch.
(Price's Descript) Caerwent, Chepstow. {Thos, Williams) Os
Dwy-went is y deau {J. D.). The Upper and Lower Gwent.
Gwent is Coed (Tr. 30) ; Gwent uwch Coed. Castell Gwent and
Casgwent, Chepstow. See Giortheym.
GwEN Teirbron verch Emyr llydaw.
GWENSI verch Howel ap Gronw.
GwENW^EUN Befr, a place where llywelyn ap lorwerth had
his fourth camp. {Gylch Llywelyn)
GWENWYN, the same with Gwenwynwyn. See Gwanar.
GWENWYNWYN (n. pr. v).
Gwenwynwyn ap Naw or Naf, one of the three admirals of
Britain in King Arthur's time (Tr. 20) ; also a Prince of Powys
(part of) of this name, whence Powys Wynwynwyn.
Gwenwynwyn ap Lliaws ap Nwyfre, a general of the Britons
under Caswallon ap Beli Mawr and his nephew. {Tr, 40.) See
Gwanar.
m
Gwenwys. Cadwgan Wenwys. Gwenwys, arglwydd Bron-
iarth.
Gwenwys, name of a country, GwentlanJ or Monmouthshire.
222 CELTIC REMAINS.
Mathafam, in Montgomeryshire, seems to be in one Gwenwys,
for liywelyn ap Quttyn calls D. lioyd of Mathafarn,
Wrfch hwnnw, arth o Wenwys. — LL ap OtUtyn,
GwENWYS, the inhabitants of Gwent, q. d. Gwent weision,
Gwent men ; as Lloegrwys=Lloegrians,or the people of England.
GwENYNOG or GwAUNYNOG, a gentleman's seat near Denbigh;
likewise a place in Anglesey. [Another in Caereinion in Powys.
— W.D.]
GwEPPRA, a gentleman's seat, Flintshire. Cwtter Weppra.
Llyn Gweppra.
GwERCLYS, a gentleman's seat. Hughes. [Near Corwen, Meri-
oneth.— W, D,]
GwERN, a place of alders, in the names of places, as, Gwyddel-
wem ; Pengwern ; Glan y Wern ; Pen y Wern ; y Wern Ddu,
etc., etc. [ Y Wern Las. — W, J9.]
G WERN AN or GWERNEN (n. 1.).
GwERNAN ap Ifan.
GwERN Y Brechdwn, a gentleman's seat. (/. 2>.) [Robert
Llwyd 0 Wern y Brychdwn. — W, D.]
GwERNEN ap Clydno, al. Clydro, an ancient poet. (E. Llwyd.^
GwERN Y FiROGL {Vinogyl in E. Evans* transcript of Llyfr
Coch 0 Hergest), a battle fought between Owen Amhadawg and
the sons of Owen Cyfeiliog. It is near Castell Carreg Hova in
Shropshire, near Oswestry, A.D. 1187. Owein was killed by
fraud in that castle, in the night, by Gwenwynwyn and Cad-
wallon ab 0. Cyfeiliog. {Caradoc, p. 241.)
GwERNGWY. Ilys Gwemgwy in Dyfifryn Clwyd, the seat of
Efnydd ap Gwemgwy.
GwERNGWY {Pymtheg Llwyih) ap Gwaeddvawr neu ap Gwaedd-
gar (Gwaeddgawr).
GWERNGWYGID, where Gruff, ap Cynan fought a battle.
Qwern Gwygid gwanai bawb yn ea gilydd.
Meilir Brydydd^ i Gruff, ap Cynan.
GwERNLAN, Watliugford, qu. ?
GwERNYFED, Gwern Hyfed, Gwern Hyfaidd, or Gwem Nyved,
a gentleman's seat in Brecknockshire. Sir Herbert Mackworth.
GwERSYLLT, a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire.
CELTIC REMAINS. 223
GwERTHEFiN. CacT Werthefin, a town in the Forest of Cale-
donia, in Scotland, the native place of Myrddin ap Morfran or
Myrddin Wyllt, the Pictish poet ; supposed to be Dunkeld in
Scotland. See Cyfoesau Myrddin a Gwenddydd. (JE, Llwyd)
GwERTHRYNiON, a castle and a territory on the river Gwy,
first built by Gwrtheym Gwrtheneu, and should be wrote Gwrth-
eymion. It hath been often in the hands of the Normans,
English, etc. In the year 1254 it was taken by Llewelyn ap
Gruflfudd from Sir Eo. Mortimer (Powel, a.d. 1201), says Cam-
den, and erased This is that which in Usher's Catalogue is
called Caer Gwrtheym ; and in the Triades, Caer Gorgyrn and
Caer Gurgym ; and in Nennius' Catalogue, Caer Guorthigime.
Mr. Camden^s account of it, out of Nennius, is a monkish tale
pretending a grant of lands to St. Garmon because of the like-
ness of the name Gwrtheymion to Gtmrth Union, two words
which cannot be wrested to signify anything but reproach right
or right reproach, which is nonsense.
Gwrthrynion, in my MS., is also one of the three commots of
Arwystli, once in Meirionydd.
GwERYDD ap Rhys Goch, lord of Tal y Bolion, in Anglesey, in
the time of Davydd ap Owain Gwynedd, anno 1170. Bore
argent, three leopards' heads or on a bend sable.
GwERYSTAN ap Gwaithvoed Fawr.
GwESTUN. Twr Gwestun, a castle so called.
Dinas gwestifiant gostyngws mal gwr
Owestun dwr dorradwy.
GynddelWy i Tw. Cyfeiliog.
Gwestun or Gwestyn, a place mentioned in Hirlas Ywein
Cyfeiliog.
Ar lawr Gwestun vawr gwelais irdant.
GwESTYD (Y), nomen loci.
A gair o ben gwjm y byd
Gwyr gystal ag o'r Gwestyd ?
8ion Ceri^ i Ifan Goch o Gmg Bryr.
GwBSTN or GwESSiN, a river. Abeigwesyn in Brecknockshire.
GwEUNLLWc, qu. GwentUwg ?
GwEURFTL, enw merch.
224 CELTIC REMAINS.
GwBUEUL verch Gwrgeneu, the wife of GruflFudd ap Meredydd,
and mother of Ywain Cyfeiliog.
GwEWENHYR: see Wewenhyr.
GwEYRN Mawr (nomen loci).
GwEYRYDD ap Cynfelyn, the 76th Kiug of Britain; rectA
Gwairydd or Gweirydd.
Nith gair yn llai na Gwairydd
Ni mynnai dwyll mewn y dydd.
D. M, Tudur, i How. Colanwy.
GwEYTHAN, GwiTHAN, or GwiDDAN, a battle fought at Gweyth-
an, between the Britons and the Saxons, A.D. 867. Tre Weithan,
in Montgomeryshire ; qu., whether Forth Gweythan in Cardi-
ganshire ? See Blaen Forth Gwithan and Tre Weithan.
GwGAN, GwGAWN, GwGON, an ancient British name of men.
GwGAN (Prince of Cardigan) ap Meuric ap Dyfnwal ap Arthen
ap Sisyllt, drowned by misfortune, A.D. 872.
GWGAN, the son of Gwyriad, the son of Rodri Mawr, died A.D.
958. {Caradoc, p. 16.)
GwGAN Cleddyfrudd, One of the tri Tscymydd aerau (7V.29);
Porthawr gwaith Perllan Fangor {Tr, 66) ; Gwgon Gleifrudd
[Tr, y Meirchy 4).
GwGAN Wawd Newydd, a poet. [A founder of a new metre
or tune, qu. ? — W. D.]
GwGAWN GwRAWN, mab Feredur, one of the tri Ueddf unben.
{Tr. 14.)
GwHiR (ap Owein ap Ceredig), brother of Fedrog Sant.
GwiAWN ap Cyndrwyn, un o dri phorthawr gwaith Perllan
Fangor. (TV. 66.) The same with Gwion, brother of Cyndylan.
{Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Cyndylan.)
GwiniGADA (nomen loci). See Widigada.
GwiDOL or GwiDAWL, a river : hence Rhos Widol. [Tr, 69.)
See Garth Qvndol,
GwiG, a river on the borders of Scotland, that falls into the
Tuedd (Tweed), where the ancient Britons had a town called
Aberwic (Berwic). Hence came the terminations of the names
of many towns in England : Greenwich, i. e., T Wig JA& ; Sand-
wich, Gwig y Tywod ; Keswick, in Cumberland. And hence,
no doubt, came the termination xiyick in the names of places in
CELTIC REMAINS. 225
Germany, and towards the Baltic, where the Cimbriana once
abounded. Brunswick ; Sleswick ; Bolwick ; Danswick (Dant-
zick) ; Larwick ; Hud wick's Wald, etc., etc. [ Vide Cluverius, or
some such author. — TF. ]).] And this throws a light on that
passage in our British history which says that one Gotmiont,
King of Affiric, who had come with a great fleet to subdue Ire-
land, was called by the Saxons to their assistance after the
death of Maelgwn Gwynedd. And Gotmwnt overran the whole
island of Britain, and gave all Loegria to the Saxons, and drove
Ceredic over the Hafren (Severn) into Wales. This Gotmwnt is
called by Giraldus Cambrensis OermuTidvs, and [he] says he was
a Norwegian. (Top. Ireland, c. 24 ; see Ogygia, p. 13.) The above
Ceretic is the same name with the Oerdec Elmet of Nennius,
Elved being the name of his country. Aflfric or Afferwic, there-
fore, was the name of some country upon the Baltic ; or else
transcribers, not used to those northern names, might mistake
Afiric for Sleswick or Larwick, etc.
[Gwig Fair, a gentleman's seat in Flintshire, vulg6 Wickwer.
Wickwa/r (L n.), a town on the river which runs from Chipping
Sodbury to Berkley, and so to Severn. Wdcewar in another
map. — W, D!\
GwiLi (fl.), that runs through Cwm Gwili, and falls into the
Towi, Caermarthenshire. Hence Abergwili, a village, and the
palace of the Bishop of St. David's ; q. d. Gwy lif. See Aber*
gwUi.
GwiLTM, a name used among the Britons since William the
Conqueror's time, and is always Latinized Oulielmus. It seems
to have been formed from the Germ. Wilhelm or Guildhdm, now
William, if not from the British Owaywlym. I don't remember
ever to have met with it in any ancient MSS. older than the
Norman conquest. It is also wrote Gwilim. PI. Gwilymiaid*
Gweled gan Rhys a Gwilim
Abid du heb wybod dim. — L. Oh Oothi,
GwiNAU Daufreuddwyd.
GwiNER (n. pr. v.), a Saxon name, at the battle of Bangor is y
Coed.
GwiNFFRWD. Gwelw Gwinffrwd.
29
226 CELTIC EEMAINS.
GwiNiONYDD, a parcel of Cardiganshire.
Trown yno trwy Winionydd
Clera defeitia da fydd. — D. cup lewm Du,
The borders of the river Gwy, q. d. Ovnjonydd.
GwiNLLiw, a parish in Monmouthshire. Fairs kept here at
Stow. See Gwynlliw Filvrr,
GwiON and Gwiawn (n. pr. v.).
GwiON Bach, a poet mentioned by Taliesin in his transmi-
gration.
GwiON AP UCHTRYD {Rhys Ooch JEryri). Croes Wion in
Anglesey. Gwydd Gwion, Montgomeryshire. [Celli Wion in.
Glamorgan. — J. if]
GwiRFAi, a hundred of Carnarvonshire. Uwch and Is GwirfaL
Bangor Fawr uwch ben GwirfaL (0. LI, Moel,)
GwiRiAWN ap Gwynnan ap Gwynfy^ Fr^ch.
GwLAD, a country ; the people of a country ; the government
of a country ; the same with the Saxon set, as Somerset, Gwlad
jT Haf; Westset, Gwlad Gwent Hence Gwledig, a king or
governor : Cynan Wledig, Emrys Wledig, etc. Gkiir y wlad, the
common report; i. e., the country's word. Rhoi ar y wlad,
referred to a jury ; t. e., to put it on the country or people. Dif-
ferent from bro.
Ach gwyr oil, wlad Fro Gadell. — Bhys Nanmor.
GwLADUS (n. f.), from gwlad, a country. Several worthy
British women of this name. So gwledig, an appellation in the
Loegrian dialect, signifying a prince or ruler, comes from gwlad;
that is as much as to say, one that owns a country or governs a
country. Emrys Wledig, Cynan Wledig, etc. But Camden
squeezes it from Claudia ; but might not Claudius and Claudia
come from Gwledig and Gwladus ?
Gwlad yr Haf, Somersetshire. Also a province in France of
that name.
GwLEDic or Gwledig, a surname or title ; " beUicosus*'. (JE.
Llwyd) Emrys Wledig, Aiirelius Ambrosius. Cynedda Wledig,
Cunedagus. Cynan Wledig, Aurelius Conanus. Macsen Wledig,
Maximus. Cylyddon Wledig. Gwerthmwl Wledic o^r Gogledd,
and Gyrthmwl {Tr. 69). Oeuroswydd Wledig (Tr. 50). Am-
CELTIC REMAINS. 227
lawdd Wledig, sign. teym. Casnar Wledig. (MMnogi) . See
Prtodawr and Carvr and Yrth.
GwLYDDiEN ap Howy ap Arthen.
GwNDA or GwYNDA Sant. lianwnda^ Caernarvonshire. Bod-
gynda in Anglesey.
GwNLLB, a gentleman's seat. (J, D) Price's.
, GwNNE (n. pr. v.). Davydd ap Gwnne Ddu. {Extent of
Anglesey in Tre Ddestiniet.) Hence Melin Gwnne in the said
township.
GwNNEN. Llanwnnen in Cardiganshire. Fairs kept here.
GwNNiOG Sant. Llanwnniog, qu. St. Winoc, a Britain bishop,
a follower of St. Patrick in Ireland. Another, a cotemporary of
Gregory of Tours, which he ordained priest. (Hist IV,, 1. v,
c. 21.)
GwYNNW, vid. id. quod Cwnnws.
GwNNWS Sant. Llanwnnws in Cardiganshire.
GwONNO or GwiNlo. Uanwonno, Glamorganshire ; Llanwinio,
Caermarthenshire.
GwoRTiGER Mawr : See Gfwortigem and Oaer Gwortigem.
GwoRTiGERN. Caer Gwortigem in Camden's Britannia^ which
he makes to be the city of Vortigern in Maelienydd, in a great
wilderness which never existed; and there, he says, he W6is
burnt by a fire from heaven, having married his own daughter.
These are heavy charges without proper proof. Tyssilio says he
was burnt in his castle of Gwrtheymion ar Ian Gwy by Emreis
and Uthur, the sons of Cwstenin, who claimed the crown from
him. So Gwrthrenion, Gwarthenion, and Gwortiger Mawr, are
mere dreams, the latter being a plain corruption of Gwortigem-
iawn.
GwRAN ap Cynedda Wledig, father of Maelor, who gave name
to Maeloron^ the two Maelors.
GwRANGON: see Wyrangon,
GwRDDFAN G AWR (n. pr. v.). (Dr. Davies in Bann) See Ogyr-
fan,
GwRECSAM, in English Wrexham, a town and church dedicated
to St. Silin ; perhaps the same with St. GUes. The situation of
this town makes it beyond doubt that the Britons, in ancient
times, had a town here ; but its ancient name is lost. [I have
an ancient name of it. — W. -D.]
228 CELTIC REMAINS.
GwREDOG or GwABEDOG, a chapel and parish, Anglesey. B.
Willis says it was Locus refugii, "which is a mistake. Noddfa is
a place of refuge, or sanctuary. This Gwai-edog seems to be a
proper name of a man.
GwREi ap Cado of Bennystrywed yn Arwystli.
GwRFAWR ap Cadien ap Cynan.
GwRFYWDYGU, the 18th King of Britain.
GwHFYW ap Pasgen ap Cynfarch.
GwRGAN (n. pr. v.).
GwRGENEU. Eirid Flaidd ap Gwrgeneu.
GwRGAN Farfdwrch, or Farf Twrch, a King of Britain ; the
23rd King of Britain. Camden writes him, Owrind harmtruch,
and says it is spade-beard. This shews his entire ignorance of
the language, and he ought not to have meddled with it. The
meaning of it is Gwrgan with the hog-beard.
GwRGAN ap Rhys died a.d. 1157, the be^t poet of his time.
(Caradoc in 0. Gwynedd.) I never met with any of his
works.
Gwrgeneu (n. pr. v.), commonly wrote in English Vrgeney.
It is of the same origin with Gwrgan and GwrgL
Gwrgeneu, Bishop of St. David's.
Gwrgeneu ap Sitsyllt, a nobleman of Wales, killed by the
sons of Ehys Sais. {Oaradoc, p. 114.)
GwRGi (n. pr. v.).
GwRGUNAN, qu. an idem Gwrgeneu ?
GwRGi Sant. Church at Penystrowydd, Montgomeryshire.
GwRGi ap Hedd Molwynog.
GwRGi Garwlwyd, the name of some Pict, it seems a great
enemy of the Southern Britons, who made it a custom to kill a
Briton for every day in the week. He was at last killed by
Diflfedell ap Dysgyfedawc (2V. 37), and this was reckoned a
notable good deed.
GwRGi and Peredur, twins, and sons of Elifer Gosgorddfawr
(Tr. 35), killed in a battle with the Saxons, A.D. 584. {^ra
Cambr.)
GwRGON, father of Etheu. {Tr. 62.)
GwRGON Verch Brychan, gwraig Cadrod Calchfynydd.
GwRGUSTU, or Llanrwst, where a battle was fought a.d. 952,
CELTIC REMAINS. 229
between North Wales and South Wales men for the government
of Wales. [Note. — ^Llewelyn buried at Llan Ewst. — JT. 2>.]
GWRIG. Caer Gwrig {Usher), Warwick. See Wair.
G^BiN Sant. Ilanwrin, a church and parish in the deanery
of Cyfeiliog.
GWKISNYDD ap Dwywelyth, or Grisnydd ap Dwywylith ap
Tegawc.
GwRLAis, larll Kemiw.
GwRLi or GwRLBU. Caer Owrh, a castle and town in Flint-
shire ; in English, The Hope. Fairs are kept here. A room
under ground, and coins and books found there, February, 1767.
GwRNERTH (n. pr. v.), A.D. 610. {JE, Llwyd) Ymatgreg Llew-
elyn a Gwrnerth.
GwEON (n. pr. v.).
Gwrawl gleddyfial gwrial Gwron.
Cynddelw, Marwnad Cad. ap Madawo.
GwRTHEFYR Fendigaid, the 96th King of Britain, son of
Gwrtheym Gwrtheneu, who called in the Saxons. Gwrtheym
was dethroned, and Gwrthefyr set upon tha throne. Latin
writers call him Vortimerus. {Tr. 45.)
Gwrthefyr, the 103rd King of Britain.
GWRTHEYRN GwRTHENEU, the 95th King of Britain, Earl of
Gwent, Euas, and Erging, on the death of Constantino, King of
Britain, brother of Aldwr, King of Armorica, took Constans, his
son, out of a monastery, to have a colour to reign, and to main-
tain his power called in the Saxons against the Picts and Scots
on one side, and the Armoricans on the other, who got at last
the government of the whole island after a struggle with the
Britons of above 700 years. He is called in one copy of Nen-
nius Gworthigem mac Guortheneu, and in the Triades Gwrth-
eym mab Gwrtheneu. He had, perhaps^ some claim to the
crown after Eudaf, who was Earl of Euas and Erging also, whose
daughter married to Maximus the Emperor. He built the castle
of Gwrtheymion in Wales, wherein he was burnt by Emrys and
Uthur, the other sons of Constantino. He is caUed by Latin
writers Vortigemue. Zosimus says that the Britons cast off the
Boman government, and settled a commonwealth after their own
liking (Zosim.f 1. vi), which Selden says was in the year 430.
230 CELTIO REMAINS.
(Selden, Mar, Olaus., p. 248). So they only changed Bomans for
Saxons ; and these Sttxons were diiven out by the Danes, and
they by the Normans.
Most writers say that the Saxons came first to Britain in the
year 449, which doth not agree with the time of Gannon's being
here to confute the Pelagian heresy ; therefore Camden (in Bri-
tannia, p. 95) places their coming in a.d. 428), which, as Mr.
Selden says upon better consideration may, perhaps, be allowed.
(Mar. Glaus,, p. 232.)
GWRTHEYRNION : SCO Owcrthrymon,
OwBTHGAiN ap Bhys; perhaps the same with Gwigan ap
Bhys. See Owrgeneu.
GwRTHKYCHLAD, properly Gwrthddrychiad, an heir. Spelman,
in his Glossary, in AdelingvSy reads this out of a MS. of the Laws
of Howel Dda, by mistake, Vrch/richiad. See JSdlin.
GwBTHEYMUS. Idnerth arglwydd Elfael, Maelienydd, a Gwrth-
rymus ; id. q. Gwrthynion, qu. ?
GwBTTD Sant, qu. ? Uanwrtyd, Brecknockshire.
GWRWARED ap Cyhelyn Fardd ap Gwynfardd
GwRWARED ap Gwilym.
GwRYDYR Drwm ap Gwedrawc ap Geraint ap Garanawch (an
id. quod Caranawc ?) ap Glewddigar ap Cynwae Eychwain o Fed
Rychwain yn Rh6s (i gii^ and hydr),
GwRYAT (n. pr. v.).
GwRYAT fab Gwryan yn y Gogledd ( JV. 76) ; one who ad-
vanced himself from a native tenant or slave to be a King of
some part of North Britain.
GWRYGION: see Wrygion.
GwTHERiN, a village in Denbighshire. Fairs kept here.
GwY, the name of a river in Wales, rising in Plumlumon
mountain, so to Bhaiadr Gwy, to Buellt, and to Boss in Here-
fordshire, and emptying itself at Chepstow ; by the English
called Wye; hence Dyfifryn Gwy, Glyn Gwy.
Mr. Edward Llwyd says that guy, uy, uys, ey, y, and i, are as
often the final syllable of our rivers as Tarn or Tau is the initial.
In the Gothic and modern Swedish aa is a river ; and in the
French, eau is water, to which the British word answers. He
further adds that, seeing the water between Anglesey and Caer-
CELTIC REMAINS. 231
narvonshire is called Meneu, and that St. David's is called Meneu,
it, according to that sense, signifies narrow water, because there
is a narrow water at Kamsey, near St. David's. But if Mr.
liwyd had been better acquainted with our ancient poets, he
would have seen that the water of Anglesey is always called
Menai, and not MeTuu. I agree with Mr. Ilwyd that wy and
gwy signified water in the Celtic, as appears from the names of
several rivers, as Llugwy, Colunwy, Elwy, y Vymwy, Dourdwy,
Cynwy or Conwy, Mawddwy, Mynwy, Trydonwy, Dyfrdonwy,
Duwyfawr,Duwyfach,Edwy,Pnwy,Machawy,etc.,etc.; and from
awy or aw : Manaw, q. d. Monaw ; Alaw. But in nothing plainer
than water-fowl : gwydd, hwyad, gwylan, gwyaeh, gvryrain, gwylog^
givylym. Therefore this takes off the strength of Mr. E. Ilwyd's
argument that the Gwyddelian Britons and us had different
languages (see Wysg and Zlwch), for Gwy is a river called by the
name of water, as he says the river Wysg is. Should not we
rather conclude from these things that the Gwyddelian Britons
were colonies sent from the country now called South Wales to
Ireland, as several words in their language agree to this day not
to be found in North Wales ; as ysgadan, a herring ; llwch, a lake
or lough ; eagair, a ridge of mountains ; arann, a kidney ; clebair,
a babbler, etc., etc. [Tsgadan, plural, and ysgadenyn, singular, is
always used in Montgomeryshire for herrings. — W, i>.]
GwT, a river mentioned by Uywarch Hen in Marwnad Cad-
wallon.
GwYAR, father of Gwalchmai, nai Arthur, second husband of
Anna, qu. ? See Ghvalchmai.
GwYDiON or GwDTON, SOU of Don, Lord or Prince of Arvon.
This Gwdion was a great philosopher and astronomer, and from
him the Via Lactea, or Milky Way, or Galaxy, in the heavens
is called Caer Gwdion. His great learning made the vulgar call
him a conjuror and necromancer ; and there was a story feigned
that when he travelled through the heavens in search of 's
wife that eloped, he left this tract of stars behind him. (D. J,)
See Math and Don, and Qronwy Pefr,
GwYDYR ap Cynfelyn, the 75th King of Britain.
GwYDYR Dbwm, husband of the chaste Efiliau. (Tr. 55.)
GwYDD, Gweith, the Isle of Wight.
232 CELTIC BEMAINS.
GwYDDAiNT, cousm gennan to King Cadwallon. (E. Llwyd,
ficom Vaughan's MS. Notes on Oamden.)
GWTDDALUS. Llanwyddaliis in Cardigandhire. Fairs kept here.
GwTDDEL, Hibemicus, an Irisliman (from grvydd, wood) ; plur.
Chvyddyl, the inhabitants of Ireland. Ireland was originally
called by the Britons Qwydd Ynys, the Woody Island (by the
natives^ in their own dialect, jiiobimj*; t. e., Insula Memorosa^ —
Flaherty p. 18) ; and it was natund enough for the Britons,
from whom they were descended, to call them Owyddyl or Gwydd-
elod. Wood Men, though they named the island Y Werddon,
i. e,, Y Werdd Ynys, the Green Island, which is the British
name of it to this day ; and yet the inhabitants are never called
in Welsh Owerddoniaid, but Owyddelod or Gwyddyl. Owyddd
(pL Owyddyl) signifies also foresters, wild men, woodmen, out-
laws, wood-rovers, thieves of any nation. In the legend of
St. Elian a Saxon wood-rover is called gwyddel, from gwydd.
I Iwyn o goed dan len g^l
Efo'i gwjddai 7 Gwyddel, etc.
Gwedi'r Sais o'r g^aed ar sam. — O. Owyn.
And Owyddelyn is the diminutive of Gwyddel.
Gwyddelyn mewn gwe ddalwyd.
HwD Oae Lhoydy to the Ape.
Gwyddel is also used as a cognomen. leuan Wyddel. Gwyddel
in the names of places; as, Pentre'r Gwyddel, in Ehoscolyn,
Anglesey ; and Cerrig Gwyddel, near Malldraeth, Anglesey ;
Pont y Gwyddel, in Llanvair, Denbighshire ; Pentre'r Gwyddel,
in Llysfaen, Denbighshire ; Cerig y Gwyddel, near Ffestiniog,
Meirion ; Cwm y Gwyddel, in Penbryn parish, Ceretica; another
in Llanbadam Vawr, Ceretica ; another in Glamorganshire; Cam
Phylip Wyddel, in Ilanwenog, Ceretica. See Iwerddon,
GwTDDELEG, Kngvu Hibemica, the Irish tongue ; called also
laith Werddonig, Flaherty {Ogygia, p. 63) makes it consist of
four dialects ; i. e.. Law Dialect, Poetry, Picked, and Common.
So the language of the poets in the British differs much from
common speech, which accounts for the obscurity, at this time,
of some poetical writers.
GWYDD Elen or GwYDDELEN. Uanwyddelcn, parish and
church in Cydewain deanery. See Dol Wydd Elen,
CELTIC REMAINS. 233
GwYDDYL GoRR, the same with Eiddilic Gorr, a noted hudol
or magician mentioned in the Triades (31).
GwYDDELiG. llysiau Gwyddelig. Dyn Gwyddelig, a brutish
fellow (Cardiganshire), or a morose, unmerciful fellow.
GwYDDELWERN, a place in Powys Land, where Beuno built a
church, the ground being given him by Cynan, King of Powys,
ap Brochfael Ysgithrog ; called Gwyddelwern from an Irishman
that Beuno raised from the dead, who had been murdered by
his wife. {Buchedd Beuno, Jes. Coll., Ox.) Q. d. Gwern y
Gwyddel.
GWYDDEN, or GWDDYN, OF GWTDDIN, or GWYDDYN. Llan-
wyddyn or Llanwydden, a parochial chapel in the parish of Han-
rhaiadr ym Mochnant, county of Denbigh and Salop. [A church
in Montgomeryshire. — W. D.] Llanwydden, a house in Creuthyn,
near Conwy ; but no church near. Qu. whether Glan Wydden ?
GWYDDFA.
Gwyddfa Rbnfawn Pefr. — H. cup 0. Qwynedd.
GwYDDFARCH (n. pr. V.) is Marchwydd transposed, says Mr.
R Llwyd. Gwyddfarch Gyfarwydd. (Dr. Davies in Proverbs.)
GwYDD GwiON, a gentleman's seat in Bro Wyddno. (0. Gwyn-
edd)
GwYDDNO (n. pr. v.).
GwYDDNO GoRONiR or Garanir was lord of Cantre Gwaelod,
a large flat country overflown by the sea about the year 500.
Cwyufan G wyddno Garanir
Pan droes y donn dros ei dir.
Mwya Gwyddno Garanir was one of the thirteen rarities of
Britain. Meat for one man, when put into it, would be meat
for a hundred when it was opened. This is generally taken for
some kind of vessel ; but I suppose it was some new contrived
weir for catching fish. See Dr. Davies in Mwys, [This is con-
firmed by Taliesin comforting Elphin, the son of Gwyddno Gor-
onliir, when his weir was robbed. " Elphin deg, paid ag wylo",
etc.— W. D,]
Forth Wyddno yn y Gogledd, or Gwyddno's port or harbour
in the north, one of the principal harbours of Britain. See Ys-
ceu^yn and Gwygyr,
30
234 CELTIC REMAINS.
CoTtA Wyddno is in the mouth of Conwy river.
Caer Wyddno is a spot of foul ground in Aberystwyth Bay,
which cornea dry on spring tides. See CaTUref Gwaelod, Taliesin,
and Elphin.
GwYDDNO ap Emyr Llydaw.
GwYDDYL (anciently wrote Gwydyl or Chvytyl), the inhabitants
of Ireland, the Irish. In the Irish tongue, GoaidhU is an Irish-
man ; Odoilag or Goidheilg, the Irish tongue. But the original of
the name is not found in the Irish. These people, being the first
inhabitants of Britain, were called by the conquerors Gwyddyl,
from gwydd, wood, as being obliged to skulk in wood ; or from
gibydd, wild or savage ; and from hence were drove to Ireland,
or obliged to transport themselves in colonies.
Gwyddyl Alban (in Irish, GaoidhU Alban, the people of Ire-
land that planted themselves in Alban, now called Scotland.
(Flaherty, Ogygia, p. 346.)
GwYGYR (fl.), the rivers Gwygyr and Mathanen, in Anglesey, \
go to Kemaes harbour. Qu. whether the Forth Wygyr of the
Triades (No. 5), one of the principal harbours of Britain ? Beau-
maris rather. See Forth Wygyr, Rhyd Wygyr, and Yseewyn.
GwYL (n. pr. f.), one of King Arthur's concubines. {Tr, 60.)
GwYLATHR, larll Desmwnt. Vid. Osbwm.
GwYLAWC ap Beli ap Mael Mynan.
GwYLFA. Bryn Gwylfa, a gentleman's seat. (/. D)
GWYLFYW.
GwYLiiON Celyddon, the names of the Caledonians.
Can Wyllon Celyddon cerddant.
Prydydd Mock, i Lin. ap lorwerth.
GWYN (fl.) : hence Abergwyn.
Gwyn (n. pr. v.). Triad 62.
GwYN, appellative ; as Rhys Wyn ap Ehys.
Gwyn ap Cyndrwyn. (Llywarch Hen, Marwnad Cynddylan.)
Gwyn ap Golly^yn : vid. Ywain.
Gwyn ap Nudd. Adar Gwyn ap Nudd ydynt i'r elyrch.
Gwyn Gwyarcheu, mentioned by Myrddin. See Qruffydd ap
Cynan.
Gwyn, father of Coleddawg. (TV. 62.)
Gwynda Gyoet (n. pr. v.), and
CELTIC REMAINS. 235
GwYNDA Keinyat. {Tr. Meirch, 1.)
GwYNDODES, a North Wales woman.
GwYNDODTDD, a North Wales man.
GwYNDYD, North Wales men.
GwYNDOR, i. e.. White Breaks, the name of a river in America,
said to be given it by the Britons who settled there under Madoc
ap Owain Gwynedd, a.d. 1144.
GwYNEDD, North Wales ; Lat. Gwyneddia and Ouinethia, Vene^
dotia, and Venedocia. (Zeland.) Mr. Camden thinks it to be
the Oermania of Pausanias, who, in his Arcadia, says that Ant.
Pius had chastised the Brigantes for making inroads into G«r-
mania, a province of the Bomana
Owen Gwynedd, etc.
Llywelyn ei enw o eisaillydd
Gwynedd gwr dygorbydd. — Hoi, Myrddin,
GwYNFA (n. 1.), in Caermarthenshire. Mathraval Wynfa. See
Maihraval, Peillged o Wynfa i frenin Aberffraw. {Gyfraith,)
GwYNFRYN (nomen loci).
GwYNGAD ap Nos ap Hoyw.
GwYNGREGYN (fl.) ; hcncc Abergwyngregyn. See Garth Celyn,
GwYNHYFAR (n. pr. v.), maer Cernyw a Dyfnaint. {Ystori K,
ap Kilydd,)
GwYNLLiw (n. pr. v.).
GwYNLLiw ap Cjmgor.
GWYNLLiw FiLWR, King of the Demetians ; in Latin, Gund-
leus, confessor. See his Life in John of Tinmouth. Qu. whether
Cynllo, Llangynllo ? He divided the kingdom with his six
brothers ; married Gwladus verch Brychan Brycheiniog, who was
father of St. Cynog and St. Keina. (Brit. Sanct, Mar. 29.) Gwyn-
lliw's son was St. Cadoc. He was attended at his death by
St. Dubricius and his son Cadoc. {Brit, Sanct.) See Cattwg,
GwYNNAN ap Gwynawc Farfsych.
GwYNNAWC ap Gildas ap Caw, arglwydd Cwm Cawlwyd. (MS,)
GWYNNOG Sant. Llanwynnog in Arwystli ; also the church
of Aberhavesp. Idem quod Gwynnawc ap Gildas ap Caw, ar-
glwydd Cwm Cawlwyd.
GwYNODL Sant. liangwynodl in Lleyn. Qu. whether Guinolo
in Vertot.
236 CELTIC REMAINS.
GwYNOGiON. Swydd Wynogion, a commot (from Oicyn, or
Owyn ap Cyndrwyn in Llywarch Hen, Marwnad Cynddylan, or
Churynnog St. Llanwynnog).
Amgylch cyminawc cymynai Saeson
At Swydd Wynnogion yd wynnygai. — Oyndddw,
GwTNOLWYN (fl.). Abergwynolwyn.
GWYNT. Caer WytUy Winchester {Th. Williams), A-D. 520.
jEr. Oamb, (M, Williams) See Wynt and Caermy^tU.
GwYNWAS (n. pr. v.), fair man (i ffTvyn and gwas),
GwYNWYS. Madog Gwynwys.
G^YR was one of the three commots of Eginoc in Carmarthen-
shire, but is now in Glamorganshire. (Price, Descript)
G\Vyr, Tir G^yr, in English Oower land ; by Nennius (Gale'3
copy), Ouhir, where he says the sons of Keian, a Scot, seated
themselves till they were drove out by Kynedhav, a British
Prince. (Camden, Glam^organshire.) But this Keian is called
by Sir John Price, in his Desaiption of Wales, Olam Hector, See
Glam Hector,
Aberllychwr yn nhir Gwyr.
G^YR. Maen G^^, a stone near Cappel Curig in Caer yn
Arfonshire, and a cist vaen near it (E. Llwyd, Notes on Camden
in Gaennartheiishire), where he seems inclined to think they got
that name from gwyro, bowing, because places of worship in the
Druidical times, or else because they are crooked, i. e,, bending
or inclining. But aU stones set on end do bend or incline one
way or other. [Hence also cromlech, from crymmu, to bend in
worship. — W, 2>.]
GwYRANGON: sce Wyrangon,
GwYRFAi (fl.), a river near Llanfaglan in Arfon : hence Is
Gwyrfai and Uwch Gwyrfai, two commots in Caernarvonshire ;
in Cantref Arfon.
Gwyr Werniaion, {Gwelygorddau Powys,)
GwYS. Castell Gwys, De Guise's Castle, a castle in Cantref
y Coed, Dyfed, taken by the famous Howel ap Owain Gwyneth
as an auxiliary to the sons of GrufTydd ap Rhys, who made use
of battering-rams and machines to cast great stones, etc. {Cara-
doc in 0, Gwynedd,)
One of the commots of Cantref y Coed. (Price's Descr)
CELTIC REMAINS. 237
Cost oil yw gwin Castoll Owis
Coety yw lie i ceid dewis. — lor, Fynglwyd,
Ag ar Oastell Gwys gogwys yd orfu
Godwrf Uu llachiad gwrys.
Cynddelw^ i H. ap 0. Gwynedd.
Gwys, the pi. of gwas^ a servant or a youth. In the termina-
tion of the names of places and people : Lloegrwys=Lloegrians;
Argoedwys= people of Argoed, etc. According to ancient tenures
the lordships and the inhabitants were bought or sold together.
So in the Saxon tenures in Doomsday Booh we find there were
in the lordships more or less of these kinds of inhabitants belong-
ing to them, — servi, villani, bordarii, presbyteri, radmani, bova-
rii, faber, molinarius, francigenae, praepositus, picatores, ancillse,
etc., etc.
G\Vyth. Bryn Gwyth, a hill near Salop, where Llewelyn ab
lorwerth encamped when he took the town.
Pebylhvys Llywelyn
Ym Mryn G^yth yn Amwythig. — Cylch Llywelyn,
Gavtthelyn (n. pr. v.) Caer Gwythelyn, Watlingaceaster.
{E, Llioyd.)
GwYTHERiN Sant yn Rhyfoniog. (MS.)
GWYTHERIN, a parish and village in Denbighshire. The church
is dedicated to St. Winifred, as B. Willis says.
Gyfarllwyd (Y).
Gyffylliog (Y), a chapel in Denbighshire.
Gyfylciii : see Gyfylchi
Gymwynas (Y),or YFilltir GymioynaSy a road in Caernarvon-
shire, through very rocky ground, supposed to be a continuation
of the military way of Sarn Elen made by Helena, mother of
Constantine the Great. (E. Llwyd, Notes on Oamden in Meirion,)
Gyrthmwl or Gwerthmwl (n. pr. v.), mentioned by Lly warch
Hen.
Gyrthmwl Wledig, penhyneif ym Mhenryn Ehionedd. [Tr.l.)
H.
Haer, verch y Blaidd Ehudd o'r GSst.
Haer, daughter of Gyllyn or Gillyn, wife of Bleddyn ap Cyn-
fyn. {Caradoc in Bleddyn.)
238 0£LTIO REMAINS.
Hafais (fl.). Aberhafaifi. [It is Hafea (baf heap) = Summer-
gild, or dry.— W, R]
Hafabt. lenkyn Hafart.
Hafod {k haf and bod), a summer habitation, a summer dairy-
house. Several places named from hence ; as, Hafod y Bwch, a
gentleman's seat, Denbighshire, — ^Robeits; Hafod Uchtryd, a
house in Cardiganshire, once a seat of the Herberts ; Hafod y
Goven, a house; Hafod y Brain, a gentleman's seat; Hafod
Lwyddog, a gentleman's seat ; yr Hen Hafod ; yr Hafod Lorn ;
Hafod y Grarreg, a gentleman's seat, — ^Thomas ; Hafod y Maidd,
a gentleman's seat, — ^Wynne's.
Hafod Lwyfog, a gentleman's seat. (J, D.)
Hafod Unnos, a gentleman's seat (/. D.). — Mr. Lloyd ; in
Denbighshire.
Hafod y Wern, a gentleman's seat. (J. D)
Hafon, qu. ? Llanhafon.
Hafren (fl.). The British historian's account of the naming
of this river is this : Lloegrin or lAocrin, the eldest son of Brutus,
having met with Essyllt, a daughter of a King of Germany,
among the spoils of Humer, King of Hunawt, who had made a
descent upon Britain about 1,000 years before Christ, he kept her
in a place under ground, unknown to his Queen, Gwenddolen,
and had a daughter by her, which he called Hafren [q. d. Hafn-
ain, queen of May — W, D,'\ ; and when Corineus, the father of
Gwenddolen, died, he advanced Essyllt to the throne, and dis-
carded Gwenddolen, who going to Cornwall, her father's king-
dom^ got an army, and gave her husband battle on the side of
the river Furam, when Locrin was killed, and Gwenddolen
ordered Essyllt and her daughter Hafren to be drowned in the
river ; and ordered by proclamation through her whole kingdom
that the river should hereafter be called Hafren, in eternal
remembrance of the fair daughter of her husband Locrin. Hafren
seems to be derived from Hafriain, i. e., the queen of summer ;
from whence the Latin Sabriana, now Sabrina; in English,
Severn. Camden says he could never learn whence this name
came, for that it seemed that the story of a virgin being drowned
in it was of Jeffrey's invention. He might have seen it in the
British copy of Tyssilio, before Jeffrey's time. This river is also
CELTIC REMAINS. 239
mentioned by Uywarch Hen in Marwnad Cadwallon and Marw-
nad Cyndylan.
Hafren. Cwmmwd Hafren, one of the two commots of Can-
tref Cydewaiu in Powys Wenwynwyn. (Price, Descr)
Hafren, enw merch Llocrin Gawr.
HAIA.DEN. Llanhaiaden in Pembrokeshire. Fairs kept here.
Qu. whether Uawhaden ?
Haiarnwedd, wife of Gleiaiar o'r Gogledd, and mother of
Aedenawc. {Tr. 27.)
Hair ap Llewelyn ap Dafydd Llwck.
Halawc. Penardd Halawg. Bod Halawg. Coed Halawg.
See Tcdog.
Halchdyn, Halchdun. leiweith Hilfawr o Halchdun. [Now
Haughton, near the influx of the Vemiw and Severn. — W. Z>.]
Halken, church and parish in Flintshire, E. ; rectA Helygen.
Pentre Helygen.
Halterennes, a place mentioned (in PowePs Oarad^, p. 142
and 148) to be in Ewyas land. It is surprising that AlU yr
Ynys should come out of the learned Dr. Powel's hands in this
shape. What can we expect from Speed, Camden, and other
strangers to the language, when a man so well read in our anti-
quities could commit such a blunder ?
Hamladd. Uanhamladd, a manor in Brecknockshire. Qu.,
Hammwlch ? Ilan Hammwlch parish in Brecknockshire. See
Ty nitud.
Hamon. Caer Hamon, North Hampton. {T. Williams.)
Hamtwn. Tir Hamptwn, Hampshire.
Magwyd wr llwyd o'r He hwn
A'th rent ynn na thir Hamtwn.
Hanker, a church and parish in Flintshire, in Chester diocese.
Sjrr Gruflydd o Hanmer.
Haran. Llanharan, a church in Glamorganshire.
Hardd. Cadrod Hardd.
, Harddlech. {T. p.)
Harfyn, one of the three commots of Cantref Ffinioc in Caer-
marthenshire.
Harlech or Arlech, a town and castle in Meirion. See Llech
Ardvdwy.
240 CELTIC REMAINS.
Haba Sant, i, e., St. Asaph, of noble British stock : hence
Ilanhasa in Flintshire ; and in English the town of Llanelwy is
called St. Asaph, after his name, because he succeeded Cyndeym
Garthwys (Kentigem) in that bishopric and abbacy, and whose
disciple he waa (Brit. Sand,, May 1.) He had 965 monks ;
300 were labourers out of doors, 300 were servants within doors,
and 365 learned and religious. {Brit. Sanct)
Hayarden, a church and parish and village and castle, Flint-
shire (in Welsh, Pen at Lac, but rightly Penardd Halawc), in
Chester diocese.
Haves, R Aberhaves ; qu. Haf Hesp, dry in summer ? Aber-
hafesp, Montgomeryshire ; parish and church in Cedewain, St.
Gwynnog. [This gave name to Bedo Hafesp, a poet. — W. 2>.]
Hawau, Hawai, or Hawi, a place in Badnorshire, where fairs
are kept [close to Llandrindod Wells. — W, D\
Hawcwn or Howcv\rN, a river which falls into Malldraeth, at
Aberhawcwn, in Anglesey.
Hawdd-dre, in Baglan, Glamorganshire. Canhawdre in Car-
diganshire.
Hawff. Tir yr Hawflf (probably Ehalff), peth o arglwyddiaeth
Sir Eoger Vychan.
Hawstyn. Penrhyn Hawstin, a promontory in Cornwall.
Hawys (n. f ., qu. an idem Hawystl ?) ; hence Caer Hawys or
Caerwys. Several noted British ladies of this name in ancient
times ; as, Hawys Gadam, etc. [hence it came a proverb for a
gigantic female, "0 yr Hawys fawr !" — W, D.] Hawys is derived
from haf or hav, summer.
Hawys Gadarn, i. e., Hawys the Proud, daughter of Ywein
ap GruflFudd ap Gwenwynwyn. Hawys Gadam, canys balch
oedd. {MS^ She was married to J. Charleton, a Norman, who
gave her relations great disturbance.
Hawystyl (n. pr. f.), a Saxon name. Hawystl Drahawc, un
o dri phorthawr Perllan Fangor o barth y Saeson. (TV. 67.)
Hawystl ferch Brychan Brychelniog, santes ynghaer Hawystl.
Qu. whether Caer Hawys, i, e., Caerwys ?
Hay, a town in Brecknockshire ; in Welsh called Tre Gelli,
or Gelli OandrylL Camden says it was well known to the
Eomans, for their coins are found there. It was burnt by Owen
Glyndwr.
CELTIC REMAINS. 241
Hedd MoLWYiJOO, one of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales,
lord of Uwch Aled, and lived at Ilys Maes yr Henllys. (D.)
Bore vert, a hart passant argent.
Heddwch, a cognomen. Madog Heddwch of Bhiwlas. (J. D.)
Heiliarth, nomen loci in Powys.
Afal yr holl filwyr ben
Dros Heiliarth draw o Sulien.
leuan Da/ydd Ddu, i Fred, ap Rhys o Geri.
[Qu. Yr Heniarth, near Llanfair ? — W. D.]
Heilyn (n. pr. v.), k hail. {Dames.) Bryn Heilyn. Gwaith
Heilyn, which see.
Heilyn ap Llywarch Hen. {Llywarch Hen.)
Heilyn Frych ap Cynfrig Fychan. [Pentre Heilyn. — W.JD.]
Heilyn (Gwaith), a battle fought in Cornwall between Adel-
red, King of Westsex, and Ehodri Molwynog, King of the
Britons, A.D. 720.
Helchenb, in Doomsdai/BookyGheslme ; corruptly for Helygen,
a village in Englefield.
Heledd (n. pr. v.), un o*r tri thrwyddedawg ac anfoddog.
{Tr. 71.)
Heledd, a sister of Cyndylan. (Llywarch Hen in Marwnad
Cyndylan.)
Heledd {Triad), some northern islands ; I suppose the Heb-
rides. O Erch a Heledd {Triad), which see.
Heledd Wen (Yr), Namptwich (i haUn, salt). Gyrru halen
i'r Heledd.
Helen : see Ekn,
Heli, brine, pickle, salt water. Heli 'r mfir, sea-salt water (i
halen, salt). Qu. whether hence Pwll Heli, a seaport in Caer-
narvonshire, or from EU ? One of the mouths of the Ehine is
called Helium, perhaps from heli, salt water; but is not the
others also salt water ?
Heug ap Glyn Glanoc (vel ap Glanoc).
Hbn. Yr Hen lerwerth. Llywarch Hen.
Hendref, in the names of several places, signifying old tewn,
old dwelling, old habitation, anciently inhabited ; but is properly
the inhabited country distinguished from the uncultivated
mountains. There are many places of this name in Wales, or
31
242 CELTIC REMAINS.
with Hendref prefixed. Mynydd a hendre', i e., common and
freehold ; the same with gwyllt a dof, i, c, wild and tame, or
uncultivated and cultivated.
Hendref, name of a house in Uandyfrydog, Anglesey ; Hen-
dre Gadog, near Malldraeth; Hendre Velcn; Hendref Howel,
Anglesey ; Hendref Mur, Meirion, a gentleman's seat ; Hendre
Bippa, a gentleman's seat (J. D.) ; Hendref Mynych ; Hendref
Urien, a gentleman's seat, — Iloyd ; [Hendref Hen. — W, 2>.]
Hendre Vigill, a gentleman's seat («/". D,), See Gorsedd
VdgiUy Anglesey. See Elian.
Hendwr (n. 1.). Madog o'r Hendwr.
Heneglwys, a township in Anglesey, and now a parish
church. It is mentioned in the Prince's Extent (Edw. Ill, 1352)
to be a/ree villa held of the Saints Franciscinus and BaceUinus.
The inhabitants were remarkably free, for they were exempted
from bearing arms, and owed the Prince no services, or suits, or
rents, except a suit to the two grand turns [circuits — W, JD.] of
the Lord Prince yearly, and a suit to the Prince's mill at Tin
Dryvol. See Francisdnvs and BaceUinus,
Henfache, a gentleman's seat. (/. D) [Ilanrhaiadr Moch-
nant.— W. 2>.]
Hen Fynyw, Eglwys Hen Fynyw, near Aberaeron in Cardi-
ganshire, which I take to be the Old Menevia ; so that instead of
BvJyus Vetus (Leland in Dr. Davies' Dictionary) you must read
Hvdiis Veins, i. e,, the old rubbish or ruins of Mynyw, or the
ruins of Old Myny w. See Hen Fenyw.
Henffig, near Margam (in Modlen), Glamorganshire.
Henffordd, the town and county of Hereford, also called
Hereford East It signifies Old Way.
Henffordd (GwAiTH),the battle of Hereford, between Gruflfudd
ap Llewelyn ap Seisyllt and Eandolph, nephew of Edward the
Confessor. He burnt the Cathedral, slew the Bishop, Loeger,
spoilt and burnt the town, and killed 500 Saxons, a.d. 1054.
See M^acJiarvy.
Hengwrt, a gentleman's seat near Dolgelleu in Meirionydd-
shire. Here is a great collection of curious British MSS. con-
taining poetry and history, collected by that great British anti-
quary, Mr. Robert Vaughan of Wengraig, ancestor of the present
owner, Mr. Vaughan.
CELTIC REMAINS. 243
HenotSj one of the commanders of the first Saxons that came
to Britain (TV. 48) ; by English historians called Hengist; by
Verstigan, Hengistus.
Henllan^ near Denbigh, a church and parish (V.) dedicated
to St. Sadwrn. {B, WUlis.)
Henllan, on the river Gwy, where Dyfrig had a college of
1,000 scholars, among whom were Teilo, Idan, Sampson, etc.
(Dubricius? Life.)
Henllan, Cardiganshire.
HenliIan Amgoed, a church and parish, Carmarthenshire. A
Eoman inscription there.
Henlleu (n. 1.). {Einion ap Qwalchmai, i Dduw.)
Boed ef yn diben bod yn diblen
HeU yn Enlli hyd yn HeiiUeu. — (I Qrist,)
Henpen (n. pr. v.), un o'r tri glew. {Tr. 27.)
- Henwen (n. pr.). Henwen, hwch Dedlweir Dalben. {Tr, 30.)
This seems to have been the name of some ship which Coll ap
Collfrewy went captain of, etc. (TV. 30.)
Henydd, an id. quod Hunydd ? Sain Henydd, enw lie.
Henyn (n. pr. v.), father of Garwen, King Arthur's concubine.
(TV. 60.)
Henyr : see Ynyr.
Herast (n. 1.).
Herast. Llewelyn ap Herast ; hefyd arglwydd Herast.
Herbert, a surname of several noble families in Britain. This
name was here far before William the Conqueror's time, and
probably not Norman. It is naturally enough derived from the
British, and may be originally a British name. Sirberth, in
British, signifies tall and beautiful; anciently wrote Hirhert
Herbeirtion is the plural formed after the manner of the ancients,
as Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr in William the Conqueror's time,
in naming their clans ; so from Tyngyr, Tynghyrion ; fi'om
Gwalchmai, Gweilchion.
O Herbardiaid aur bnrdaL
Hercles {J. D)y Hercules. See Ercwlff.
Hergest. Tomas ap Eoger, arglwydd Hergest.
Hergest (n. 1.), in Glamorganshire. [There is a place of that
244 CELTIC REMAINS.
name in Glamorgan ; and another, I believe, in Montgomeryshire.
— /. M, Herefordshire, from whence came the Llyfr Coch MS.
in Jesus College. — W. D.'\
Hergyn, some place in Caemarvoushire. See Ergirvg and Eifl.
Herwnden (n. pr. v.), a Saxon, father of Gweattyrn.
HiLFAWR, a cognomen. lorwerth Hilfawr ap Mael Meilien-
ydd. {J. D,)
HiRADDUC, nomen loci [near in Flintshire. — W, B.\
Dafyddd Ddu o Hiraddue.y a learned poet and grammarian.
We have his Grammar of the British tongue and several of his
poems extant, but not in print. His translation of the Te Deum
is curious. He lived about the year 1380, and from his know-
ledge in natural philosophy and chymistry he got the name of a
conjuror among the vulgar, and abundance of strange stories are
to this day told of him and the Devil. His shewing artificial
snow in summer-time made them insist that he was just come
from the Alpes on the DeviVs back. His erecting of bridges in
difficult places by the Devil's help, and cheating him of liis
pay, and his outwitting the Devil in everything, even when he
expected his body when he was dead, made the poor Devil, in
the hearing of all the congregation, cry out at last, "Dafydd Ddu,
ffals yn fyw, ftals yn farw !" i. c, false alive, and false when
dead. These are stories that very well suited the age he lived
in, when the monks made learning a crime.
HiRADDUG (GwAiTii), a battle fought at this place, where Cws-
tenin Ddu, son of Idwal Foel, was killed. (MS.) It was fought
between Uowel ap leuaf and Cvvstenin Ddu, son of I ago, who
had liired Godfryd, captain of the Danes, A.D. 970. (Caradoc.)
HiRFLAWDD. Icrwerth llirflawdd, yr hwn yn yn 'r ach newydd
a elwir lerwerth liirymladd.
HiRFRYN, a lordship in Ystrad Tywy. (Caradoc, p. 274.)
HiRFRYN (Caer), Longcaster {Th. Williams).; rather Luncas-
ter, from the river Lune in Lancasliire.
HiRiETH, a river. Aber Hirieth on the Dyfi river. Rhiw
Hirieth, a gentleman's seat [in Caereinion. — JV, Z>.].
Hirnant, church and parish in the deanery of Welsh Poole.
HiRYMLADD : see Hirjlawdd,
Hispaen, Hespacn, Spain.
CELTIC REMAINS. 245
HiRAETHOG, one of the two commots of Cantref Ystrad in
Denbighshire : from hence Grufludd Hiraethog, a sound poet of
the 16th century, took his name. He was the teacher of Wm.
Lleyn, Sion Tudur, William Cynwal, Simwnt Vychan, poets that
flourished in Queen Elizabeth's time.
HiKELL, Uriel, an angel. See Gabriel.
HoAN, a King of the Britons (probably the Northern Britons),
mentioned by ¥LQheTiy,Offygia, p. 478, in the year 642, who beat
Domnal Brec, King of the Scots, in the battle of Ystrad Car-
maig.
Hob (Yr), the Hope. Mredydd o'r H6b.
HoBEU (Yr). Stat. RJmddlan, See Flint,
HoDNANT (n. 1.), qu. a river ? Llywelyn Brydydd Hodnant,
a poet anno Domini 1360. [The little river of Llan-Illtud Fawr
in Glamorgan.
Hyd y nant loy w Hodnant Iwyd.
Cywydd Ultud 8anU — J. If.]
H'oDNi, a river which falls into the Mynwy, and together fall
into the Wye. In Giraldus Cambrensis called Hodeni. It runs
by the abbey of Lantony, which was probably Llan Ilodui, or,
as Giraldus thinks, Nant Hodni. This is often confounded with
Honddu, and even by Mr. Edw. Llwyd on Camden (a marginal
note), and by Dr. Towel, Dr. Th. Williams, etc. See Honddu
and Bliodni.
HoEDLYW ap Cadwgan ap Elystan Glodrudd. Gorsedd Hoed-
11 w ar dir Carrog, yn Llanbadrig, Mon.
HoFA and HwFA (n. pr. v.) : hence Carreg Hova, Castell Car-
reg Hova, and Caer Carreg Hova, in Shropshire, mentioned in
the tenth battle of Llywelyn ap lorwerth.
Pobyll Llywelyn, etc.
Ynghacr Yngharreg Hova.
See Ilivfa.
Holt, in Denbighshire, a town and castle, where fairs are
kept ; called })y the Komans Leonis Casti^m. So called, as Cam-
den thinks, from the " Legio vicesima victrix", which kept gan-i-
son a little higher on the other side Dee. He means Westchester ,
called by the Britons Caerlleon Gawr and Caerlleon ar Ddyfr-
dwy ; but Camden had a mind to throw a veil over the Leonis
246 CELTIC REMAINS.
Castruyn, lest the Welsh antiquaries should claim it for Caer-
lleon. Leonis Oastnim is literally Caerllean, in spite of all
glosses and shifts, where the name of the ancient King Lleon is
still retained.
HoNDDY or HoNDDU (fl., hence Aberhonddu), falls into the
Wysg at Brecknock ; hence the town of Brecknock or Biych-
einiog. (Price, Descr.) This by English writers is called Hodni.
Caer Hodni, Brycheiniog. (Th. Williams, Catalogue.)
Hodni a'i fraint hyd nef fry. — Huw Cae Llwyd,
Aber hydrfer Hodni. — Prydydd y Mochy i Llywelyn.
See Bhodni and Hodni.
Hope (called in Welsh Yr Hob), part of Powys Vadog, one of
the three commots of Cantre 'r Ehiw, now part of Flintshire.
Hope Castle, Caergwrle.
HoRAN. Llanhoran or Glan Horan, a gentleman's seat in Caer-
narvonshire. Timothy Edwards, Esq.,^ a captain in the royal
navy.
HoRS,one of the Saxons' first commanders in Britain. (TV. 48.)
HowEL, HoEL, or Hywel (n. pr. v.), k hy and wSl, i. e., sharp-
sighted. There have been several famous men of this name.
Hywel, by some made the same with Huw or Hugh.
Howel wyd Haw o Ladin
Haelaf o'r gwyr, heiliwr gwin.
HowLBWCH neu Howlbwrch, qu. whether Old Burgh f Uow-
arch Goch ap Llowarch Howlbwch.
HowLFFORDD {GuitoW Glyn), Haverfordwest or Herefordwest.
HowNANT, in the parish of Penbryn, Cardiganshire.
HoYW ap Gloyw ap Caw ap Cawrda.
HowMON (n. 1.). Yn Adis [?] y bu varw Dafydd ap Owain
Gwynedd ac yn Howmon y claddwyd ef. {MS) See Adis [?].
Hu Gadarn, an Emperor of Constantinople that held the
plough, and would eat no bread but from corn of his own raising.
(Jolo Goch)
HUADAIN : see Llanhayaden, Ilanhuadain, vulgo Llanhaden,
South Wales.
Pen ar ddigrain
A chan Haw llndwaw Llanhnadain.
Ein, ap Qwgan^ i Ln. ap lor worth, Anno 1230.
CELTIC REMAINS. 247
HuAlL, mab Caw, un o dri thaleithiog cad Ynys Prydain. {Tr,
26.) A hu and ail, i, e., Hywel ; Hugo Secundus. (Br. Davies)
See GUdas ap Caw,
Hubert, esgob Mynyw, a.d. 876.
HuDWYDD or Hydwydd (n. 1.). Carreg Hudwydd, a place men-
tioned by Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Cyndylan. Mr. E. Llwyd
thinks it to be Beny, a hill in Shropshire, near Wroxeter. Hud-
wydd, as Mr. E. Llwyd reads it, is in Llyfr Coch Eergest wrote
Hytwyth, i. e., Hydwyth.
Stafell Gynddylan nid esmwyth heno
Ar ben Carreg Hydwyth
Heb ner heb nifer heb amwyth. — Llywarch flow.
HuGANUS, lord of Dyfed.
Hugo de Lacy.
Hugo Lupus, ad. 1092.
HuGYN ap Pagan o Gaenan H&l tuhwnt i Lwdlo.
HuNAWD, Hungaria. (MS.)
HuNYDD, daughter of Efhydd (Einudd, MS.) ap Gwemgwy,
lord of Dyffiyn Clwyd, wife of Mredydd ap Blethyn, Prince of
Powys. (J.D.)
HuNYDD verch Eoger arglwydd y Drewen.
Huw, Hew (n. pr. v.), Engl., Hugh ; but is a contraction of
Hugo. Huw Conwy.
Hywel wyd Hnw o Ladin.
HwcH, qu., whether a river or a man ?
Dym cyfarwyddiad yn hwch
Ddywal, dwedyd yn ddrws llech. — Llywarch Hen.
See Unhwck.
Hwen Hir, a woman's name, qu. ? (Gr. Zl. D. ap Einion)
Huan, qu. ?
HwFA (n. pr. V.) ; hence Carreg Hova. Ehos Tre Hofa, in
Anglesey.
Nid er da i Hwfa hen
Namyn er maws im' fy hnn.
Hwfa ap Cynddelw, lord of Llys Llifon in Anglesey, lived at
Prysaddfed, in the time of GrufFudd ap Cynan and Owain Gwyn-
edd, AD. 1100. One of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales. He
bore gules, a chevron or between three lions rampant of the
second. See Mona Antiqua, p. 130.
248 CELTIC REMAINS.
HwLFFORDD, Haverford West, Pembrokeshire; wrote also
Hereford West ; a town and castle on one of the branches of
Milford Haven, one of the three commots of Cantref y Khos (now
Roose), formerly inhabited by Flemings.
HwLKYN. Llywelyn ap Hwlcyn.
HwLKYN ap Bleddyn.
HwNTYNTWN, Angl. Huntington.
HwYSGiN 0 Hwland, neu Hwysgyn ; in another I read it
Hwysgwyn ; qu. an id. Ysgwyn ?
HwNDRWD, corrupt ior Hutidred, Tir 3m Hwndrwd, one of
the three commots of Cantref Cronerth in Morganwg. (Price,
Descr.)
Hyarthwy, a place in South Wales where a battle was fought
for the Principality of South Wales, in the year 1031, by Howel
and Mredyth, sons of Edwyn ap Einion ap Owain ap Hywel
Dda, and the sons of Bhydderch ap lestyn, who they first had
killed in another battle. {Caradoc.)
Hychan Sant. Llanhychan, Denbighshire.
Hydwn Dwn ap Ceredig.
Hyfeid, or rather Hyfaidd (n. pr. v.).
Hyfeid ap Bleiddig yn Deheubarth {Tr. 76), one who, from a
slave, became King of South Wales. Pentre Hyfaidd, a gentle-
man's seat. (f/. D.) See Maes Hyfaidd,
Hyfeidd. Ilowarch Hyveidd ; signifies beiddio'n h^f, or bold
adventurer.
Hymye, the Humber. {Tr, 4.)
Hynap, an elder, or the oldest in the family, tribe, clan, or
society. Hence brenhyn or breienhyn, a king (i h-aint and hynaf,
i.e., privilege and eldership) ; and so Llywarch Hen in Marwnad
Cynddylan Powys :
Stafell Cynddylan ys araf heno
Gwedy colli i hynaf, etc.
Hywel ab Emyr Uydaw {Tr. 83), called Brenhinol Farchog,
royal knight, in Arthur's court. Camden derives it from Ilmlius,
sun-bright.
Hywel Dda, King of Wales, about the yejur 940, began to rule
over all Wales, being Prince of Po^vys since 914. He revised
CELTIC REMAINS. 249
the Welsh Laws, and adapted them to the circumstances of the
time he lived in. We have several copies of these I^aws in MS.
in Welsh and Latin, and they were lately published by Dr. Wot-
ton. A little before this, Alfred, King of the West Saxons^ with
the assistance of his tutor Asserius, a Cambro- Briton, translated
the Laws of Dvfnwal Moel Mud into the Saxon, or at least
picked out of them what he thought fit.
The ancient Saxon laws were rather customs and traditions,
such as are among the North Americans and other illiterate
nations, the laws of Ethelbert, King of Kent, being their first
written laws, which was above a hundred years after their
coming to Britain ; and those reached no further than Kent.
Then the West Saxons, about a hundred years after that (a.d.
714), under King Ina, had written laws. Then, soon after, the
Mercians had written laws. Lastly, Alfred, grandson of Egbert,
who in 827 reduced the Heptarchy, did about the year 900 give
them a written general law composed from the ancient laws of
the island ;, and this was about 400 years after their conquest of
Loegria^ now called England.
Hywel ap Owain Gwynedd, brother of Madoc ap Owain, who
first discovered the country called now America, which should
have been called Madoca, This Hywel was an excellent British
poet and a great general. We have several of his works extant
He flourished about A.D. 1140. See Powel's Caradoc in Owain
Gwynedd.
Hywel (Castell), in Gwinionydd, qu. ?
Hywel (Cebrig) or Crug Hywel, where Hywel ap Caw, brother
of Gildas, was killed by King Arthur or by his orders, which
wajB the occasion of Gildas's inveteracy against the Britons in
his Epistle. See Giraldus Cambrensis, and Sir Jo. Price, Defence
of the British History. See Huail ap Oaw.
[Hywel Ystoryn, an ancient bard of the fourteenth century,
lived at Cjmffig in Glamorgan. — I. M,]
HrwYN ap Gwyndaf Hfen o Lydaw, Periglor yn Enlli.
L
Iabn (n. pr.). [laen and Twymyn, two riveA in Cyfeiliog. —
W. D.] Plant Cyndrwyn a laen.
32
250 CELTIC REMAINS.
Iaco or Iago (n. pr. v.). This is rendered in the Bible trans-
lation for James or Jacobiis, and is by some of the old poets
used for Jacob the son of Isaac ; and the 16th King of Britain
being of this name shews it to be purely British. There was a
Prince of Wales of this name in the year 948 ; cmother, a.d.
1021 ; and yet the name is not common in Wales, nor in manu-
scripts, nor in names of places or churches.
Rhyd Iago; T^ Iago; Digwyl Iago; crogen Iago, condia
Veneris, Myn Iago, an oath.
Iago, the 16th King of Britain.
Iago, mab Beli, killed with an axe. {Tr. 39.)
liL, the name of a country ; in English, Fa/« ; one of the com-
mots of Cantref y Ehiw, part of Powys Vadog. {Dr. PoweL)
It is in Denbighshire. Camden thinks 1^1 has its name from
the river Alen. Why not from la, ice ? [Is not Idl, cultivated,
anial, the negative, being uncultivated ? — W, D.]
Ian, qu. an id. quod Jane ?
Ian, OwBD, hi aeth yn ddydd.
The last is pronounced in English, eean.
Iancyn, idem quod Siangcyn, qu. ?
Ianto, dini. ab leuan, and leutyn.
Tarll, an earl ; in the Danish, eorla, erle ; a degree of nobility
among the ancient Britons. This title Camden (in Rem,, p. 67)
says came hither with the Danes. The Saxons might receive it
from the Danes, but the Britons always had it; and [it] is a con-
traction of arghoyddj i. e,, a supreme leader ; and from aril came
iarll and earl. But the Saxon word earl was anciently no more
than an elder. See Canute's grant. Spelman says the English
borrowed the word, but not the degree, from the Danes, and that
the title begun in Canute's time, who was a Dane.
Iarll y Mjmydd Cadarn, in the time of Arthur.
Iarll ar Went ag Erging ag Euas oedd Gwrtheym (Tyssilio),
about A.D. 400.
Iarll ag larlles ; pi. leirll. Eorla in Danish is the same with
alderman in Saxon.
Ystori larlles y Ffynnon. Galfrid translates Iarll Cernyw,
Ditx CornvMce. Iarll Caer Lundain a swydd Geiut, Dux Trino*
vanti.
CELTIC REMAINS. 251
Iarddub (n. pr. v.), wrote by the ancients Yarthur and lardur.
Iarddur ab Mervyn, ad. 952. {Oaradoc in leuaf.) Moses
Williams, in Notes on H. llwyd's Brit, Descr. Com,, would have
it that the words in Llywarch Hen's Marwnad Geraint should
be read *' Yn Dongborth Has Yarddur", which Sir John PryBe in
his Def, Brit, Hist,, and Mr. Edward Llwyd, reads y Arthur,
and which last reading is backed by the Triades, which makes
Geraint ab Erbin one of King Arthur's three admirals. Moses
Williams is wrong in placing G. ab Erbin in the time of Ina.
Tre Iarddur, a house near Holyhead.
Iasedd neu Iaseth ap
Iau or lou (signifying young), Jupiter, Jove, son of Sadwni,
a Prince of the Celtic nation before the foundation of the Greek
and Boman empires. This is him who his own people having
deified, imposed upon those nations afterwards as their supreme
god by the name of Jupiter or lou Pater. The oblique cases,
Jovis, Jovem, etc., shew him to be the same, and answer that
famous question of Cornelius Agrippa which puzzled all the
grammarians, why Jupiter makes Jovis in the genitive case ?
The Britons and Armoricans to this day call Thursday, or Jupi-
ter's day, Dydd lou, Dydd Iau, Difiau.
Cwm lou, a parish in Monmouthshire.
See Pezron's Antiquities.
Ibranc. Nennii\p (Li. Cantab.). See Efrog.
ICENi, a people of Britain inhabiting Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam-
bridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire. They are called in Welsh
Uwchcynniaid, See Keint or Cdnt.
IcH DiEN, the motto of the Princes of Wales, which they use
under tliree feathers. Spelman, in his Glossary, says it is from
the Saxon Ich Thien, I serve. Bailey deriyes it from the Ger-
man Ich Diennan, But if it is British it is Ych Ddien, you are
young ; or perhaps Eich Dyn, your man. Qu. whether it was
not to please the Welsh this was contrived by Edward I ? Or
whether it was taken, not by Edward the Black Prince, son of
Edward III, after the battle of Cressy, ad. 1346, it being said to
be the motto and arms of John King of Bohemia, who served in
the French wars, and was killed in that battle ? [Yes. — W. D,'\
Verstegan, p. 259, says Ih Thian is ancient English, and sig-
252 CELTIC KEMATNS.
Difies / serve. But if it is true that John King of Bohemia had
this motto, it is the Slavonian tongue, the proper language of
Bohemia, and is neither German nor Saxon ; and it is not very
probable that a son of the King of England would make use of
a Slavonish motto, or that a King of Bohemia would use a Ger-
man motto to shew that he served under France.
Iden, Idan, or Aidan ; but qu. ? Llaniden, a church and
parish, Anglesey. If it was from Aidan of North Britain, it
would have been pronounced Aeddan ; but this is Iden Sant, in
some MSS. Nidan.
Idgwyn, neu Iddon, o enw arall. Vid. Iddon.
Idlos and Idloes Sant. Llanidloes yn Arwystli.
Eos Tref Idlos tra fti. — Sion Phylip, i lenan Tew,
who resided here with Lewis Gwyn ; died old.
Idlos ap Gwyddnabi ; rect^ Idloes.
Idnbrth ap Hwfa. (Rhys Goch Eryri)
Idno ap Meirchiawn.
Idman Amherawdyr, Adrian. (B. Lhuyd.)
Idris (n. pr. v.) ; hence Cader Idris, a mountain fortified in
ancient times. Cader Idris Gawr. (Leland.) Idris Gawr. (Dr.
Tfios. Williams, Caerydd.)
Idris, the third son of Llewelyn Aurdorchog, lord of liL
Hence Bodidris, a gentleman's seat, laL
Idris Arw ap Gwyddo Garanir ; unde Oadair Idris.
Idwal (n. pr. v.), falsely wrote Edwal.
Idwal ap Edwin, the 41st King of Britain.
Idwal Iwrch, son of Cadwaladr, last King of Britain. See
Cadwaladr,
Idwallawn ap Morgant Mawr.
Idwallon, a nobleman of Wales, who died a.d. 841. (Powel,
Oaradoc, p. 27.)
. Iddawg (n. pr. v.). Iddawg Com Brydain a wnaeth brad
Arthur. Hist, (J. D.)
Iddig (n. pr. v.). Madog ap Henri ab Iddig, a poet.
Iddon ap Ynyr Gwent. In Tr. 75 a battle is mentioned to
be fought by Maelgwn, where the blood turned the colour of the
river Severn, where this man is mentioned ; but the passage is
dark and obliterated, but in Trioedd y Meirch the name is entire.
Ieithodd (fl.). Aberieithodd, qu. ?
CELTIC REMAINS. 253
Ieithon (fl.). Aberieithon. Falls into the Wye. Glyn leithon.
(Price, DescT,)
Ierwerth, Angl. Edward. lorwerth, ait Dr. Davies. Chwaer
John Edward un fam un dad oedd Elen verch Ierwerth. (Llyfr
Achau, fol. 70b.) Ierwerth Swdyrgrin.
Iestyn Sant Llanie8t)m in Ueyn and Anglesey.
Iestyn ap Geraint ap Erbin.
Iestyn ap Gwrgant ap Ithel ap Idwallawn ap Morgan Mwyn-
fawr, Prince of Morganwg, that lost it to the Normans, 1090.
Camden tells this story differently from Dr. Powel and Caradoc.
(Camden, Britannia, Glamorgan.)
Ieufaf, Ieuan, Iefan, Ifan, and Ivan (n. pr. v.), commonly
Latinized Johannes. It signified originally youngest ; the same
with leuangc, q. d. nxitu minimus \ and there are now family
names of Evan and Evans that should not be translated John.
Hence Evan, a modem name, which by Anglifying is turned to
Evans, as William is to Williams, Owen to Owens.
Ieuaf and Griffri were generals of the Powys forces in a
battle fought between Cadwallon Fendigaid and Edwin King of
the Saxons, and were both killed, and succeeded by Myngan.
{Tt. 63.) See Tr. 75 ; and see Belyn, 49.
Ievanawl ap Einion.
• Ieuan y Coed. Gwyl Ieuan y Coed : qu. what St. John's Day ?
[John the Baptist in the wilderness, a festival to celebrate his
retiring beyond Jordan. — W. D!\
Ieuan, Eang of Alban, before Brennus' time.
Ieuan ap Howel Swrdwal, a poet of Ceri, an. 14G0.
Ieuangc. Rhys leuangc.
IvoN (n. pr. v.). Camden says the Welsh and Slavonians use
Ivon for John ; but he was quite out, for the Welsh never had
the name Ivon in their language. The name Ieuan, which is the
same with Evan, looks like Ivon, but is not sounded the same.
It is true the name of St John is pronounced by the common
people in Wales Ifan or Ivan, which would be in English Yevan;
and St. John's Day is called Dygwyl Ifan. But John, as a com-
mon name of men, is always pronounced as if wrote in English
Shone ; and St. John's Gospel is translated Efengil loan, in two
syllables, as if made from Johannes. But Howel ap Syr Mathew
has
254 CELTIC REMAINS.
Matbe, Ifan, maith ddefod,
Marc a Lac, cjmer eu clod.
(To Davies, Bp. of Menevia.)
Ifor or Ivor (n. pr. n.).
Ifor Hael, lord of Maesaleg, was Dafydd ap Gwilym's patron.
If or Hael is Ifor the Liberal
Ifor, the eldest son of Cadwaladr Fendigaid, the other two
being Alan and Idwal Iwrch. See Ynyr.
Ivor ap Severws.
Igmond, a captain of the Black Nation, or Danes, who made
a descent at Bhod Meilon, near Holyhead, a.d. 900 ; now Pen-
rhos Meilon, vulg. Y Feilw.
Ikenild : see Ystrad Ychen.
Ilar or Iler Sant, probably St. Hilarins or Elerius, abbot and
confessor, of whom there is mention in the Acts of Winifred ;
educated at Llanelwy and Ad Vallem Clutinam; founded a
monastery, of which he was abbot; and a nunnery, of which St.
Winifred was abbess. (Leland and Pitta, Brit Sand,, June 13.)
He was abbot of Gwytherin, where he buried Gwenfrewi.
Llanilar, Cardiganshire, where their fairs are kept on St. Hilary's
Day.
Illan (n. 1.), Glamorgan.
Illtud, Illdud, or Elltud Sant, appointed by St German
head of a college in Glamorganshire. His scholars, Daniel, etc.
His name is Latinized Iltutus. Llanelltud, Meirion, and near
Neath. See Elltyd and LlanelUyd, See Oerman Sant.
Indeg, merch Afarwy Hir, a concubine of King Arthur.
{Tr, 60.)
Inerth verch Edwyn. (Caradoc, p. 183.)
Ingl (wrote also Eingl), Angli, Saeson Doegr ; the English
nation.
Inglont, the manner of writing the word England by the
Welsh poets :
Ba yn Inglont tenont taer,
Bid i Inglont byd anglaer. — L. OL Cothi.
Inse Gall, i.e.,Ynysoedd Gall, the Hebrides {Flaherty, p. 323),
inhabited by Gall Wyddyl, i e., the most ancient Gauis, or first
inhabitants bf Britain, who were thrust there by later colonies.
CELTIC REMAINS. 255
lo (n. v.), Job. Golud lo.
I6-AN (in two syllables), from Johannes.
Ail yw Idan laa lonydd. — lolo Ooeh.
loDDiON ap Idnerth ap Edryd.
loHN Dafydd Ehys, author of the printed British Grammar,
in foL, 1592, and of a Dictionary in MS. ; also of a printed Italian
Grammar which he published in Italy when he followed his
studies there, and read lectures on physic. He commenced Dr.
of Physic at Sienna^ professed Physic at Padua, was practitioner
in divers parts of Italy, afterwards in England, and had been
reader to most of the Colleges of Physicians ; was about sixty
years of age in 1606. Fe ddywedir mai mab i glochydd Uan-
faethlu ym Mon oedd ef. See note on Winifred! % Life.
loL-LO and loLO (n. pr. v.).
Achau lolo ni cbelir. — QuttoW Olyu.
loLO Gogh, a famous poet that flourished a.d. 1400, of whose
works we have several Pronounced lol-lo and lolo.
lOLYN (n. pr. v.).
Gair lolyn gwych wrol naf
Gwr gwiwnerth gwir a ganaf.
Hywel Kilan^ i L. ap Gr. v. ap Gr.
lOLYN ap Gronw Gethin : hence Plas lolyn, in Denbighshire,
the seat of Thomas Prys, Esq., an ingenious poet in Queen Eliza-
beth's time.
lONAVAL, son of Meuric, right heir to North Wales, a.d. 984,
killed by Cadwallon ap leuaf.
lORDDWFN : vid. Bywyn.
lORWERTH (n. pr. V.) (2>. ap Owilym) From I6r,
lORWERTHlAWN {Owclygorddau Fawys), lands of lorwerth in
Powys.
lotJ and Iau : hence leuan, lefan, Ifan, Ivan, leuaf (n. pr. v.),
commonly Latinized Johannes.
Ippo, Hippocrates. {leuan Tew,)
Irwon or Irfon, a river near Buellt. Qu. whether Dr. Powel's
Orefwyn f [Vide Casrau, — W, D.]
IsAERON, the country to the south and south-west of the river
Aeron in Ceretica. See Aeron,
256 CELTIC REMAINS.
Isc : see ^Vysg,
ISCBRDIN.
IscoED, one of the four commots of Cantref Gwent. See Ban^-
gar is Coed.
IscoED is also the name of one of the four cantrefs fonnerly
of Gwentland, containing the comraot of Bryn Buga,Uwch Coed,
y Teirtref, Erging ac Euas. (Price, Descr,)
ISCONWY.
IsELWYR, Inferiores ; hence the Silures in Latin writers. Ise-
lures, because below the river Dyfi. [Essyllwyr ; Bro Essyllt. —
W. D.]
ISHELI.
IsGENENY, one of the three commots of Cantref Ffinioc in
Caermarthenshire.
IsGENNEN. {LevHs Olyn Cothi.)
IsGWYRFAi, a commot.
ISLONT (Tyssilio), Iceland, an island in the North Frozen
Sea, belongs now to Denmark, about 300 miles long and 150
broad ; said by some to be the Thule of the ancients, t. e,, tyinell,
dark. It belonged to Britain in the time of King Arthur, a.d.
520 ; and Melwas, or Gillamwri, was king there, which, by the
name, seems to have been from North Britain or Ireland. Quaere
whether their language be Teutonic or Celtic ? Probably the
latter. [Teutonic : see Von Troil's account, and that of Sir Joseph
Banks. — /. if.]
ISMYNYDD, one of three commots of Cantref Elfael, between
Wy and Severn.
IsYRWON, one of the three commots in Cantref Buellt. (Price,
Descr,)
Ital (Yu), Italy. See Eidal.
Itguallon, wrote anciently for Idwallon. {E. Llivyd,)
Ithel and Ithael (n, pr. v.). This name seems to be derived
from vihr and hd, that is, a wonderful hunter ; and probably by
the ancients was pronounced Uthel.
Aeth Ithel fal mab Elen. — J. op Howel,
Hawdd gyda'm gwahawdd im' gael
I ihreth a bath Hryr Ithael.— L. Gl Oothi.
Ithel ap Ueien, the 52nd King of Britain.
CELTIC REMAINS. 257
Ithel 6am ; neu letbell and IthaeL
Tthon, river, recti leithon.
A chad Abergwaith a chad laithon. — Ho. Myrddin,
luDDEW, Judceus, a Jew.
luDDEWES (feem.), a Jewess.
luDDEWiG, Judaictis.
lUNO, the sister and wife of Jupiter ; in the Celtic, Ghvenno.
See Venus,
IWERDDON, the kingdom of Ireland ; wrote also Exverddon and
Y Werddon by the "Welsh; anciently y Werdd Ynj/8,i,e,, the Green
Island ; by Orpheus, Aristotle, and Claudian, it is called lema
(Orph.lepvisi)] by Juvenal and M-els,, Juverna; by Diodorus Sicu-
lus, Iris ; by Martianus Heracleota, lovepvia ; by Eustathius,
Ovepvia and l&epvui ; by the inhabitants, Erin ; by the English,
Ireland {Caniden) ; by Nennius, from a captain csdled Irnalph.
(flamden!)
PriiTyrdd cerdd o I werddon. — Owilym ap leua/n Hen,
Bbdn ac Iwerddon i gyd, i'th arfoU. — I. op H. Cae Llwyd,
See Ewerddon and Y Werddon.
L
Lacharn (now Lam) : see Talacham.
Lar^s, the spirits of the hearth, etc. Duwiau'r Llawr, qu. ?
Larina, a noble woman in Viigil, En, ii ; in the Celtic, Zloer-
wen.
Lasar, Lazarus.
Lavan (Y), Traeth y Lavan or Olavan, the sands between
Beaumaris and Penmaen Mawr, which some opinionately derive
from oer levain, which they back with a tradition that all that
tract of ground from the entrance of Conwy river to Bangor
was once dry land, but for the wickedness of the inhabitants was
overflowed by the sea ; and they pretend to shew the ruins of
houses now under water, in a spot of foul ground over against
Penmaen Mawr, which they call Llys Elis ap Glanmor. Such
accidents have been caused by earthquakes in many places ; and
there are at this day, in the Bay of Port Royal in Jamaica, the
33
258 CELTIC REMAINS.
ruins of houses and a fort to be seen under water, and great
valleys where mountains once stood in the memory of man.
Lawarian : vid. Llaw.
Lawnselot (n. pr. v.), a Gaulish name. Lawfiselot di L&c.
{Tt. 61.) Camden thinks it is no old name, but was invented
by the writer of Arthur's history, meaning the history of the
Eound Table, wrote by some foreigner. But it is 1200 year old
at least.
Legion : see Llion.
Leil : see CaerleU,
Lein, the British name of Leinster in Ireland. {Camden in
Lagenia.)
Leiuion ^ see Lyrion.
Leri, a river in Cardiganshire ; rectfe, Eleri. Aberleri, a creek
near Aberdyfi. Glan Leri, a gentleman's seat.
Lerion : see Lyrrion,
Lethrigh, a battle in the year 590, in which Aeddan ap Gaf-
ran was victor. {Ogygia^ p. 475.)
LiGACH, the name of some Irish general or prince who once
had possessions in Anglesey. His gravestone was shewn me in
the high-road near Dulas, and called Bedd Ligach, where tradi-
tion had it that he was buried there erect in his arms. Kot
far off, near Bodavon Mountain, there is a place called Ffridd
Ligach, and also Ffos Golmon.
LiGUALiD. Caer Ligualid is the name in the Cambridge copy
of Nennius of one of the twenty-eight cities of Britain ; but in
the Oxford copy it is Lualid. Usher hath it Caer Lualid, and
says it is Carlisle. It is not in the catalogue in the Triades
under this name. If LugavalUvm ad Vallum be Carlisle, the
similitude of the name Ligualid would make one think it to be
the same ; but there is very little dependence on the names in
Nennius or any Latin writer, the transcribers having murdered
the British names ; besides that the orthography of that age
blinds the matter very much. Qu. whether Luguvallum from
Llyw river in Ilywarch Hen ?
LiMNOS {Ptolemy), supposed to be the Isle of Kamsey near
St. David's or Menew. Leland calls this island Limerms, and
says the name is of Greek original ; but why not from the British
Mynyw ?
CELTIC REMAINS. 259
LiRlON : see Lyrrion,
IisiDiT. Caer Lisidit {Tr,) ; another copy, Lesydit, one of the
twenty-eight cities, qu. ?
LoNT and Lond, for the Teutonic Land in the names of Islont,
Gotlont, Esgottlont, and Inglont, t. e,, Iceland, Gotland, Scotland,
and England, etc.
LoYW. Caer Loyw. See Oloyw,
LocRiN : see Llocrin.
m
LowRi or LoWRY (n. feem.).
LovAN Lau Dhifro (n. pr. v.), Archceol, Brit, p. 260. Thus
Mr. Edward liwyd writes this name in Uywarch Hen's Marw-
nad Urien Beged, which is the same as is wrote in the Triades,
Llofan Llawddino, The person who killled Urien Beged. [Llaw
DdifrOy the desolating or lay- wasting hand. — W. D.'\
LUALID : see Ligvxdid,
LuDWAL. Mr. Camden, out of William of Malmesbury, says
King Edgar imposed a tribute of three hundred skins of wolves
on Ludwal, Prince of Merionethshire, or those countries ; but, as
is observed in the margin, there has been no prince of that name
in Wales ; and it was leuaf and lago, sons of Edwal, that were
Princes of North Wales in the time of Edgar, about ad. 960.
And I also desire it may be observed that no such a man's name
at all occurs in Wales as Ludwal, either in MS. or elsewhere. So
this story wants a bottom. [Son oiEdwaL Camden might take
it for LudwaL— W. D.]
Luna, a town and port of Tuscany, from the Celtic Llwym
LUNED (D. wp QwUym) ; perhaps the same with Elin, qu. ?
See Muned.
Lutatia, the ancient name of Paris in France, from the Celtic
Llaidwysg or Laitusc, i, e., muddy water.
LwLEN, dim. of Lowri.
LwNDRYS, Londres, a Norman name of London ; as if you
would say lAongdref, or the shipping town. See Llongddin.
LwYT Coed. Caer Lwyt Coet (Triades) ; in Nennius, Caire
Lwit Ooite ; in Dr. Thomas Williams' Catalogue, Caer Lwyd Coed,
Lincoln. [Llwyd Coed: Llwyd o Lwyd Coed, Llangadfan. —
—W. D.]
Lymnos of Ptolemy : see Lleyn and Enlli.
260 CELTIC REMAINS.
Ltbrion. Caer Lyrrion. This is in the catalogue of the
British cities in the Triades. In Nennius it is Oaire Lerian ; in
Usher's catalogue, Caer Zeirion ; in some copies of the Triades^
CcterZmon, i. e., the city of the people of Uyr, t. e., Ilyrion ; but
I presume it is the same vf ith Caer Llyr in Tyssilio, which he
says Llyr built on the river Soram, and called by the Saxons
Leyrcestyr ; now Leicester. Caer Lyr, Lyrcester. (Th. Williams,
OatalogvA^
LL.
Lladwm.
Llaethnant, a river.
Chwecbant hyd at Laethnant Iwyd. — Tudut Aled.
Llafyr, father of Ussa, a.d. 943. (Oaradoc in Howel Dda.)
Llai (fl.). AberUai. (Llywarch Hen) Qu. whether not Aher»
llitv; or qu. whether Elay of Mordens Map, Glamorganshire,
and Lay of Price's Description, if to be read Llai ? [Llai is the
Welsh name of the river. — L M.] Coed y Llai in Flintshire,
Englished Leasewood, as if wrote Llau, lice. Qu. whether there
is a river Llai there ? Then it should be Lesswood or Greywood.
Yn Aberllai lladd Urien. — Llywarch Hen.
Pont ar Lai, Glamorganshire. Fairs kept here.
Llamiwrch, a gentleman's seat. (/. D,) Moi^gan's.
Llam Mwri, a place in Anglesey.
Llambe, enw caseg Arthur. (E. Lhvyd,)
Llam yr Ebol, a place in Anglesey.
Llam yr Ewig, a place in Powysland. See Lbvchayam,
Llan, an ancient Celtic word used in names of places in
Britain, etc., and signifies a spot of ground or inclosed area for
any use (as corlan, a sheepfold ; pcrllan, an orchard ; ydlan, a
place of corn ; ffmnllan, a vineyard, etc.), but chiefly consecrated
for a church, and is the same with the Latin fanum, a plat of
consecrated groimd ; as, Llanvair, St. Mary's Church ; Llanbedr,
St. Peter's Church ; Llandeilo, St. Teilo's Church, etc. And qu.
whether Lambeth, on the river Thames, was called so for being
St. Peter's Church (the Welsh calling it Llanbed to this day),
and Languedoc in Gaul ? For Llanfair see Mair; Uandeilo, see
Teilo; and so for the rest.
CELTIC REMAINS. 261
Llanamddtfri Castle, anno Domini 1204.
Llanabthne.
Llanbadabn, a collegiate church near Aberystwyth, a.d. 1144.
John, archpriest of Llanbadam, sainted a.d. 1138. Sulien ap
Bythmarch, of the College of Llanbadam, a.d. 1143.
Llanbistair.
Llanbleddian, a lordship in Morgannwg. [Llanbleiddian, in
Welsh Llanfleiddan, a parish and lordship. In the laige and
fine village stand the church and two castles in ruins. In this
parish is the town of Cowbridge, with another church and a
grammar school, a member of Jesus College in Oxford. Cow-
bridge has two markets weekly, many fairs, quarter sessions, etc.
At Aberthin, a village in this parish, Owain Glyndwr defeated
the forces of Henry IV. Annual races. — L if.]
Llaxdaf or Llandav, wrote in English Landaff, a town and
bishop's see on the river Tav in Glamorganshire. The Cathedral
is consecrated to St. Teilaw, once Bishop thereof ; and, as Cam-
den says, erected by Germanus and Lupus when they suppressed
the Pelagian Heresy, But here was an archbishopric before the
time of Germanus. See Price's Defence.
Llanddinam, a church and parish in Arwystli and Tre New-
ydd Ynghedewain. Here Owain Gwynedd came to chastise
Howel ap leuaf, a.d. 1162.
Llanddtjlas, a church and parish (R.), from the river Dulas ;
dedicated to St. Cymbryd. (B. Willis,)
Llanddwy, in Breclmockshire.
Meibion myr llenwyr Llanddwy,
Meddiant teg mae iddynt hwy. — Bedo Phyltp Back,
Llanddyn, a gentleman's seat. (J. D)
Llandeilo Fawe, a town in Caermarthenshire.
Llandudoch, a village in Pembrokeshire, on the river Teifi,
between Cardigan and the sea. Here a battle was fought be«
tween the sons of Cadivor ap Collwyn of Dyfed, Grufifudd ap
Mredydd, and Rhys ap Tewdor, their lord, a.d. 1088. Rhys
defeated them. Eneon fled to lestyn, lord of Morgannwc;
which Eneon was the cause of bringing an army of Normans
there, and had battle near Brecknockshire, where Rhys was
262 CELTIC REMAINS.
killed ; who, after assisting lestyn and Eneon, took possession
of the country of Glamorgan, or Gwlad Forgan, and whose issue
mixed with the Britons^ and remain there to this day. This
happened a.d. 1090. {Oaradoc, p. 119.)
Llandudwo.
Llanegbyn.
Llanbgwbst or Egwestl, an abbey called also Valle Cruets,
built AD. 1200 by Madoc ap Gr. Maelor, lord of Maelor in Brom-
field, near Llangollen.
[LlanfeithTn, still standing, the College or Monastery of
St. Cadoc ap Gwynlliw in liangarfan in Glamorganshire. It is
mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin, — L Mi]
Llangadog Castle, ad. 1204.
Llangarfan, Glamorgan. [See LlanfeUhin above. — L M.'\
Caradog or Cradog, the faithful and impartial author of the His-
tory of the Princes of Wales, which he wrote by the order of
-Galfrid Archdeacon of Monmouth, an. 1155, was of this place.
Fairs kept here.
[Nine villages in Llangarfan, viz., Llangarfan^ Pennon, Moel-
dwyn, Ilanbydderi, Dangadell, Tre Gof, Tre Wallter, Castell
Moel, and Heol Las. — I. M!\
Llangewydd [a village in the parish of Trelalys in Glamor-
gan, where lived Uywelyn Sion o Langewydd, a very ingenious
bard, author of the best treatise on Welsh poetry extant. — L if.]
Llangoed, a parish and gentleman's seat in Anglesey. Wil*
liams. Also a gentleman's seat in Brecon. Sir Edward WiUiams.
See Oaihgoed. See Tanwyn Sant.
Ilakgollen, in Denbighshire, where Sawyl ap Lly warch Hen
was buried.
Llangors, a castle in Brecknockshire, near Brecknock town.
Llangwm, a church and parish in Roose, Pembrokeshire,
where a battle was fought between Mredydd ap Owain and
Edwal ap Meyric, ad. 992, and Tewdor Mawr slain.
Llangwm Dinmael, a church and parish in Ehose Deanery
in Denbighshire.
Llangymwch Castle, erased by Llewelyn ap Grufifudd, a.d.
1256. S. W.
Llangwstenyn, in Creuthyn, near Conwy, a church where
CELTIC REMAINS. 263
the Abbots of Aberconwy and Cjrmer summoned King Henry III
to appear before them by a commission from the Pope about a
dispute between him and Dav. ap Llewelyn concerning the
Principality of Wales. (Powel, Caradoc, p. 309.) But the King
bribed the Pope.
Llangynllo.
Llanhafon. Qu. Llanhafon or Uanafon ?
Llanhayaden, one of the two commots of Cantref y Coed,
in Pembrokeshire.
Llanhuadain, a castle burnt by Llewelyn ap lorwerth.
A chan Haw lladwaw Llanhaiaden. — Einian ap Otogan.
Llanllwch, Caermarthenshire.
Llanllwchayarn (V.), in Cedewain, Powysland.
Llan y Meichiab.
Llanmeli, a gentleman's seat {J. D.), Denbighshire, qu. ?
Llaknerch, a word prefixed to the names of places, signifying
an area or spot, a bare spot. (D. ap Owilym)
Llanerch, one of the commots of Cantref Dyffryn Clwyd.
(Price, Bescr)
Llannerch Bennaf.
Llannerch y Clwydau.
Llannerch Euron or Aeron, vulgo Llanychaeron, a place in
Cardiganshire.
Llannerch Hudol, one of the three commots of Cantref y
Fymwy in Powys Wenwynwyn.
Llannerch Felus.
Llannerch y Medd, a market town in the middle of Anglesey
Llannerch y Mor.
Llannol, a place in Anglesey, in the parish of Llanbabo, where
there is a stone called Maen Llannol with an inscription ; cor-
ruptly for Maen Llineol, as Mr. Llwyd thinks.
Llan Non.
Llannor, a church in Lleyn. Qu. whether Lknfair or Llan-
fawr or Llan lor ?
Llanrhystyd, in Cardiganshire. A castle built here by Cad-
waladr ap 6r. ap Cynan, a.d. 1148. {Caradoc, p. 201.)
Llanrwst, a town in Denbighshire. Qu. from Grwst or Gw-
rwst Sant ?
264 CELTIC REMAINS.
Llansawyl.
Llansilin. (Tr. 63.) [A church and parish in Denbighshire.
— W.R]
Llanstephan Castle, Caermarthenshire.
Llantkedafp, a church in Herefordshire.
Llantrydbyd, the seat of Sir John Aubrey, ad. 1693 [and
is so still. A fine, large, and very ancient house, lai^e park,
etc. The house is in the parish and large village of Uan-
tryddyd.— /. M.]
Llantuit, or Boviarton ; some call it Llanelltud ; a lordship
in Morgannwg. (Pawd.) See Camden in Iltudus. [Llantuit, an
ancient town in Glamorgan ; in Welsh, Llanilltud Fawr. This
is the name of the parish. Boverton (not Boviarton) is a large
village in this parish, and gives name to the lordship. It is the
Bovium of Antonine. Here is still standing a very ancient seat
of the Lords Marchers of Glamorgan. In the town of Llan-
illtud or Llantwit stands in ruin the College of Iltutus. In the
church and churchyard are more ancient British inscriptions
than are to be found anywhere else in Wales. There are in a
neighbouring field four or five Boman and British camps. The
place is famous for the longevity of its inhabitants. It stands
in the Vale of Glamorgan, on the sea-shore. — I. M.]
Llanvaes seems to be the old name of Beaumaris in Anglesey.
" Daeth ystiwart llys Brenhyn Uychlyn a chwech herwlong gan-
thaw hyd yn Llanvaes ac yspeiliaw y dref a'i Uosgi." {Otdyfr y
Brut,) Here Llewelyn ap lorwerth. Prince of Wales, built a
house of barefoot Friers over the grave of Jone his wife, daughter
of King John, in the reign of Henry III, A.D. 1237, called now
the Friers near Beaumaris.
Llanvihangel Ysgeifiog, a church and parish in Anglesey.
Qu. whether from ysgaw, a place of elders ; as Celynnog from
cdyn, a place of hollies ?
Llanvorda (from Mordaf). A collection of British MSS. here
made by Sir W. Williams, chiefly copied out of Hengwrt MSS.
Llanuftod : see Nefydd.
Llanwanoc (qu. Llanwenog?), in Dyfed, near St. David^s,
where a battle was fought between the Britons and Harold the
Dane, ad. 981. (Powel, Garadoc, p. 65.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 265
Llanychan, Caermarthenshire. Fairs kept here.
Llanynghenedl, a chapel and parish, Anglesey.
Llanynys, a church and parish, Denbighshire.
Llanystindwy, a parish, Caernarvonshire.
Llary ap Casnar Wledig.
Llathwryd, a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire, (J. D.)
Llawarian : vid. Arian.
Llawdden, the father of Beren, who was Beuno's mother.
(Beuno's Life.)
Llawdden Lueddog, or Llewddyn Luyddog,o Ddinas Eiddun.
Llawddiffro or Llawddino, the appellative of one Llofan
that killed Urien ap Cynfarch. (Tr. 38.)
Augerdd Urien is a gro
Gennif cjrch ynad ymhob bro
Yn wise Llofan Llawddi£fro.
Llywarch Hen^ in Marwnad Urien ap Cynfarch.
Llawddog Sant. Llanllawddog, Carmarthenshire. Qu. whether
Lavdatus ?
Llawesog, a gentleman's seat. {J, D.)
Llawprodedd Farchog Coch (n. pr. v.). Cyllell Llawfrodedd
Farchog, or the knife of Llawfrodedd the Knight, was one of the
thirteen rarities of Britain. This knife would serve twenty-four
men from one table to another, and when wanted was ready at
the call of every one. The Bretons of France are allowed but one
knife for each table, and that chained to the table. See Eluned,
Buwch Llawfrodedd Farchog. (TV. y Meirch, 2.)
Lla WGAT Trwm Bargawt Eidyn killed Afaon, son of Taliessin.
In Mr. Vaughan's Index, Llowgat Trwm Bargot Eiddyn. (Tr. 38.)
Some Scot of Edenbrough, it seems.
Llawhir, generous; lit. longimanus, long-handed, perhaps
liberal ; the epithet or surname of several men ; as, Caswallon
Law Hir ; Angharad Lawir ; Aireol Lawir, etc^ etc.
Llawr (n. pr. v.). Lljoiges Llawr mab Eirif, un o'r tair Llynges
gyniweir. (Tr. 72.) This Llawr was admiral of some famous
fleet of pirates, probably of the Lochlin men about the Baltic,
that pestered the British coast.
Llawr or Llafyr ap Llywarch Hen. Bwlch Uorion.
34
266 CELTIC REMAINS.
Llawr Crach 0 Feifod. Collwyn ap Llawr Crach.
Llech, an ancient Celtic word in the composition of names of
places, etc., signifying a stone^ or sometimes a flat Tock ; hence
Uechgynvarwy in M&n; liecb Oronwy in Blaen Cynfad in
Ardudwy. {Tr. 35.) Llech Ysgar. (TV.) Llech Ardudwy is
Harlech in Meirion. Llech Elidir. {Tr.) Y Benllech in Anglesey.
Hence also Leuca, a league ; that is, milestones among the
Komans ; as much as to say, Llechau, i. e., stones.
Llech, a river. Aberllech. {Llywarch Hen!)
Llech Ardudwy. Caer Llech Ardudwy, now Harlech or
Arlech town and castle, Meirion.
Llkchau (n. pr. v.). Llechau, a son of King Arthur, was killed
at Llongborth. (jD. Js., 1587.)
Fal y lias Llechau is Llechysgar.— ^5Zeiiyn Fardd. (TV. 10.)
[Llechau, afon ym Morganwg. — /. jl/.]
Llechcynfarwy : see Cynfarwy,
Llech y Drybedd, a cromlech, or Dniidical monument, or
altar, in the parish of Nevern in Pembrokeshire.
Llechddyfnog, one of the three cantrefs of Elfel.
Llech Elidir, a place in North Britain ; also in Anglesey.
See Penllech.
Llecheu ap Brychan, in Llangayan (Tregaian, qu. ?). See
Gayan.
Llech Gelyddon yrahrydyn. (MS.) Nefydd ferch Brychan,
gwraig Tudwal Befyr, Santes yn Llech Gelyddon ymhrydyn.
Llech y Gowres, a monument near Neuadd in Cardiganshire,
very curious.
Llechid, 8ante8 yn Arllechwedd, merch Ithel Hael o Lydaw.
(MS.) Llanllechid, Oaemarvonsliire. {B. Willis.)
Llech Idris, in the parish of Trawsfynydd, Meirion, near
which is a stone with a Latin inscription which hath been ill
copied by Mr. B. Llwyd in his Notes on Camden.
Llechog, a river : hence Mynachlog Lechog.
Jjlechog, Mynachlog Maenan, the Abbey of Aherconwy.
Here Llewelyn ap lorwerth was buried.
Aethodd o fewn i wythawr
Fynachlog Lechog i lawr. — T. Llwyd.
Llechriddtawr, enw lie. [Llecheiddiawr. — IF. J).]
CELTIC REMAINS. 267
Llechryd, a place in Cardiganshire, on the river Teifi ; petli
o arglwyddiaeth Syr Roger Vychan. Here a battle was fought
between Rhys ap Tewdwr and the sons of Bleddyn ap Cynvyn,
where Madoc and Riryd were killed, and the other fled. Rhys
ap Tewdwr had in this battle a strong power of Irish and Scots
which were in his pay, A.D. 1087. {Oaradoc in Gr. ap Cynan,
p. 117.)
Llechwedd (Y) Isa ag Ucha, cwniwdau. Madog ab larddwr
o*r Llechwedd ; properly Arllechwedd.
Llechwedd Llyfn, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
Llechysgar (n. 1.), the place where Llechau, the son of King
Arthur, was killed. Llys Madog am Mhredydd.
Bra nchel braint ar ddangos
Lie trydar Llechysgar Uys. — Cynddelw,
Lledr, a river near the town of Penmachno. See Machno and
Siglvaen.
Ai hwn yw V maen graen grynno llwydwyn
Rhwng Lledr a Machno ?
Geill dyn nnig ei siglo
Ni chodai fil a chwedyn fo. — W. Cynwal,
Lledbod or Lledbawd, a parish in Cardiganshire.
Lledrot, a town near Oswaldstry, and a gentleman's seat.
{J, D) (Powel, ChronicUy p. 3.)
Lledwigan. Two villas or townships of this name in the
commot of Malldraeth, in Anglesey, when the Extent was taken
by Edward III, 1352 ; i. e., Lledwigan Llys and Lledwigan Llan.
Lledwigan Llys, or belonging to the palace or prince, was called
a free township, and yet paid the prince 268. \0d. yearly in
money, with a suit to the commots and hundreds with relief,
gobr and amobr, 10s. It contained but one wde under several
coheirs who had a mill of their own. But there was Llewelyn
ap Ednyfed, one of the coheirs of the said weU, who owed
neither relief nor amobr either before or after the Conquest
(meaning the Norman Conquest) ; but the others paid relief,
gobr and amobr, lOs., when due. What, then, is a wele ? It is
not a messuage. There was a hamlet of two boviats of land
belonging to Lledwigan Uys, which paid JEl 1«. M, yearly, who
owed suit to the prince's mill of Dindryfol and to the commot
268 CELTIC REMAINS.
and hundred, and also relief, gobr and amobr, with three boviats
of escheat land which had been crau mvck (soccage tenure), but
paid to the prince lid. a year ; so the lands in soccage tenure,
it seems, were only to plough instead of rent. Howel ap Madog
ap Ily welyri was sole heir of lledwigan Llan, or that held under
the Church, and he owed no suit to the prince except an appear-
ance at the first commot held after Michaelmas yearly {%. e., as
we call it now, the court leet), but to other commots or hun-
dreds neither relief nor amobr ; but he and all his villans were
to attend the two grand turns yearly in lieu of all services. But
Lledwigan y Llys, held under the prince, had heavy services
though called a free village in the Extent.
Lleenawc, father of Gwallawc, one of the tri phost cad.
(Tr, 11.)
Llefethyr, one of the three commots of Cantref Emlyn, Pem-
brokeshire.
Llefnydd, oue of the four commots of Cantref Gwent. See
Gwent,
Llefoed Wynebglawk, a poet.
Lleian, verch Brychan, gwraig Gawran, a mam Ayddan
Vradog, mentioned by Beda, jEdanus,
Lleision (n. pr. v.). Lleision, abad Glyn Nedd. (Z. 01 CothL)
Gwelygordd Lleisiawn.
Lleision ap Philip ap Caradog ap Ehys. (ifS.)
Lleision or Lleisiawn, a country or lordship in Powysland ;
or qu. whether people of LlSs, mentioned in the eighth battle of
Llewelyn ap lorwerth. See Gylch Llywelyn :
Teymdud Lleisiawn ac alasswy dir i deym Dyganwy.
Rhac Madawc mechdeyrn Lleisyawn.
Gwalchmaiy i Mad. ap Meredydd.
Lle Herbert, in the mountains of Meirionyddshire, where
W. Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, passed with great difficulty to
besiege Harlech Castle maintained by David ap Jenkin [leuan —
•
TF, D.] ap Einion against Edward IV siding with the house of
Lancaster.
Llbmenic, mab Mawan. {Tr. 11, No. 7.) Uemem'g ap Maon
(n. pr. v.), (Tr,), un o'r tri trwyddedawg ag anfoddawg. {Tr, 71.)
Llwmhunig ap Maon. {Br. Davies in Trwyddedawg.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 269
LiiEiNiOG, a place in Cwmmwd Menai, Anglesey. Mredydd
of Ueiniog ; and Lleiniog or liienog, near Beaumaris.
Llen Arthur Ynghernyw a Dyfnaint, one of the thirteen
rarities of Britain, i.«., King Arthur's veil. Whoever went under
it could see, but would not be seen. See Eluned,
Llenvodden. Meiriawn Llenvodden ap Boet.
Lleon, called also Ueon Gawr, the 7th King of Britain. The
British history says he was the founder of Caerlleon in the north
of the island, which must be Caerlleon ar Ddyfrdwy, or else
Leonis Castrum, which hath been called since the City of Legions,
on the river Dee, and by the Saxons Legeacester. This in the
Triades is called Caerlleon^ and by British writers and the poets
Caerlleon Gawr ; Lleon Gawr signifying Ueon the Prince, and
not the Giant, as is imagined by persons ignorant in the Celtic
tongue. It is now called West Chester, on the river Dee. See
Ogyrfan Gawr, BerUli Oaivr, etc.
Llys llawr Lleon Gawr linn gwawr gwimpaf.
Or. ap Mer. ap Dafyddy i'r Grog o Gaerlleon.
But rather Holt or Lyons in Flintshire.
Rhag ffalsed, rhag oered oedd
Gaer Lleon Gawr a'i Unoedd. — L. 0, Cothi.
Mae hwpp arvan mab hirfawr
Mae llun gwych mal Lleon Gawr.
S. Cerij i S. ap Rhys.
Lleon (taid Iddic ap Llywarch) ap Cilmin Droedtu.
Lleon Llychlyn, some Prince on the coast of the Baltic in
alliance with the Britons.
Mi fum Vardd Telyn
I Leon Llychlyn. — Hartes Taliestin,
Engil ar gychwyn
Rbag Lleon Llychlyn.
Lles (n. pr. v. ; Latinized Lucius.
Lleiddawd ap Marchnad. {Ekys Goch Hryri.)-
Llbs Amerawdr Rhufain. . {TyssiHo.) This, in Galfrid's
Latin, is Lucius Tiberius, Procurator of the Republic. He
was general of a Roman army in Gaul that fought with King
Arthur and the Armoricans about the year 541. Others call
270 CELTIC REMAINS.
him Lucius Hiberue. The British writers use to call the gene-
rals of armies by the titles of emperors and kings, and at that
time Rome hardly knew its emperors. See Procopius.
Lles ap Coel, the 79th King of Britain, said to be the first
Christian King, and converted by Ffagan and Dwywan, two
preachers sent by one Eleuther, a Pope of Rome. Usher pro-
duces twenty-four different opinions of the time this Prince
received the Christian faith. By Latin writers he is called
iMciua; and by S. Beulan's note on N"ennius,Zet;erifa'M'r, which
he interprets magni spUndoris, i. «., great light. But none of
our writers in the .British tongue mention this cognomen of
Lleufer Mawr. Bishop Lloyd is ready to give him up as never
to have had a being, and he thinks Bede might find him in that
mixen of fttble, the Gesta Pontificum. Some are so whimsical
as to derive Ihe name from St. Luc's Gospel, and to deny the
very being of Lucius ; but they should have shewed the affinity
between Lles^ his real name, and Luke, for Lucius is only bastard
Latin.
It is the tradition of the churches of the Switzers and Grisons
that he went to France and Germany to preach the Gospel, and
is said to be consecrated Bishop of Chur or Coire, the capital
province of the Grisons. There is an ancient monastery near
the city of Chur which bears his name, and his feast is solemnly
kept there, and his sister Emerita is honoured as virgin and
martyr. {Brit. Sand,, Dec. 3.)
This Lies ap Coel died, according to Tyssilio's British History,
A.D. 156. See also tTsfier's Primord., p. 340.
Lles Llaw Ddeoc.
Llestr, and Morlestr, a ship or any sea vessel This word i»
to be found in Doomsday Booh, in Cheshire, but corruptly wrote
Lesth, an h for an r. " Quatuor d^narios de unoquoque Lesth
habebant Rex et Comes.^'
Lleuci, Lleucu, and Lleuc¥ (b. J». f.) ; Latinized Lucia.
' Ynghylch dy dy Lleucy Llwyd
A cblyd fnr a chlo dar* du
A chliccied yn iach Lleucn. — Llewelyn Oock.
Llehddai) Sant, (Latinized Laudattis), first Abbot of Enlli, as
some say cousin-germam to Beuno.
CELTIC REMAINS. 271
Lleufkb Mawr, a cognamen. See Lies ap Coel.
Llew (n. pr. v.), an ancient and a natural name enough for a
British commander, if it be true that they painted the shapes of
beasts and birds on their bodies. The name signifies a lion ;
and the famous Prince Llew ap Cynfarch of North Britain, who
married King Arthur's sister, should have been translated by
Galfirid Leo, and not Lotho; but he hath often mistaken as well
as here. Names of fierce or strong creatures were commonly
given to men among the Britains ; as, Arth, a bear ; Blaidd, a
wolf ; Gruff, a griphon ; Owalch, a hawk ; Uryr, an eagle ; March,
a horse.
Llew ap Cynfarch, King of Llychlyn (Norway, or some
country near the Baltic). He was made King there by Arthur,
his brother-in-law, being entitled to the crown in his mother's
right. He married Anna, daughter of Uthur Bendragon, and
sister of King Arthur, whose son Medrod claimed the crown of
Britain because Arthur wa!^ not begot in wedlock. Gwalchmai,
the other son of Anna, was, it seems, of another opinion, for he
was one of King Arthur's chief generals, if both had the same
father. His name should be translated into Latin, Leo; but I
cannot tell for what reason Galfrid has made it Lot and Lotho,
unless in order to make British histoiy tally with the Scotch ;
perhaps a mistake for Llewddyn Luyddog o Ddinas Eiddun,
who Mr. Ed. Llwyd Latinizes Leodinus Bellicosiis. But this was
wrong : let every history stand on its own bottom, true or false.
Llew, river. Old orthography, Lieu,
Yn Aberllew lladd Urien. — Lhjwarch Hen, Marwnad Urien.
Mr. Edward Llwyd reads it Llay.
Llewelus and Llefelus (n. pr. v.), a King in Gaul, brother
of Lludd ap Beli, King of Britain, and of Caswallon. {Tyssilio.)
A dispute between him and Lludd, called Cyfrangc Lludd a
Llewelys {MS.) ; by others, Ymarwar Lludd a Llewelus. {Lleiaelyn
Fardd, i Ln. ap lorwerth.)
Llewelyn or Llywelyn (n. pr. v.), generally Latinized Leoli-
nns ; perhaps from llexo and euly7i, lion's form or lion-like, or
else from llew and gelyn, lion's enemy. This name seems not to
have been used till after the Romans left Britain. See Hoinnc
272 CELTIC REMAINS.
MyrddiD. The first Prince of this name was Llewelyn ap Seis-
yllt. Math. Westminster mentions him in the year 940.
It is also by the poets taken to be the same name with Lewis,
as Lewis Glyn Oothi, the poet, is called Lly welyn Glyn Cothi ;
and the sneer of an Anglesey gentleman on his countryman in
Dublin, that had Anglified his name, explains it.
Nnper lorwerth ap Llewelyn
Nunc Ned Lewis o Dre DdulyD.
Llewelyn ap Gruffudd was the last Prince of Wales of the
ancient British races, betrayed into the hands of the English by
his own subjects of Buellt and one Madog Min, a Bishop, in the
year 1282, and his head put on the highest place of the Tower of
London by Edward I. He was son of Gruffudd ap Llewelyn ap
lorwerth Drwyndwn.
Llywelyn ap Iorwerth Drwyndwn was a Prince of Wales
that' bravely defended his country against Sichard I, King John,
and Henry III. He is called by historians Leolinus Magnus.
He began his reign, 1194; died, 1240 ; reigned fifty-six [forty-
six] years.
Llewei, or Llewmei, or Llowmai (n. f.). Llewei ferch Seith-
wedd {Tr. 64) ; un o'r tair gwrforwyn, i. c, hermaphrodite.
Llew Llawgyffes, mentioned Tr, 35 ; in a battle at Llech
Oronwy in Blaen Cynfael, Meirion {Tr. 77), Llew Llaw Gyflfes
and Gwdyon getting names and arms of Bhiarot y Fram.
Lleweni Fawr Ynghegengl (n. 1.).
Llewon. Caer Llewon, Holt, Flintshire, or Cc^tle of Lions,
made by Jno. Barlow [Earl ?] Warren and William his soa But I
think this is rather the old Caerlleon Gawr, or Llewon G«wr,
which Camden has kept such a rout about, and not the city of
Westchester, which T take to be a later thing, and perhaps built
by the Romans.
Lliana. Llanlliana, a chapel in Mdn.
Lliaws (n. pr. v.), a very ancient British name. Lliaws mab
Nwyfre o Arllechwedd {Tr. 40), father of Gwenwynwyn and
Gwanar.
Rhag colofn Lliaws maws mab Nwyfre.
Frydydd y Moch, i Gr, ap Cyn. ap O. Gwynedd.
See Choanar.
CELTIC REMAINS. 273
Llibio Sant. Llanllibio Chapel, Anglesey.
Llieni. LlanUieni, the town of Lemster in Herefordshire ; in
Latin, Leonminster and Leonis Monasterium, from a lion that
appeared to King Merwald in a vision, and upon this he built a
nunnery. (Leland, IHn,, MS,) But Camden says Uanlieni is in
British a church of nuns. Some, says he, derive it from linum,
flax, the best kind of which grows there. (Camden.) It is true that
lleian in the British is a nun, and that the life of nuns is called
lleianaeth ; but the plural of lleian is lleianod, and not lleiani ; so
this etymology goes for nothing. To derive it from lliain, linen
cloth, as some do, is as little to the purpose, for the plural of
lliain is llidniau. We have Llanlliana in Anglesey, a chapel
dedicated to St. Lliana, a woman ; but as the Oney river falls
into the Wye at Lemster, might it not have been ZlanUiontvy,
as Llanllyfni, Llangefni, etc., have their names from rivers ?
Llienawg. Aber Llienawg in Anglesey, a castle built by
Hugh Earl of Chester there. (Camden,) Eightly Lleiniog, qu. ?
Llienog, father of Lloeger and Gwallog. This Lloeger is pro-
bably the same name with the Irish Loegarius, son of Neill
MaighialacL (FlaJierty, p. 394.)
Llifon or Lliwon, a river in Anglesey, whence Cwmmwd
Uifon has its name. Another river in Caernarvonshire, whence
Glyn IJifon has its name. Llivon mentioned by Llywarch Hen :
Pyll wyn pwyll t&n trwy Livon. — LI. Hen.
Lligan or Llugan. Llanllugan, an abbey, once in the diocese
of St. Asaph, deanery of Cedewain, and a nunnery. (A Willis.)
Llion. Caer Llion, a market town on the river Wysc in Mon-
mouthshire, sixteen mUes south-west of Monmouth. Some say
it is called so from a legion of Eoman soldiers placed there.
Nennius, in his Catalogue, hath a city called Caer Legion, to dis-
tinguish it, I suppose, from Ca^ir Zleon, The poets have taken
care to write this Caer Llion, and not Lleon,
Am fi y nhref Oaerllion
a'r ford gron.
This Caerllion was the seat of the kings of Britain when they
retreated over Severn, it being a city vying in pride for lofty
towers, etc., with Bome itself, as Giraldus Cambrensis describes
35
274 CELTIC REMAINS.
it. Here was the Archbishop of Wales'fl seat till it was, on
account of the wars, removed to St. David's, and then Britany.
Usher, in his OatcUofftie, calls it Caerlleon ar Wysg ; but if this
city and Westchester came to be called Caer Legion from the
Eoman legions quartered there, why are not all the Boman
quarters called so ?
The British writers say that this town was built by Beli ap
Dyfnwal, and called Caerwysg ; but that after the coming of the
Bomans, because they quartered there in the winter, it was
called Caerlleon ar Wysg. {Tyssilio and Oalfrid.) The Legio
Secunda Augusta, called also Britannica Secunda» were quartered
here. (Camden.)
Llio (n. pr. f.).
Llio enrwallfc lliw arian
Ar ikd Llio rhoed Uoweth
A noblau anr yn ei bleth. — D, Nanmor,
Llivan. Llyn Llivan (Tyssilio), a lake in Wales, said to be
near the banks of the Severn, which on the flood ebbs or swal-
lows all the water that comes into it, and on the ebb-tide vomits
and overflows its banks. (Tyss,, Brit, MS,) This passage is ill
translated by G-alfrid and Thompson.
Lliw and Lyw (fl.), qu. whether Luguvallum ?
Pell oddjman Aber Lliw. — Llytoarch Hen.
Lliwelydd (n. pr. v.). Caer Lliwelydd, mentioned in Gor-
hoflfedd Hywel ap Owain Gwynedd.
Arglwydd nef a llawr gwawr Gwyndodydd
Mor bell o Geri Gtier Liwelydd.
Qu. -whether the Caer Ligualid of Nennius (Cotton copy) ? In
the Cambridge copy, Caer Lualid. Usher makes it to be Lugu-
vallia or Carlisle ; but this is not in the Triades,
Lliwer ap Lly warch HSn. [Llywarch Hen)
Lliwon, a river.
A glan Uewod Glyn Lliwon. — TT. Lleyn.
See Llifon,
Llobliw.
Llocrin Gawk, Locrinus, the son of Brutus, the 2nd King of
Loegi'ia.
CELTIC REMAINS. 275
Lie doe yDOch Hid unawr
Llai crynnai gas Llocrin Gawr.
Tho8, Gwyneddf i Edwd. Gruffydd o*r Penrliyn.
See Lloegr.
Lloddi, qu. whether a man's name ? Marwnad lago ap Lloddi.
{Taliessin, Arch. BrU,, p. 256.)
Lloegr^ England, exclusive of Wales and Cornwall; from
Lloegrin. Saxonum regionem. (K Llwyd.)
Er ergryd angen rhag anghywir Loegyr
Ni lygraf fy mawredd, ni ddihanaf rianedd.
Llywarch Hen.
Lloegr ap Llienog, in Zlyfr Du o Oaerfyrddin. {Arch, Brit.,
p. 261.)
Lloegrin (n. pr. v.), Locrinus, the 2nd King of Britain ;
Llocrin Gawr.
Llobgrwys, the Loegrian Britons ; also the Saxons since in-
habiting there.
Yn y ddaw Lloegrwys drwy Dren. — Llywarch Hen,
Llofan (n. pr. v.). Llofan Llawdino killed Urien ap Cyn-
farch. (TV. 38.) See Llawddiffro.
Llofion ; see Llowion.
Llogawd, q. d. Lowgate, in Anglesey.
Llongborth, a place mentioned in Marwnad Gereint ab Erbin
by Llywarch Hen, where there was a sea-fight between Gereint
and the Saxons, or a descent by sea, and where Gereint was
killed. Some take it to be Llanborth in Cardiganshire ; but a
sea-fight could not properly be there, nor Saxons to fight with.
Gereint was one of King Arthur's three chief admirals, as
appears by the Triadcs ; and I should rather think this Llong-
borth to be Portsmouth, or some such great seaport in the pos-
session of the Saxons, where a descent was made by this Gereint
and his fleet, for the battle is plainly described to be on shore.
Yn Llongborth gwelais drabludd
Ar vain, brain ar goludd
Ag ar grann cynrhan madrndd.
And Gereint, in the same Marwnad, is said to be of Dyfnaiut,
i. e., Devon and Cornwall.
276 CELTIC REMAINS.
Llongddin, in Latin Longidinium. {Edward Llwyd.)
Lloniaw Sant. {B. Willis.) His church at lianddinam.
Llonio ap Alan Ffrigan ap Emyr Llydaw.
Llonwen, or Llofion, or Llonion (n. 1.), a place in Penfro
noted for barley.
Llorien. Bwlch Llorien mentioned by Llywarch Hen, where
Llavur, son of Llywarch Hen, was buried. Qu. whether Lloren
on the borders of Montgomeryshire ?
Llowdden, a poet, 1450.
Llowion, LLonoN, or Llonwen, a place in Pembrokeshire
famous for barley. {Tr. 30.)
Llowni (n. 1.).
Lluarth. Brjm Lluarth.
Pen bryn cun iawn dydd yr Ion
Lluarth gwell na CbLaerlleon.
Rhys ap Oynfrig Ooch.
Lludd ap Beli Mawr, the 71st King of Britain, just before the
Roman conquest, whose sons being under age on Julius Caesar's
landing here, his brother Caswallon was chosen generalissimo of
the British forces. Mr. Camden (in Middlesex, p. 312, Gibson's
edition) calls him Luddus, and allows Ludgate to have been
called after his name. JBut he often allows and disallows the
same thing. One of the ancient names of London is Caerludd ;
and the British history mentions a quarrel between his brothers
and lludd for changing the ancient name of the city.
\^* Ludgate (all the six gates of London then standing) h Luddo
rege, omnium antiquissima, cujus nomen etiamnum hodie, supra
portum incisum extat ; sive Flutgate quorundam opinione, k flu-
violo subjecto (ut porta Fluentana Romae) nunc k regina Elisa-
beths, renovata, cujus statua, ab altera quoque parte videtur."
(Itinerarium Angliw, scriptum k Paulo Hentznero. Breslse, 1627.
Scriptum a.d. 1598.)— ^.i>.]
Lluddycca and Lluddocca ap Tudur Trefor. (J. D,)
Lludlaw, Llwdlo, or Llwydlaw, Ludlow in Shropshire. See
Dineu.
Llueddog : see Elen Zueddog,
Llug, a river which runs by Presteign and Lemster into the
Wye.
CELTIC REMAINS. 277
Llugan. lAanllugan Ynghedewain.
Llugwy or Lligwy, a river in Anglesey, and a gentleman^s
seat. A river also that falls into Dyfi {k Hi or lltig and grvy) ;
from Hug and ivy {E, Zlwyd), clear water. Rhos Ligwy ; Traeth
Lligwy.
lihJJ^yLuna, the moon ; in Irish luan ; hence a woman's name,
Eiluned.
Llundain and Llundein, London ; wrote in Triad 45 Llun-
den, q. d. Llongddin, or slup-fort ; and so Llongborth, port of
ships, is the ancient British name of Portsmouth, which I take
to be the Londinis of the ancients (though I know Mr. Edw.
Llwyd and Baxster make it to be Lyme.) The Gaulish name,
Londres, which is almost literally Llongdref, i, e:, town of ships,
shews it also to be of that original ; and nothing more plain and
strong than the Londinium of Antoninus, or, as it is in the Naples
MS., Longiduno, which is literally Llongddun or Llongddin. In
Nennius it is called Caire Lunden ; in the Triades, Caer Lun-
dein ; by Usher, Caer Ludd ; the Londonium and Longidiunum
of the Romans. Its first name was Tro Newydd, or New Troy ;
and the inhabitants were called by the Romans Trinobantes ; its
next, Caer Beli ap Dyfnwal, i. e.] the City of Belius ; its next
name, Caer Ludd, the City of Lludd ; and its next, Llongddin or
Llundain. John Major says the Britons call it Londonias ; so
little did this Scotchman know of our British history.
Llwch, a lake, and in the Irish lough ; used in Brecknock
and Caermarthenshire : hence came the name of Llwch Tawe,
Ll\^ch Sawdde, Llwch Cyhirych, Llyn LlanUwch (qu. Uawn-
llwch), Ted y Uychau, Llwch Garmon.
Mr. Edward Llwyd calls this word Gwyddelian British ; but
this word doth not prove that the Gwyddelian and the present
British were different languages, no more than the South Wales
and the North Wales people speak different languages, though
the names of some things are different among them. It only
shews they have been different dominions, and that each prince
chose to have his subjects known by their dialects, when at the
same time the language of the poets was the same.
Llwchaiarn (n. pr. v.). There is a church dedicated to a
saint of this name in the commot of Cedewain, near the Severn,
278 CELTIC REMAINS.
called Llanllwchaiarn. Sion Keri, a poet of that neighbourhood,
who flourished about the year 1520, wrote a cywydd of the
legend of this saint. He says he was son of Cynvael :
Mae hap canfod mab Cynvael ;
and that he was cousin-german of Beuno :
Gefnder ith rodder o thrig
Beano dyfal bendefig ;
and that he had a church at Llam yr Ewig ; that he had been a
bishop and a soldier ; and that he was an abbot of a bishoprick ;
that he had heard the sound of bells at the place where he
afterwards built his church and monastery ; that he made hira
a shirt of hair which he wore nine months and nine days, pray-
ing with his knees on the blue stone ; and that there he
obtained nine petitions ; that the men and castle were his :
DyQion da dinad oedd ;
that his land was a sanctuary a^ much as Ynys Enlli :
Seintwar y w dy ddaiar di.
In regard to the pronunciation of his name he says,
Llwchaiam wynn llawchwynn wyd.
Again :
Gwellhaech eaog Llwohaiam.
He also mentions some dark story of a doe that leapt into a pool^
without destroying of which his people could not live.
Ni chaid einioes ich dynion
Heb roi cwymp ir ewig hon ;
and there is a parish adjoining called Llam yr Ewig.
Gair aeth draw gwyrtbiaa a drig
Lie mawr y w Llam yr Ewig. — S, Keri.
Llwch Garmon, Lacus Garmon, the haven oif Wexford ; in
Irish called Loch Garmon. (Ogygia, p. 20.)
Llwch y Lloi, in Irish Loch Laigh, i, e., Vituli Lacus ; a lake
in Ulster in Ireland.
Llwg, qu. whether a river ? Gwaunllwg and Gwenllwg in
Glamorganshire. See Owentllwg.
Llw YD, in the surnames of men and names [of places], signifies
(jrcy colour. G wr LI wyd (literally a grey man) also signifies a vassal
CELTIC REMAINS. 279
or tenant, or one of the commonalty poorly dressed in grey, and
that is not a gentleman ; and it is probable that Leudis, Zeudvs,
and Leodis, among the French and Saxon writers, which meant
the same thing, came from this, as also the Saxon lowt or loute,
a rustic fellow ; and the passage in Chaucer of a leud man must
be so understood :
Blessed be the leud man
That nonght save his belief can ;
1. e., an illiterate, simple, poor countryman that doth not trouble
himself with disputes about religion, and knows nothing but his
creed. I know some learned men (Burton, etc.) urge against
the authority of the British History, which says that Ludgate
was so called from Lludd, a king of Britain ; but that Ludgate
was so called because it was Leodgate, the people^ s gate, for that
Uod in Saxon signifies the people. Is not this stretching hard,
and drawing language and sense by the hair of the head to be an
evidence against an ancient national history that positively says
It was so called from Lludd ? And without any one author in
the world to back this evidence, or even common sense, for was
there ever heard of a gate of a city that was not the people's
gate ? But if these hot-headed authors were only to consider
that London had its walls and gates before the Saxons or Saxon
language had anything to do with giving names to gates there,
it would save these kinds of lame guesses.
Llwyd is also used in cognomens: Llyr Llwyd; lorwerth
Fynglwyd. In family surnames : Edward Llwyd ; Humphrey
Llwyd ; and by corruption and pride wrote Lloyd, Loyde, Floyd,
and Flyde. Ithel Llwyd ap Ithel Gethin; Dafydd Llwyd.
Places : y Berth Lwyd ; Cae liwyd ; Caer Lwydcoed {Tyssilio) ;
Llwydiarth ; y Ty Llwyd ; y Cefn Llwyd ; y Bryn Llwyd ; CU
Manllwyd ; y Greiglwyd ; y Garreglwyd, a gentleman's seat.
Llwydiabth or Llwtddiarth, enw lie ym Mon ag yn Meir-
ionydd [Nlirefaldwyn — W. JD,] ; q. d. Garth Lwyd.
Llwydion Sant. The church of Heneglwys dedicated to Sant
or Saint Llwydion.
Llwyddog : see Elen Lmyddo^,
Llwyn, literally a bush or grove, is put to the names of several
places in Britain; as, Trysglwyn; liwyn Gwryl; Llwyn y
280 CELTIC REMAINS.
Graws; Llw3m lorwerth; Llwyn y Piod; liwyn Dyrys; y
Ilwyn Glas; Derlwyn; Llwyn y Maen; Llwyn Gronwy;
Llwyn y Gog ; Llwyn Arth ; Llwyn Melyn, a gentleman^s seat ;
Dyryslw3m; Derwlwyn, a gentleman's seat; Llwyn Deri, a
gentleman's seat ; Llwyn Dafydd ; Llwyn y Chwilbo.
Llwyn y Cnottiau, a gentleman's seat. (J". D,) Lloyd.
Llwyn Dafydd. Gwaith Llwyn Dafydd, a place in Cardi-
ganshire. {D, ap leuan Du.)
Llwyn Dolwen, a gentleman's seat. {J. 2>.)
Llwyn Dyrys, in Egremond, Penbrokeshire.
Llwyn Egryn, a gentleman's seat in Mouldale. («/'. D.) See
Llav^egryn.
Llwyn Gwern, a gentleman's seat, Meirion.
Llwythlawb, an abbey whose abbot, Gwigene, was killed by
Cynan ab Owen Gwynedd, a.d. 1168.
Llwythonwg (n. loci), i. OL Oothi.
Llwyvain. Gwaith Argoed Llwyfain, a battle fought between
Mamddwyn, the Saxon general, and Urien Beged, King of Cum-
bria, with his auxiliary, Ceneu ap Coel, who led the northern
men, and Owein ap Urien, who was Urien's general, where
Urien obtained the victory. Llywelyn ap lorwerth fought a
battle at this place too. (Einion up Gwgan)
A mi ddisgoganaf cad Coed Llwyfain. — Myrddin.
Llychlyn, the Baltic Sea.
Llychlynwyr, Danes, Norwegians, Normans, and all nations
that bordered on the Baltic. Gwyr Llychlyn Ddu, which the
Irish called Dubh Lochlonnach, the black nation or black Loch-
lin men ; and Ffion Lochlonnach (Finlochlunion), or white
Lochlin men, people of Finland. All these nations were by the
Britons called Llychlynwyr and Nortmyn.
Beth OS daw heibiaw bebom
I'r Traeth Goch lynges droch drom P -
Pwy a ludd werin, pwl ym,
Llychlyn a'u bwyall awchlym ?
Manvnad Tudur ap Gronwy.
In the year 987 these Danes came and destroyed the religious
houses in South Wales, and to get rid of them Meredudd ap Owain
CELTIC REMA INS. 281
ap H. Dda was obliged to pay them a penny for every man
within his land, which waa called the tribute of the Black Army.
{Oaradoc, p. 71.)
Llychwael ap Bran ap Prydu.
Llychwr [Leiicarum, is in Glamorgan, east of Llychwr river,
and called Castell Llychwr, a borough town — /. M.], a river in
Caermarthenshire (the Leucarum of the Romans, qu. ?); in Eng-
lish, Loghor. It falls into the sea at Bury, near Worme's Head.
Aberllychwr.
Llydanwyn. Elidir Lydanwyn.
Llydaw (old orthography, Uedaw), the country of Armorica
in France, part of which now called Little Britain, called in the
Gaulish tongue Ar y Mor Uchay i. e., on the upper sea. H. Llwyd
says it was called Llydaw quasi Litoris Gallicani regio. (JBrit,
DescT,, p. 14, ed. 1731.) But is it not more probable that it was
80 called by the insular Britons in their dialect for the same
reason as the Gauls called it Ar y Mor Ucha, from Lied and aw,
Lledaw, i, e,, on the water-side ? Hence litus, the sea-shore.
There are diflPerent opinions about the time the colony of
insular Britons first settled there. Eadulph Niger says in the
time of Constantius Chlorus ; William of Malmsbury says it
was in the time of his son, Constantine the Great ; Neunius and
Tyssilio say it was in the time of Maximus the Tyrant ; but the
French writers and some English will not allow them to be
ancienter than the time of Childeric, which was after the Saxons
came into Britain. All these might be true as to colonies going
there at these different times, though the first might settle
there among the old Gauls in Constantius' time. Verfcot labours
hard to invalidate all but that after the Saxons* coming.
O Lydaw o draw o drwy mor Hafren
Hyfriw ei beleidr ymhorthaethwy.
Prydydd y Mock, i Ln. ap lorwerth.
Llydaweg, lingua Armorica,
Llyfeni or Lleveni (fl.) ; hence Aber Lleveni in Meirion ;
perhaps Llwyfeni.
Llyfnant river, or Llyfnnant, or Llifnant, the boundary
between Cardiganshire and Montgomeryshire, falls into Dyfi
river.
36
282 CELTIC KEMATNS.
Llyfni (fl.), in Caernarvonshire [and in Glamorgan — /. if.],
at Llanllyfni, a church and parish. Another that falls into the
Wye, which Camden calls Lleweny, and thinks the city Loven-
tium was where Ilyn Savathan is.
Llofn anr ynglan Llyfni wyd.
Hywel Lafif i Ph. Thomas o Langoed.
Llyffant (Ffynnon y), a lake in Eryri.
Llygad Gwr, a poet of Edeiniion. {Marvmad Trahaern.)
Llygliw. Einion Vychan ap Einion Lygliw.
Llygod (Ynys), an island near Anglesey, where monks
resided who were kept in order by mice.
Llyn. Caer Llyn (Triades); qu. whether Lnncaster, from
Lune river, now Lancaster, which some write Longcaster. See
Zleyn.
Llyn Archaeddon, a small lake on the top of Bodavon
Mountain in Anglesey.
Rbed uwch Llyn i'w herbyn hi
Archaoddon, eiriach weiddi. — P. ap Edmund.
One would suspect that this mountain was anciently called
Myriydd Bodaeddon, and not Bodavon, but that the same writer
says
Dyfal yngwern Bodavon.
See Aeddon and Treaeddon.
Llyn Cawellyn, a lake in Eiyri.
Llyn Crafnant, a lake in Eryri.
Llyn Decwyn Uchaf, in Meirion ; a town swallowed up.
Llyn Dulyn, a lake in Eryri
Llyn y Dywarchen, a lake in Eryri.
Llyn Eigiau, a lake in Eryri.
Llynghedwy ap Llywarch Hen.
Llynghesawl Llaw Hael, father of Treul DifefyL {Triad.
No. 5.)
Llyngwyn (Y), a pool in Radnorshire, where tradition says a
town was swallowed up.
Llyn Llanllwch, in Caermarthenshire, where tradition says
a town was swallowed up.
Llynlleodd or Llynllo, a place near Machynllaeth ; perhaps
Llyrdlaeth : as Cynllaetli, Ystum Llaeth.
CELTIC REMAINS. 283
Llyn Llydaw, a lake in Eryri ; q. d. Ilwydaw.
Llyn Llynclys, in Shropshire [near Oswestry — W. D.]; a town
swallowed up.
Llynon, a house near Llanddeusant in Anglesey, named from
a lake Llyn Onn, q. d. Ash PooL
Llyn Peris, a lake in Eryri [near Llanberis. — W, 2>.].
Llyn Tegid, a lake near Bala in Meirionyddshire, called in
English Pimble Mear, and by Mr. Camden corruptly Plenlyn
Mear, for Penllyn Mear, it lying in Penllyn, one of three can-
trefs of Meirionydd, which took its name from the pool. Mr.
Charles Edwards, in Hanes y Ffydd, fancies it sounds like the
Greek words Limne Oataigidos,
The river Dee runs into it, and retains its name on a water
that comes out of it ; but I cannot answer for what Mr. Camden
says, that it passes through it entirely and unmixed, carrying
out the same quantity of water it brought in. If Jeffrey of
Monmouth had made such a blundering puff as this, he would
have been knocked in the head for it by Mr. Camden. The
lake is about three miles long, and about a mile broad ; and
you may judge whether a small river of three or four yards
wide can pass through all that water without mixing with it.
■
The river Ex in Devonshire may as easily run over to Normandy
without mixing with the sea.
Llyn Teirn, a lake in Eryri.
Llymonyw. Uyn Uymonyw (Tyssilio) ; probably a mistake
for Llymonwy (perhaps Lomond Lake in Scotland). It is said
in that MS. to have in it sixty islands, and sixty rivers ran into
it, and it had sixty rocks with eagles' nests in them. Here King
Arthur besieged the Picts and Scots who had fled there after a
defeat, and starved them, so that the clergy of Scotland came
and petitioned him to save their lives.
This river gives name, in Latin, to Levinia, contr. Lennos
and Lenox, near Dunbritton, and is called by the natives Lea-
vuin {Ogygia, p. 383), as if you would say Llifwyn, i. e., white
flood ; but probably Llymonwy is the right name, as rising from
a mountain called Llumon, if it doth. One river runs out of it.
Llyk (nom. prop. viri).
Llyr, the 10th King of Britain ; hence Caer Lyr, Leirchester.
He is Latinized Leirus, qu. ? The father of Bendigaid Fran.
284 CELTIC REMAINS.
LLYit ap Brycliwel Powys.
Llyr Llediaith, father of Manawydan. {Tr. 14 and 50.) See
Branwen,
Llyr Llwyd and Llye Merini ap Einion Yrth.
Llyr Llyddawc, one of the three knights of war. (TV. 23.)
Llyr Merini (n. pr. v.). Tr. 69.
Llyr, a river in Cardiganshire (E, Lbvyd), qu. ?
Llyr, the sea. Mr. Edw. Llwyd says that llyVy mar, mSr, and
mor, signified anciently water as well as sea, whence Llyr and
Leri in Cardiganshire, and Loire in France. {Letter to Nicolson.)
There is no manner of reason to derive the name of Leri from
water, no more than any other river. The word was wrote
anciently Eleri, and the harbour on the mouth of it, Abereleri ;
a gentleman's seat on it, Glan Eleri. So some other more rational
derivation must be found. See Eleri. Llyr river might have
its name from a man, as there were. men of that name, as we
know several rivers have, as Meurig, Einion.
Llyr signified also the sea in the time of Myrddin Wyllt, about
A.D. 570, who says in his Hoiane,
Er gwaith Arderydd mi ni'm dorbi
Cyn syrthiai awyp i lawr lAxfr Enlli.
A nunnery at Llan Llyr (Cywydd i ofyn Ab gan Th... dros
Annes, Abades Llan Llyr). {Htiw Cae Llwyd)
DAm Annes sy'n djmnnaw, etc.
See M6r.
Llys, a palace, court, hall ; used in composition of names : y
Gadlys, in Anglesey ; yr Henllys, in Anglesey, a gentleman's
seat, — Jones; Llys Ednywain ap Bradwen; Llys Maelgwn; Llys
Mathravel; Llysdin Hunydd, in Tegengl; Llyssin, in Powys;
Llys Maes yr Henllys, in Llangerniw.
Llys y Cul, in lai, a township. (J. D)
Llys Dulas, a gentleman's seat in Anglesey ; qu. whose llys
anciently ?
Llys Elis ap Glanmor, near Conwy, on Lavan Sands, over-
flown by the sea, as tradition has it, and buildings are pretended
to have been seen unddr water.
Llysfaen, a parish and church in Caernarvonshire, part of
Ehos deanery, in Denbighsliire, dedicated to St. Cynfran. {Dr.
CELTIC REMAINS. 285
Powel) [" Rhad Duw a Chynfran Iwyd ar y da," etc. — W. 2?.]
[Llys/aen, a parish and church in Glamorgan, where lived the
ancestors of Oliver Cromwell. — L M,]
Llysfasi, a gentleman^s seat near Euthyn.
Llys Llivon, in Anglesey, the seat of Hwva ap Cynddelw.
(J. D.)
Llys yn Llundain (Y), the king's palace in London.
Gelyn traws ryfel tros Rnfain yd wys
Tros y Llys yn Llandain. — OynddelWy i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Llyswynaf, q. d. Llys Wynaf, a cantref of Powys Wenwyn-
wyn containing the commots of Caereinion and Mechain uwch
Coed. Qu. whether hence Gorsedd Orwynion ? {Llywarch Hen,)
Llyssyn, a place in Powys mentioned in the 9th battle of
Ilywelyn ap lorwerth. See Cylck Llywelyn,
Pebyllwys fy lly w yn Llyssyn dref fad
Am drefred Wenwynwyn
Clawr Powys, etc.
Llyw, a river that falls into the Llychwr at Loghor town.
This, I suppose, was Llywarch Hen's Aberllyw, the British name
of Leucarum. Another Llyw [falls] into Llyn Tegid.
Llywarch ap Bran, lord of Cwmmwd Menai in Anglesey, one
of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, lived in Porth Amal.
{Mon, Ant,, p. 130, 131.) Bore argent,B, cheveron sable between
three rooks with ermine in their bills.
Llywakch Gogh.
Llywarch Hen (Lat. Lomarchus) ab Elidir Lydanwyn ap
Meirchion ab Grwst ab Ceneu ap Coel Godebog. (ArchceoL Brit.,
p. 259.) In the genealogical tables, Llywarch Hen ap Elidir
Lydanwyn ab Meirchion Gul ab Grwst Ledlwm ap Edeym ab
Padam Beisrudd ab Cenau ab Coel Godebog. A Prince of
North Britain (Cumberland, says E. Llwyd), an excellent poet,
and a great soldier, one of King Arthur's chief counsellors. (JV.)
He had twenty-four sons, and all of them killed in the wars
with the Irish, Saxons, and Picts, and in the civil wars among
the Britons themselves. He was buried at Llanfor, near Bala,
where there is in the window of the church a stone with an
inscription (/. P. P.). Few Princes besides him and Howel ap
Owain Gwynedd have described their own wars in verse. He
286 CELTIC REMAINS.
was old in the time of King Arthur, and had been drove out of
his country by the Saxons. Some make him a Cumbrian Prince.
D. Jo. says, " 0 dyedd Scotland'^ and that five of his sons had
gained the gold chain, the torques, " Pump o honynt yn aurdorch-
awg.^'
Llywarch Hen's sons killed in the Saxon wars [mentioned] in
his poem : Gwen, Pyll, Selyf, Sandde, Maen, Madog, Medel or
Meddel, Heilyn, Llawr or Llafur, Lliwer, Sawyl, Ilyngheddwy
or Llygedwy, and GwSll. He had also Cenllug, Llawenydd,
Cenau, Urien, Nudd, Deigr, Gorwynion, Dilig, Nefydd, Diwg,
Mychydd ; and three daughters, Rhyell, Cainfron, and Ehagaw.
Llywarch Hen, un o'r tri thrwyddedawg ag anfoddawg (Tr.71);
un o'r tri Uedd unben {Tr, 14) ; Cynghoriad farchog. (Tr, 86.)
Llywahch Howlbwrch.
Llyth. Deinis Lyth ap Cadwr.
Llyth Haiarn. Ilanllythaiam, plwy ; vxdgo Llychaiam.
Llywel, Brecknockshire, qu. river ? Blaen Uy wel. Selydach
in Llywel. Trecast^ll in Llywel. Fairs kept there.
Llyweni, a place in Denbighshire.
Lie mae gyda Hew ai medd
Llyweni a boll Wynedd. — D, ap Edmumd,
Llywri ap Cynan Cilcelph.
Llywyn Sant o Lydaw.
M.
Mabedryd, where Llywelyn ap Torwerth came with an army
against W. Marshal, Earl of Pembroka Caermarddeusliire, qu. ?
(Powel, CaradoCy p. 283.)
Mabgla or Mapglaf ap Llywarch, qu. ?
Mabinogi [pL -ion — W. i>.], the name of an ancient MS. of
British history once in Hengwrt Library ; quoted by Mr. Robert
Vaughan in British Antiquities, Mr. Edward Dwyd mentions
a British romance under this title. {Arch Brit, p. 262.)
Mabli verch Davydd Llwyd ap Howel.
Mabon (n. pr. v.). Llanvabon in Glamorganshire.
Mabon o'r Creuddyn.
Mabon ap Dewenhen, the husband of the chaste Emerchret.
{Tr, 55.)
CELTIC REMAINS. 287
Mabon ap Tegonwy.
Mabwynion, a lordship or manor in Ceredigion. Tlie castle
is called in Powel's Caradoc the Castle of the Sons of Winnion,
which is a mistake.
Mawr a wnaf, myn Mair a Non,
O Bennardd a Mabwynion. — Beio ap leuan Du,
Mabwys, a house in Ceretica.
Machawy, a river in Brecknockshire, falls into Gwy. Here
a great battle was fought, a.d. 1145, called Gwaith Machawy,
between Gr. ap Llewelyn and Bandulph Earl of Hereford, and
the English Bishop was killed by Llewelyn.
A mi ddiBgoganaf Gwaith Machawy
Adfjdd geloraa rhadd yn rhiw dydmwy.
Hoiane Myrddin.
See Gwaith Machawy and Bachwy.
Mache, a parish, Monmouthshire, qu. ? [Machen or Mechain.
The inhabitants always say Mechain. — I. M,]
Machno, a river : hence Penmachno. See Lledr,
Machraeth or Machreth. Llanyachraeth in Mon and
Meirion. Lat. Macainivs, qu. ?
Machutus or Mechell Sant. Llanvechell in Anglesey. His
life is in John of Tinmouth, the Libr. of Fleury, etc. Machutus
or Maclou was son of Went, a noble Briton, by his wife Arwela,
sister to Amon, the father to St. Sampson and to Umbravel, the
father of St. Maglorius, born in the vale of Llancarvan in Gla-
morganshire, in the church of the Monastery of St. Cadoc, where
the Abbot St. Brendan presided, who, after he had brought him
up, ordained him priest. Hence he passed over to Armorica,
and turned hermit. ludicael. King of Armorica, forced him to
be Bishop of Aleth, the see of which, from his name, was called
St. Malo. Here he was Bishop forty years, and worked miracles.
A party rising against him, he was obliged to retire to Aquitain,
to Bishop Leontius of Saintes, and there remained seven
years. He excommunicated the people of Aleth, and they had
no rain, and famine followed the drowth. They repented, and
called him home; and as soon as he entered the land he brought
them rain, etc. He went to Bishop Leontius to end his days.
288 CELTIC REMAINS.
where he died a.d. 630, about 130 year old. {Brit. Sand., Nov.
15.)
In the churchyard of Penrhos Lligwy, in Anglesey, there is a
stone with this inscription: Hic iacit macvtvs ecceti, which
some think is the grave of this saint. (Mona Antiqua.) So that
it seems our Anglesey Macutus, to whom the church of Uan-
vechell is dedicated, was not Machutus, Bishop of St. Malo.
Machynllaeth, a town and church in Montgomeryshire, in
the lordship of Cjoillaeth (q. d. Bach Cynllaeth), one of the
parishes of the deanery of Cyfeiliog. It is probable the river
Dyfi was anciently called Llaeth (milk), as it should seem by
the Cynllaeth, and the name of a curve of that river, Carreg
Ystum Llaeth. The town is situated near the river Dyfi (Dovey).
Camden thinks it to be the Maglona of the Bomans, where,
under the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, the prabfect of the
Solensians lay in garrison under the Ihix Britannice.
Macmorwch, the name of an Irish prince or general men-
tioned by lolo Goch, a.d. 1400.
Q^yrxMBi fujysmant^ bid trychant trwch
Maccwy mawr a Macmorwch.
loh Oochy i Syr Roger Mortimer, E. of Marcb.
Macsen Wledig, the 91st King of Britain. This is Maxi-
mus the Emperor, or Maximinianus.
Cy wlad loes moes Mazsen.
Cynddelw, i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Mad.
Madlb, Bewdley. Madle, i. e,, Bonus locus. ( Vita Sti. David.
Ep. Menev.)
Madog or Madoc (n. pr. v.), from mdd, good,i.e., goodly. Seve-
ral noted Britons in history of this name. Allt Vadog ; Gelli
Vadog, etc.
Madog Gloddaith.
Madog o*r Hendwr.
Madog ap Idnerth died a.d. 1148.
Madoc ap Lloegrin was the 3rd King of Brutus' race, accord-
ing to Tyssilio.
Madog Min, a Bishop of Bangor, who betrayed Llewelyn ap
Gruffydd into the hands of his enemies at Buellt. ( W. J. MSS.
^ Ambushment.
CELTIC REMAINS. 289
at Earl of Macclesfield.) But Einiawn was that year Bishop of
Bangor. (B. Willis.)
Madog ap Mredydd ap Bleddyn, King of Powys, died a.d. 1160.
Madog ap Owen Gwynedd, 1169.
Madoc ap Uthur, brother of King Arthur. (TV. 82.)
Madogion, the people and land of Madog. The tenants or
slaves were as much a freehold as the lands. (Gwelygorddau
Fowys.)
Madogyn (dim. h. Madog). Gwridyn ap Madogyn. Ty Wridyn
ap Madogyn, a place in Anglesey.
Madren verch Gothevyr Frenin ; in another place it is Gwr-
theym Frenin.
Madrik or Madryn, a gentleman's seat* near Cam Madrin in
Lleyn. Wm. Bodvel, Esq. Q. d. Madfryn, ♦. e., Good Hill.
Hinc John Madrun.
Maed, or perhaps MM (fl.) ; hence Abermaed in Ceretica, a
house on the fall of Mad into Ystwyth.
Mael (n. pr. v.), brother of Membjrr, King of Britain. In
names of places : Gwrthmael, a gentleman^s seat ; Brychfael ;
Dinmael ; Cynmael or Cinmael ; Maelienydd.
Mael, lord of Maelienydd ; called also Mael Maelienydd ap
Cadfael ap Clydawc ap Cadell ap Rhodri Mawr. («/". D., Geneal.)
Mael ap Bleddyn o Feirionydd. {MS) Hence Maelienydd.
Mael o Lydaw.
Maeldaf (n. pr. v.) : see Traeth Maelgvm.
Maelderw (n. pr. v.). Gwarchan Maelderw o waith Taliessin.
The same with Derfael. (E, Llwyd.)
Maeleri, base son to Ywain Cyfeiliog, lord of liannerch
Hudol and Broniarth. {J. D)
Maelgan Sant (neu Baglan or Maglan) Ynghoedalun.
Maelgwn (n. pr. v.) ; Latinized Maelocunus ; corruptly Mag-
locunus ; id. quod Cynfael. {E. Llwyd,)
Maelgwn Gwynedd ap Cadwallon Law Hir ap Einion Yrth
ap Cunedda Wledig. Maelgwn was first a Prince of Gwynedd,
and afterwards the 104th King of Britain. He is, for his great
valour, called by Gildas the Island Dragon. That angry monk
could not afford him a good word, for Maelgwn held the crown
as next relation to Arthur; but Gildas was son of Caw o
37
290 CELTIC REMAINS.
Brydyn (i. e., Scotland) ; and Medrod's sons, who were slain
before the altar by Constantino of Cornwall, were Gildas'
nephews ; and no wonder he scolds and abuses the other party
which prevailed. In this Prince's time the famous poets Talies-
sin and Myrddin Wyllt flourished. In Latin he is called Mal-
gunus Gwynedus, Malgunus, Malgonus, Maglocunus, Malgon,
Mailgunus, Mailgon, Mailcunus Magnus (Nennius), Malconus
Magnus in Vita S. Catod. (B. Vaiighan)
There are edso mentioned in Nennius some names of persons
cotemporary with Maelgwn, who it is impossible to make out,
having been botched by transcribers ; such as Dutigern, who
stoutly fought the Saxons ; and of poets, — Talhaern Tatanguen,
Kaieuin (Aneurin), Taliessin, Bluchbar, Cian or Gueinth Guaut
(Gweydd Gwawd).
Maelgwyn, or rather Maelgwn.
Maelgynig, belonging to Maelgwn. {Breiniau Powys^
Calchaidd en caeroedd cylcbwy Maelgynig.
Trydydd y Mochy i Ln. ap lorwertb.
Maelienydd or Melienydd, and by English writers Melien-
yth (so called from Mael ap Bleddyn), one of the four cantrefs
between the Wye and the Severn, formerly belonging to Math-
rafael or the Principality of Powys, containing the commots of
Ceri, Swydd y Gro, Ehiwalallt, and Glyn leithon. (Price^s Descr,)
Camden says it is called Melienydd from the yellowish moun-
tains and barren
Mael Mynan ap Selyf Sarph Cadeu (Mael ap Mynygan, sed
qu. ?) ap Cynan Warwyn ap Brychfael Ysgithrog.
Maeloegr.
Tau hyd ymylan Maeloegr
Biaa*r lie gorau yn Lloegr.
Maelog Sant. Llanvaelog, Anglesey. Son of Caw o Brydyn,
and brother of Gildas, Gallgo, Eigred, Howel or Huail, and their
sister Dona. See Gildas.
Maelog Grwm, lord of Uechwedd Isa, one of the Fifteen
Tribes of North Wales, ad. 1172 ; bore argent, on a cheveron saile
three seraphims or,
Maelor, lands in Powys Vadog. GrufFudd Maelor, lord of
CELTIC REMAINS. 291
Biomfield/ had the two Maelors and Mochuant is Bhaiadr.
Maelor Gymraeg in Denbighshire, and Maelor Saesnig in Flint-
shire. {PoweL) See Madoron.
Maelobon, the two Maelors, two commots in Cantref Uwch-
nant; from Maelor ap Gwran ap Cunedda Wledig. Maelor
Gymraeg is in Denbighshire, and Maelor Saesnig is in Flintshire.
(Note on Price's Description, W.'s edit.)
Maelrhys Sant Uanvaelrhys in the parish of Aberdaron, qii.?
Maen, an ancient Celtic word in the names of places, signify-
ing a stone ; as, Maen Addwyn {Proph) ; Maen Meudwy ; y Maen
Du'n Llanfair {Tr. 30); y Maen Gwyn, Meirion ; Maen Arthur ;
Maen Twrog (n. L), i. e,, Twrog's Stone ; Maen Gwynedd ; Maen
y Cenawon ; Uysfaen ; Bodfaen ; Maen Meudwy ; Llyn Maen
Meudwy. Maen gwlaw, the manalis or maenlau of the Bomans,
a stone which they rolled about when they wanted rain. I sup-
pose a chiystal stone. {Non. ex Varr. et Fulg. LaJbeorie,)
Ai mwnwgl oU fal maen glaw.
Maen ap liywarch Hen.
Maenan, lands in Denbighshire.
Maen y Chwyfan, a monument or carved pillar on Mostyn
Mountain, which Mr. Edward Llwyd, in Notes on Camden, thinks
inexplicable. Cwyfan or Chwyfan was a person's name^ to whom
a church in that country is dedicated (Llangwyfan); and another
near Aberffraw, in Anglesey, of the same name. Is it not pro-
bable that this was a cross erected in memory of that saint ?
Maen Clochog, a castle in Dyfed, Penbrokeshire, a.d. 1215.
Maenen, a gentleman's seat, Denbighshire. [Maenan. — W, i>.]
Maenerch ap Gruff, ap Gruffudd. Maynyrch, id.
Maen Gwyn (n. 1.). Ynys y Maengwyn, Meirion.
Maen Gwynedd, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
Maen Modrwy Eluned : see JEluned,
Maenol. G,
Maenor Bydvey, a lordship in Ystrad Tywy.
Maenor Byrr, Pyrrhus^s mansion, a castle mentioned by
Giraldus Cambrensis, near Tenby in Penbrokeshire, adorned
then with stately towers and bulwarks ; now in ruins. One of
[the] three commots of Cantref Penvro. (Price's Descr.) See
Ynys Pyr,
292 CELTIC REMAINS.
Maenor Deilo, one of the three commots of Cantref Bychan,
Caermarthenshire. (Price's Deser,)
Maenor Dewi, cburcli and parish in Penbrokeshire.
Maenor Ruthyn, one of the commots of Pennythen, Mor-
ganwg.
Maenor Talafan, one of the commots of Cantref Pennythen
in Morgannwg. See Talafan,
Maen SiGL,or rocking stone^ within half a mile of St. David^s.
Several of these in Cornwall and Ireland, remains of Draidism.
See Lledr a Machno and Siglfan. See also Peii Machno.
Maenwyn (n. pr. v.), one of the warlike friends of Uywarch
Hen. Maenwyn nag addo dy gyllelL See PadHg,
Maerdy, a gentleman's seat near Corwen.
Maerdre, in Edeirnion, a gentleman's seat. Castell y Faerdre
in Dyganwy.
Maerlys ap Gwyddno.
Maes, a very ancient Celtic word in the composition of names
of places, and signifies properly a field of com ; also a field of
battle. Some critics make the Latin termination magus to
have signified maes, as Citomagus, Caesaromagus, ete. Maes y
Geirchen, Caernarvonshire ; Meissir ; Llanvaes, Maes y Llan,
etc. Cad ar vaes, a field, a battle (Anglesey).
Maesaleg, the seat of Ifor Hael, the patron of Dafydd ap
Gwilym the poet; and a lordship belonging to it of that name.
It was in Glamorganshire in the poet's time, but now is part of
Monmouthshire. Wrote by some ifassaleg.
A cherddan tafodaa teg
A solas ym Maesaleg. — D. ap Qwilym.
Again :
Arglwyddiaeth dagiaeth deg
A seiliwyd wrth Fyssaleg. — D, ap Gwilym,
Maes Beli.
Maes Calettwr (u. 1.), Brecknockshire.
Maes Carnedd, where Owain Gwynedd was buried, as says
Cynddelw in Marwnad Owain Gwynedd. There is a place of
tliis name near Dolgelleu.
Maes Garmon, a battle between the Britons and the joint
armies of the Scots and Picts, under the conduct of St German,
CELTIC REMAINS. 293
Bishop of Atlxerre, who came to Britain to confute the Pelagian
heresy. (Beds, 1. i, c. 20.) It was, as Usher says, in Flintshire,
near Yr Wyddgrug. He calls it Victoria Alleluiatica.
Maes Gwenith, a place in Gwent, famous for wheat and
honey, mentioned in the Triades (30).
Maes y Gwig.
Maes Maoddyn, dan dom Elwyddon. (E. Llwyd) See
Maoddyn,
Maes Mawr, ym Mynydd Emrys, Ue gwnaeth Hengist dwyll
y Cyllell Hirion.
Maes Mochnant, in lianrhaiadr.
Maes Mynnan, a gentleman's seat. {J, B) Mostyn.
Maes y Neuadd, a place in Meirion.
Maes y Pandy, a gentleman^s seat in Meirion.
Maestan, qu. ? Gwrgenau Maestan o Benllyn.
Maes XJrien, yn emyl Caerwynt.
Maes Uswallt, now Croesyswallt ; in English, Oswestry ;
so called from Ussa ap Cunedda Wledig. (Price's Descr) [From
Oswald Mffiseri'elt.— W. 2>.]
Maesyfed, Maesyfedd, Maeshyfaidd, and Maesyfaidd, the
town and country of Badnor in South Wales. Mr. Camden says
that in the middle age writers called this country MagesetsB, and
mention Comites Masegetenses and Magesetenses, and thinks it
is the city Magos which Antoninus seems to call Magnos, and
was the station of the Pacensian regiment under the Lieutenant
of Britain in the reign of Theodosius the Younger ; and that
the English name Badnor was formed from Bhaiadr.
Llew Maesyfaidd gwraidd y gras. — D. H. K.
Maesyfed Hen (Old Badnor), called by the natives Peucraig ;
burnt by Bhys ap GruflFudd in the time of King John. (Cam-
den, Brit)
Maethlu Sant Ynghaemadog Ymon, Danfaethlu Church,
Anglesey.
Mafon or Mabon (n. pr. v.) : hence Bodfafon in Creuthyn.
See Bhiwabon,
Magddu Gulfoel o Benllyn.
Magedawc or Megadoc (nomen loci).
Gwaith Megadoc {MS.), or, as Caradoc, Magedawc, a battle
294 CELTIC REMAINS.
fought between the Britons and Phichtieit (Picts), where Dalar-'
gan, King of the Picts, was slain A-D. 750. (Oaradoc, p. 16.)
Maglan. 0, Ilanvaglan.
Maglocui^e, the Latin name oi Maelgvm,Gwynedd in the cor-
rupt copies of Gildas. If Gildas understood the British tongue,
he wrote it in his Latin book Malgo Ghiiiiet in the orthography
of those days. He was first King of Gwynedd, and afterwards
supreme King of the Britons. See Traeth Madgivn.
Magsen, qu. Maxentius ?
Maig. Trefaig, Hirdrefaig, in Anglesey. See Mate.
Main Gwynedd, qu. or Maen Gwynedd ? Madog ap Evream
o Fain Gwynedd.
Mair, Maria, Mary (n. pr. f.)i Mair Forwyn, the Virgin Mary.
Malangell verch TudwaL
Malcawn : see Madgvm. {E. Llwyd.)
Mali verch Ifan Llwyd.
Mallaen, one of the three commots of Gantref Bychan in
Caermarthenshire. (Price's Descr,)
Malldraeth, a small harbour or tract of sand in Anglesey,
which took its name from the very dangerous quicksands there,
and the shifting fords on the river, it having a boggy bottom (a
maUt evil, and traeth, sand).
Fe*m gwnaeth ym Malltraeth ym Mon
Yn gored penwaig irion.
It gives name to one of the six commots of Anglesey, viz., Cwm-
mwd Malldraeth ; . and in it stood the seat of the Princes of
Wales, called Aberflfraw.
Mallt (n. pr. f ) ; Latin, Matilda or MathiUia.
Mallt vel Mahallt verch Rhys Gethin.
Mallteg Sant. Llanvallteg in Penbrokeslxire.
Mallwch (n. pr. v.). Caerfallwch. {J. D)
Mallwyb, a church and parish in Merionethshire, q. d. ma»
Ihoyd, It is dedicated to Tydecho Sant. Here the industrious
and learned Dr. John Davies, author of the British- Latin Dic-
tionary and the British Grammar, was rector. He died the 14
May 1644. {MS.) He published his Grammar, 1620, and his
Dictionary, 1632,
Malpas, in Flintshire ; another in Monmouthshii^.
CELTIC BEMAIKS. 295
Manawydan ap Lljrr, un o'r tri lleddf unben (2V. 14), cotem-
porary with Llywarch Hen, pan fu hyd ar Ddyfed. (Tr. 77.)
See Owgon Owron and Llywarch Hen, the other two.
Mannod, a mountain in Merionethshire. {E. Llwyd.)
Manaw, the Isle of Man, probably at first Monaw, t. e., M6n
in the sea, the other Mon (Anglesey) being close to the main-
land. If so, the dispute between Humphrey Uwyd and Hector
Boetius was only about sounds. This is probably the Mona of
Julius Caesar, unless he was misinformed about the distance of
Mon from Britain and Ireland, for he places it half way. The
Latin name of this is Eubonia. See Mon and Ore,
Manavan or Manavon, a parish in Montgomeryshire^ deanery
of Cedewain.
Manau Guotodin, the country in Scotland where Cunedda
Wledig lived, and was drove out of it by the Scots, 146 years
before Maelgwn the Great reigned over the Britons in Gwene-
dota. (M8. Nennivs B. V.) This Manau Guotodin may pos-
sibly have been pronounced in the British Menai Gododin, it
bordering on the narrow straits between Ireland and North
Britain. At this very time that Nennius mentions the.Scots from
Ireland took possession of Argyleshire. (Usser's Primord.) It
may be the country of those people called by Latin writers
Catini or Ottadini.
Manogan, the 69th King of Britain, father of Beli Mawr.
Manauon, enw Ue. lerwerth Vanauon (or Manafon) ap
Einion.
Maoddyn {Llywarch Hen in Marwnad Cynddylan). Mr. Edw.
liwyd thinks it to be Mwythig, or Salop ; from the similitude of
the name, I suppose. But he was certainly wrong, for Pengwem,
which is the known name for Salop, is mentioned in the same
elegy.
Eryr Pengwem pen gam llwyd.
Maon or Mawan (n. pr. v.). Maon^ father of Llemenig.
Mar.
Maiian, qu. ? {Gwdygorddau Powys)
March am Mheirchion, a Prince of Scotland or some part of
North Britain. The poets feigned that he had horse^s ears, and
whatever he touched turned into gold. The meaning was that
296 CELTIC REMAINS.
he was a great miser and very rich, and was an ass for suffering
himself to be cuckolded by his nephew Trystan ap Tallwch. He
lived in the reign of Arthur. He was one of King Arthur's
three admirals. See Essyllt and Trystan.
Marchan ap Cynddelw Gam.
Mahchen. Castell Marchen, the castle of Morgan ap Howel
got by Gilbert Earl of Clare, a,d. 1236 ; qxL Carmarthenshire ?
Coed Marchan in Denbighshire.
Mabchan. Coed Marchan near Shuthyn. Cefn Yarchan in
Caermarthenshire.
Marchan (n. pr. v.) ; hence Coed Marchan. [There is a place
in Glamorgan called Coed Marchan.-^/. Jf.] Ehys ap Marchan
had a daughter, Gwenllian, married to Gwaeddgar or Gwaedd-
fawr, father of Gwernog, father of Efnydd ap Gwernog, lord of
Dyffryn Clwydd. {J. D)
Marchell, a river.
Marchell, merch Teudric, the mother of Brychan Brycheiniog.
{Ach Gynog), Also a daughter of liis wife of Gwrlyn. Probably
the founder of the Abbey of Ystrad MarchelL
Marchell Sant and Marchellyn Sant. The church of Llan-
ddeusant, Anglesey, dedicated to them.
Marchell verch Arwystli Gloff ; hence Ystrad Marchell.
MarchgwN and Meirchion (n. pr. v.), the same with Cynfarch.
{K Llwyd)
Marchnant, a river between the lordship of Mevenyth and
Ysbytty or Ystwyth. [Aber Marchnant, Marchnant falling into
the Evyrnwy. — W, 2>.]
Marchog o Byfel, knight banneret.
Marchudd ap Cynan ap Elfyw, lord of Uwch Dulas and Aber-
geleu ; his seat at Bryn Ffanigl ; one of the Fifteen Tribes oi^
North Wales. Bore gulesy a Saracen's head erased. a.d. 846.
Marchweithian, lord of Islaled in Denbighshire, lived at Llys
Lleweni about ad. 740. Bore azure, a lion rampant argent. One
of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales.
Marchweithian {Pymtheg Llwyth). .
Marchwydd, Mr. Edward Llwyd says, is Owyddfarch trans-
posed.
Marchwyn..
CELTIC REMAINS. 297
Maeclois, Esgob Bangor ; died a.d. 942.
Mabculphus, an historian of Little Britain.
Marcwlff (n. pr. v.), un o'r tair colofn y celfyddodion.
(Prydydd y Moch, i R. ap Owen Gwynedd.)
Mared neu Maered (n. f.) ; hence Maredydd (n. pr. v.).
Mareda verch Gruflf. ap Cynan.
Maredudd or Maredydd (n. pr. v.) seems to have been made
from a woman's name, Mared, or one from the other. Camden
Latinizes it Meredudvs.
Maredydd, recti Maredudd (n. pr. v.), and Mredydd, and
Meredydd.
Targed Vadog Amhredydd.-s-D. Narnnor.
Margam or Margan, a village in Glamorganshire. Fairs kept
here. Margam, the seat of the Mansels.
Margam (Mynydd), a mountain in Glamorganshire^ on which
there are ancient rakes of mine works.
Margan (n. pr. v.).
Margan^ one of the goddesses of the deep.
Pan yw Margan dwywes o annwfyn, — {Ed, LJwyd,)
Margem, a village, Glamorganshire.
Marlais is the name of the river in Carmarthenshire, and
not Marias, whence Abermarlais^ a gentleman's seat on the aber
of that river of Glan Gwy (J, D.) ; and aU the poets, who are
our eternal standards of pronunciation, agree in this. The word
is marwlais, as mamad is wrote for marwnad, and marddwr,
neap tide, for marwddwr.
Mars, the kingdom of Mercia ; also the borders or marches of
Wales, Gwyr y Mars.
Marsia, a queen of great Britons [Britain ?], who reigned
during the minority of her son Seisill, after her husband Cyhelyn,
the 24th King of Britain. Leland {Script Brit,, c. 8) praises her
greatly for that the laws made in her reign were caUed after her
name, as the Moelmutian Laws were called after Dyfnwal Moel-
mud ; that they were translated by King Alfrid into the Saxon,
and called the Marsian Law. Others will have it that the Law
was so called from being the law of the Mercians, Nicolson
says that Lombardy and all the rest were mistaken in calling
38
298 CELTIC REMAINS.
the Saxon laws Mercenlege, etc., for that lege did not signify law,
etc. See Nicolson.
Maesli (n. pr. f.); Lat. Marsilia; Engl. Margery, qiL ?
Mabthen, qu. whether Marthin or Martin ?
Martia. O.
Marwerydd. (Dr. Davies.) See Morwerydd.
Mabwred verch Madog, or rather Mar&ed or Marvered.
Mary. G.
Maryfred, the mother of Llewelyn ap lorwerth Drwyndwn,
{MS.)
Mar Ysgvarnawo, Marius Lepidus. (TyasUio.)
Marwystl vel Marohwystl ap Marchweithian. {Pymtheg
Llwyth.)
Maserveth {Bede, L iii, c. 9.), the place where Oswald was
killed by Penda, King of Mercia, and the Britains. Bromfield
calls it Marshfield ; the Saxon Chronicle, Maj-eppel^ ; and so
King Alfred's paraphrase. Leland says there is a church at
Oswestry (i. 6., Oswald's tree) dedicated to St. Oswald, formerly
called White Church ; and the English annotator on Bede says
the Welsh call it Croix Oswald ; which are mistakes, for they
caU Oswestry Croesyswallt^ which see. Qu, whether the above
be Maeserwydd ?
Math ap Mathonwy, hen frenin gynt o Wynedd. (D. J.) See
Arianrhod. Un o'r trywyr hud a Uedrith {Tr. 31) ; qu. second
sight ? Hud mab Mathonwy, un o'r tri prif hud {Tr. 32), co-
temporary with Gwdion ap Don (Tr. 32) and with Gronwy Pefr
o Benllyn (IV. 35).
Mathafarn, nomen loci (k mad and tafam), a gentleman's
seat in Montgomeryshire, famous for being the house of David
Uwyd ap Ily welyn ap Gruffudd, lord of Mathafarn, in the time
of Bichard III. This gentleman being a good poet wrote several
prophecies, in verse, of the coming of Henry V^I, for whom he
was a great stickler. His wife, who knew he was no prophet,
asked him how he could venture to advance such things as
truths. He answered her, " If Henry carries the day, he will
reckon me a true prophet ; if he loses, he'll hardly come to up-
braid me for it." Besides these political prophecies we have
several other pieces of this poet's works extant. His cywydd
CELTIC REMAINS. 299
describing Dovey Eiver is a curious piece, and his disputes with
Llewelyn ap Guttyn the poet are common.
Mathafarn Eithaf, a place in Anglesey : hence Llanfair ym
Mathafam Eithaf, a church and parisL Another Mathafarn in
Denbighshire.
Mathanen, river (in Morden's map), joins Gwygyr, and goes
to Cemaes in Anglesey ; but qu. ?
Mathau, not Mathew.
Na ddotto Pedr gloan
Mair a Seinlyn, MarthjDy Matbaa.
Mathau Prys.
Mathatark ap Brychan Brycheiniog.
Mathe ap Cadwaladr. Yid. Matfiau,
MIthias (n. pr. v. dissyll.).
I'th was cred Mathias Cradog. — lor. Fyngboyd,
Mathlu, qu. Maethlu ?
MATH0LWCH,(n. pr.v.) ; qu. Mothlaius ? {Ogygia, p. 390.) An
Irish name. Matholwch Wyddel, or Matholwch the Irishman,
married and abused Branwen the daughter oi Llyr. {Tr, 51.)
He was a noted Irish enterprising Prince.
Tegweh gwlad Fatholwch fa
Galon y Werddon orddu. — lolo Qock,
Mathonwy.
Mathraval, the name of the kingdom or principality of
Powys, after Offa, King of Mercia, drove the Britains from Salop
oyer Severn ; €md that the Prince's palace was fixed at Mathrafal
in Montgomeryshire. To this kingdom belonged the country of
Powys and the land between Wy and Severn. (Price's Deseript)
A castle built here by Bobert Vepont, a Norman, about A.D. 1204.
A thrwy efyll Matbraval
Aur o'r Twr i'r warr a'r til. — leuan Dafydd Ddu.
M\thravakl Wynya : see Owynfa.
Mathri or Mathry, a village in Penbrokeshire. Fairs are
kept hera
Mathutafwr (n. pr. v.), perhaps Mathuta Fawr (qu. Brito-
marus), the officer that came with Urp Lluyddawc, a Prince of
the Cimbrians, to raise auxiliaries in Britain to go against the
Komans. See Urp Llnyddog, {Tr. 40.)
300 CELTIC REMAINS.
Mathygryn.
Maunguid. Caer Maungaid, in Nennius' Catalogue of Britisli
CJities ; and Usher hath also Caer Menegyd ; but neither in the
Triades or Dr. Williams' Catalogue.
Maxjog. Bryn Mauog, in Caio, Carmarthenshire.
Maw (fl.) or Mawddach, in Merionethshire : hence Abermaw,
vulgo Abermo and Bermo ; in English, corruptly, Barmouth ; a
good small harbour and village.
Mawd ferch leuan Blaene, and Mawd Wen.
Mawddwy, a river which falls into Towy, near Llangadog, or
rather Myddfai, qu. ?
Mawddwy, one of the two commots of Cantref Cynan, part of
Powys Wenwynwyn; now the lordship of
Mawgor, a village in Monmouthshire. Fairs are kept here.
Mawl ap Madawy, King of Britain.
Mawgr.
Mawr, great, large. Llanfawr, a church and parish in the
deanery of Penllyn, Meirion. Llannor and Llanfawr, in Ueyn ;
qu. Ilanfor ? Coedmawr or Coedmor, in Arfon ; Llanfawr, a
house near Holyhead ; y Mynydd Fawr, a mountain in Eryri ; Y
Ddolfawr, i, e., Dolfor, Cardiganshire ; Maesmawr, i. e., Maesmor ;
Dinraor; Trefor; Pen Maen Mawr; y Frenni Fawr. Cantref
Mawr, one of the three cantrefs of Brecknockshire. (Price's
Descr,) See Bychan.
Mawr, a river which gives name to Traeth Mawr. (Price's
Bescr) But qu. ?
Mawrth, the name of a Celtic Prince, afterwards a god, and
called by the Eomans Mara, Mavors, Marners. Dydd Mawrth,
Dies Martis. Mis Mawrth, March. Q. d. Mawrwyrth or Maw-
rwth ; called also Theuth or Tenth, q. d. Duw Taith, the god of
journeys.
Mechain, nomen loci in Powysland. Mechain is Coed in
Powys VadogjUwch Coed in Powys Wenwynwyn, two commots.
Ar derfyn Mechain a Mochnant.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Ln. ap lorwerfch.
Gwaith Mechain was a battle fought at this place by Mredydd
and Ithel, sons of GrufiF. ap Llywelyn, and Bleddyn ap Cynfyn
and RhiwaUon, Kings of North Wales. Mredydd, Ithel, and
CELTIC REMAINS. 301
Ehiwallon, were killed, and Bleddjm made King of Powys and
North Wales, a.d. 1068.
Gwerfyl MecJuiin, a poetess. (Ca/radoc)
Hence Uanfechain, a church dedicated to Garmon.
Mechell and Mechyll (n. pr. v.).
Mechell Sant. Llanvechell, a church in Anglesey.
Mechell verch Brychan Brycheiniog.
Mech^d, a river, qu. ?
Gar elfjdd Mechydd a Macbawy.
Prydydd y Moch, i Ln. ap lorwerth.
Mechyll, neu Mechill. Rhys Mechyll ap Rhys Gruc ap yr
Aiglwydd Rhys. This, it seems, is the masculine of Mechell,
from hyll and Jiell.
Medcant, an island on the coast of Northumberland, men-
tioned in Nennius, c. 65 ; supposed to be lindisfarn. Bede
(1. iii, c. 16) calls this same island Fame. It is two miles from
Bamborough Castle. Here was a monastery built by St. Cuth-
bert ; and here Aidan the Bishop was when Penda attempted to
burn the city of Bebbanbuig, the regal city of the Northum-
brians. R. Hoveden says that lindisfarn is by Gildas called
Medcant in the British, meaning Nennius.
Medel ap Llywarch Hen.
Mederai Badellvawr. (Tr. 64.)
Median ach Eurog Gadam.
Medrawt or Medrod (n. pr. v.). Medrod ap Hew ap Cyn-
farch, called Brenhinol Farchog in Tr, 83, was King Arthur's
nephew, and was left to take care of Britain and of his Queen
in his absence, while he followed his wars in Gaul ; but Medrod
hearing of the defeat of Arthur beyond the Alps, dethroned
Gwenhwyfar the Queen, and took the government into his own
hands. This occasioned Arthur's return to recover his crown,
which brought on the civil war and the great battle called Gad
Gamlan, where Medrod was slain, and Arthur received his
death's wound. See Ghvenhwyfar and Llew ap Oynfarch,
Medrod vel Medrawt ap Cowrda.
Medron, father of Madoc. (Tr, 50.)
Medwyn, one of the two noble ambassadors sent by Lies ap
302 CELTIC REMAINS.
Coel, King of Britain, to Pope Bleutherius to desire to be in-
structed in the Christian doctrine. (Leland, Script. Brit, c. 1 and
c. 13.) He says he found the names in the Latin copy of Gralfrid
Mon. ; but they are not in the British copy of Tyssilio^ nor in
any of the printed copies of Gkdfrid (I have three of them), nor
in a very ancient MS. of GalMd's Latin I have upon velliun.
Medd : see Gardd y Medd, Llannereh y MedcL
Meddepus ferch Ywain Cyfeiliog ; q. d. Meddwefus, i.«., mead-
lip, a proper name for a fair woman.
Meddlan verch Cyndrwyn. {Llywarch Hen in Marwnad
Cjmdylan.)
Meddygon Myddfal Ehi wallon a'i feibion, Cadwgon, a Gruff-
udd, ac Einion. Dr. Davies places them in 1280. (Dr. Davies
in Myddfai) They collected together the empirical remedies of
the Britons into a book^ at the command of Bhys Gryg, Prince
of South Wales. I have a MS. of it on vellum. It is wrote in
the British language, and aU Gralenical, and chiefly empirical,
there being then no occasion for physicians.
Megadoc (Gwaith), JfiS, or, as Caradoc, Megedawc, a battle
fought between the Britons and Phiehtieit (Picts), where Dalar-
gau, King of the Picts, was slain. {Oaradoc, p. 16.)
Megdod {Nennius) : see Meivod,
Megen, Megge or Margaret.
Meguaid {Nennius) : see M&ivod,
Meguid : see Meivod. {E, Lhmjdy from Usher's Nennius,)
Meibionain. Gwlad Feibionain,
Pan wnelont meirian dadlau bychain
Anndon a brad Gwlad Feibionain. — B.oi, Myrddin.
Qu. whether Mabwynion in Cardiganshire ?
Meidrim, a village in Caermarthenshire. Fairs kept here.
Meichiad (fl). Glan y Meichiad [Nant y Meichiad — W. 2>.]
in Meivod.
Meilfeych or Meilyrch (n. pr. v.), Mr. Edward Uwyd says
it is Brychfael transposed.
Meic (n. pr. v.), probably ought to be wrote in the present
orthography Maig : hence Hirdrefaig in Anglesey.
Meic Mygotwas (father of Anan, one of the three gohoyw
riain) is in Vaughan*s Index Mogotwas, and explained Armrin,
1CELTIC REMAINS. 303
Meivod, a church and parish in the deanery of Poole, Mont-
gomeryshire. The church is dedicated to Tyssilio Sant. (B,
Willis,) Mochnant, Mechain, Meichiad, and Meivod^ seem to
have some afl&nity ; but Meivod is plainly, without any conjura-
tion (though Mr. Ilwyd could not hit it), compounded of two
ancient British words, Tnai and hod, which signify the month of
May and habitation, which is as much as to say summer quar-
ters. So hafod is compounded of Aa/ (summer) and bod (a
dwelling-place), and is an ancient word for such summer-houses
on the mountains where the ancient Britons attended their
cattle, to make butter and cheese. Bod is a word prefixed to
the names of abundance of houses in Wales, but more particu*
larly in Anglesey : Bodorgan, Bodowen, Bodfeirig, etc., etc.
. Here was an ancient British city of the Britains called in the
Triades Gaer Mygit. Mr. Uwyd, in his Ifotea on Camden, from
Usher's Nennitis, calls it Oair Meguid ; and in other copies of
Nennius, Oavr Metguod ; but I know that in the Cambridge MS.
of Nennius it is Cadr Megdod, and in the Cottonian MS. Oair
Meffuaid. So I^m a&aid there is a mistake in printing Mr.
Uwyd's notes.
As for the name of Mediolanum, it comes naturally enough
from Meiddlan, the place of curds and whey, which is of the
same nature and sense with Meivod and Hafod ; or else it is
Meddlan, the place of mead, — a drink made of honey, in great
vogue among, the ancient Britons ; and we have in Anglesey a
town of that name with the words transposed, — Llannerch y
Medd, Llannerch being a diminutive of Han.
Caradoc ap GoUwyn o Feifod. 61an y Meichiad in Meivod.
[Nant y Meichiad,— W. D.'\
Meig ap Cynlas Goch.
Meigen, a place in Powys ; in Nennius, Ineicen, A battle
fought here between CadwaUon ap Cadvan and Edwin King of
Northumberland. On account of their behaviour in this battle
(it is supposed) the men of Powys got those fourteen privileges
(Breiniau Powys) which exempted them from many services and
payments. See Breiniau Powys by Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr.
Bryn Meigen in Creuthyn, Cardiganshire. Meigen is men-
tioned by Dywarch Hen in Marwnad CaswaUon.
.J
304 CELTIC REMAINS.
Meigen (Bhts), i, e., Bhys of Meigen, a poet about the year
1380, whom Dafydd ap Gwilym killed with a lampoon.
Meilientdd, enw lie. Mael Meilienydd.
Meilir^ Eryr gwyr gorsedd, and Meilir MeiUrion.
Meiliw Tawarch ap Esgudaur.
Meilon. Maes Bhos Meilon, a battle fought here between
the black nation under Igmond, and the Britons^ a.d. 900. Pen-
rhos Efeilw, near Holyhead, q. A Penrhos Mellon. (Powel,
Oaradoc, p. 42.) See Molerain.
Meilliontdd, a gentleman^s seat. Williams.
Meini Hirion (Y). About a mile from the top of Penmaen
MawT, on the plain mountain above Gwddw Glas, in the parish
of Pwygyfylchi, stands the most remarkable monument in all
Snowdon : a circular entrenchment of about 26 yards diameter^
with several pillars, and these encompassed with a stone wall ;
several cameddau and graves ; and a tradition of a battle fought
here between the Bomans and Britons ; the Britons getting the
day, buried their dead under heaps of stones to secure them
&om the wild boars. (K liwyd. Notes on Camden, from a MS.)
See Braieh y Ddinas,
Meibch Moedwt, {. e., sea-horses, q. d. ships.
Meirch mordwy uwch mawrdwrf toniar.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Ln. ap lorwerth.
Meibchion ap Bhys ap Bhydderch, a.d. 1074.
Meirchion or Meibchiawn Gul ap Grwst Ledlwm.
Meirian Sant. lituiveirian Chapel, Anglesey.
Meirin^ river. {LL Hen in Marwnad Cadwallon.) Qu. whether
Merin ? See TwythAval Merin.
Meirion (n. pr. v.). Meirion ap Tibion ap Cunedda Wledig,
lord of Meirionydd, had Gantref Meirion to his share in right of
his grandmother, Gwawl, wife of Edeyrn ap Padarn Beisrudd,
and mother of Cunedda ; the Irish Scots, children of Glam Hec-
tor, attempting then to seize on all Wales. (Price's Descr.)
Meirionydd, a county in North Wales, called by the English
Merionethshire, and by the natives Meirion, Sir Veirion, Sir
Veirionydd, and Meirionydd ; in modern Latin, Mervinia, pro-
bably from Mervyn, son of Bhodri Mawr, part of whose land it
CELTIC REMAINS. 305
was ; for Powys is called by the poets Merviniawn, or lands of
Mervyn ; and by one of the poets, Zleudir Mervyniawn, See
OalU GadwaUon. But it was called Meirion from a grandson of
Cunedda Wledig many ages before this, and was but one cantref
of what is now called Meirionydd ; by Giraldus Cambrensis in
his Itinerary, " Terra filiorum Conani", the lands of the sons of
Conan. Neither Camden nor E. Llwyd attempt to give any ety-
mology of this name.
Meissib. Dyfiryn Meissir, a place mentioned in Uywarch
Hen's Marwnad Cjmdylan. [Maesir, Llysfaesir. — W, 2?.]
Mel. Bodfel ; perhaps pro Mael, as Bodvael.
Mela (n. 1.). Wynne of Mela.
Melangell verch Tudwal.
Melangell is Mihangel, St. Michael [Monacella. — W, 2>.]
Pennant Melangell.
Melan, Mediolanum urbs. {Dr. Dames!) Becte Meddlan,
meaning that in Gaul.
Melandref, Mediolanum.
Melchin, an ancient British author, a MS. of whose historical
works was seen by Leland in the Abbey of Glassenbury, which
he takes to be ancienter than Myrddin Emrys. He sajrs it
appeared he was of Cambrian original, and had there studied,
and had read the Cambrian bards. Our Cambro-British writers
mention nothing of him under^that name, unless he be Myllin, to
whom the church of Ilanvyllin in Montgomeryshire is dedicated.
Mele : vid. BeU.
Melen (n. pr. v.). EUyll Melon. {Tr, 70.) See Melyn.
Melgad (n. pr. v.), the same with Cadfael. {E, Llwyd)
Melgoed. Cefn Melgoed in Cardiganshire, which see.
Meliden, chapeL St. Meliden. (J5. Willis) Allt Meliden
gives name to a prebend of St. Asaph.
Melindref (n. 1.), corrupt for Mileindref,a farm held in villain
soccage, a tenure abolished by 22 Car. II. Melindref Sawddau,
in liangattwg, Caermarthenshire.
Melingwm, village, Carmarthenshire.
Melirion or Meilirion.
Melkin and Mewin, names which Capgrave and Hardiuge
mention as British writers, which seem to have taken their rise
89
306 CELTIC REMAINS.
from bad transcripts of Nennius, for the Cambro-Britons know
of no such authors or names as Melkiuus and Mewinus. If there
ever were such authors they were Loegrian Britons ; but Mevi-
nus is plainly Aneurin, a cotemporary of Taliesin. See MelcMn.
Meloch, a river (qu. ?) in Penllyn. Uwch Meloch, Is Meloch,
and Micnaint, are three commots in Cantref Penllyn. (Price's
Descr.)
Melsybn, tad Bran. (Llyvxirch He/a.)
Pwylloi Vran vab y Melsym
Fy nihol i llosgi fj ffyrn.
Mr. Edward Llwyd reads it Melhym, (X. K, H,)
Melwas, brenin Peittwf, a Gaulish name; Lat Bellovesus;
General of the Gauls in their first irruption to Italy in the time
of Tarquin the Elder, the 1C5 year of the city. Latinized by
Galfrid, Melga, who he makes King of the Picts ; but he was a
Gaul, and King of Poictou.
Melwas, a Prince of North Britain, that carried away King
Arthur's wife or concubine. See Gxoenhwyfar.
Melwe : see OaeW Melwr (n. L), near Llanrwst.
Melydyn, esgob Caerludd, A.D. 613. Militus.
Melyn, mab Cynfelyn. (Tr. 36.)
Melynddwr, a river and dyfiryn in Cardiganshire.
Mellt, a man's name. A rock, called Maen Mellt, on the coast
of Lleyn. Aedan, son of Mellt, a nobleman of Wales, died ...
Mellteyrn, enw He.
Membyr, the 4th King of Britain, son of Madog ap Lloegrin.
Menai (fL, Tr. 30), the river or arm of the sea between the
Isle of Anglesey and Caernarvonshire. Some say from warn,
small ; but qu. ? Hence Abermenai, the south-west entrance of
that water. In Nennius, Menei, Menai, and Mene. Gives name
to one of the six commots of Anglesey.
Afon Fenai ni threiodd,
Arian y mab yr un modd. — Huw Cae Lltoyd,
Menegid {Garadoc), Onegit {3fS,, App. Tyssilio), a place in
Anglesey where Eoderick the Great fought a battle with the
Danes in the year 873 ; another, the same year, at Bangole, which
see. This name is not to be found in Anglesey. These are
supposed to be Halden and Hungare, two Danish captains, that
CELTIC REMAINS. 307
afterwards landed in South Wales. These Danes were called by
the Britons Llychlynwyr, or Lochlin Men, as they did all that
came from the coast of the Baltic.
Meneifion, the people about MeneL
Yn Aber muner Meneifion
Yn aniwair yn diwair Deon. — OyndJelw, i Hywel.
Menew : see Mynyw.
Menew Hen, RvhvA Vetus. (Leland,) This is a mistake in
Dr. Davies^ Dictionary, and ought to be read Budus Vetus, Hen
Venew, Eglwys Hen Fenew, in Cardiganshire. See Hen Fynyw.
Menvendan, a name on a stone in the parish of Henllan Am-
goed in Caermarthenshire, which Mr. K liwyd says he has
never met with in genealogical manuscripts. {Notes on Camden,)
See Menw and Menwaed, and Manawydan ap Zlyr. {Tr. 14.)
Menw (n. v.). Hud Menw. {Dr. Davies)
Menwaed, 0 Arilechwedd, one of the three Cadfarchog, knights
of war. (TV. 23.)
Menyw (n. pr. v.), Menw. {Dr, Davies), Menyw mab Teir-
gwaed, un o'r tri hud a Uedrith {Tr, 31) ; un o'r tri phrif lledu-
rithawc. {Tr, 33.) A great philosopher cotemporary with
Arthur. Hud Uthur Bendragon {i, e., Myrddin) a ddysgodd i
Feny w mab Teirgwaed. {Tr, 32.)
Merchael ach Eurog Gadam.
Merchyr or Mercher, the name of a Celtic Prince, afterwards
a god, son of lou, adored as a god by the Greeks and Romans.
One of the days of theweek, Dydd Merchyr (i.e.. Dies Mercurii),
is called after his name by the Britains. Perhaps Marchvrr, from
his being a horseman^ and messenger of his father ; and from
thence might come marehnad, a market, because he was the first
merchant that carried his goods on a horse, — the god of mer-
chandizing.
Merddin Wyllt neu ap Morfran, a.d. 635 and 683. Merlinus
Sylvestris, o Nanc yn
Merdhyn Embrys, Merlinus Ambrosius, AD. 471. His
was named -^Idan. Y meudwy a barodd ei alw ef.
Meredudd, King of N
Meredudd ap Bleddyn, 1113.
Meredudd ap Owen, King of N[orth Wales], a.d. 986. Mere-
dudd ap Owen ap Edwyn, King of S[outh Wales], lOoO.
308 CELTIC REMAINS.
Meredudd ap Gr. ap "Rja, lord of Keredigion.
Merffordi), a commot in the Cantref of Uwchnant in Powys
Vadog. It is in Flintshire. (Price's Descr,)
Merfyn (n, pr. v.).
Merftn Frych, a Owyddd or Irishman, son of Gwyriad {Cara-
doc, p. 22) of Ireland, married Essyllt^ daughter to Cynan Din-
daethwy, and was father of Rodri Mawr. His mother was next
daughter of Cadell ap Brochwel ap Eliseu ap Beli, and so on to
Gwrtheym, to demand the crown.
Merfyn, one of the sons of Bhodri Mawr, was made Prince of
Powys. Giraldus Cambrensis makes him the eldest son; but
all others make him the third, and Prince of Powys: hence
Powys Land was called Merviniawn.
Meriadoc or Meriadog (n. L). Cefn Meriadog, Denbighshire ;
qu. a region in Denbighshire ? (H. Uwyd, Brit. Descr.)
Meiriadog (Cynan), a nephew of Eudaf, King of Britain,
whom Maximus settled in Armorica, in Gaul, A.D. 383. As his
uncle Eudaf was Earl of Erging and Euas before he got the
crown, one would expect to find this Meriadog in that country.
The Triades calls him brawd Elen verch Eudaf; but he was only
her half-brother, or else her cousin-german, the British word
brawd signifying in ancient times cousin as well as brother.
(See H. liwyd, Brit. Descr., p. 14, ed. 1731.)
Merin, a river in Creuddyn, Geretica, runs into the river
Mynach. Qu. whether Meirin, river of Llywarch Hen in Marw-
nad Cadwallon ? Blaen Merin. Twythwal Merin in the poets.
Merini. Llyr Merini.
Mers, Mercia, a Saxon kingdom.. Gwyr y Mers, the Mer-
cians. (JBT' Llwyd.)
Merthyr Tydvyl in Glamorganshire.
Merthyr Mawr, a village [church and castle — I. Jf.] in
Glamorganshire.
Merviniawn, lands of Merfyn, the third son of Rhodri (Cyn-
dddw), which was Powys Land. See Oallt OadwalUm.
Merwerydd.
Ni foddes mawredd y Merwerydd .
Tngwaith y Waederw chwerw chweh'dydd.
Meilir Brydydd, i Gr. ap Cynan.
CELTIC REMAINS. 309
Merwydd (n. pr. v.). Gr. op Gwrgan, Gwledd Merwydd.
(Tudur AM)
Merwydd Goch ap GoUwyn ap Gellan.
Merwydd Goch ap TryfiPon ap Mervyn.
Meryn Sant. Bodferyn Chapel, Ileyn ; qu. gave name to
Merin fl. ?
Methlan or Meddlan, commonly called Medlam, in Lleyn.
(0. S)
Metguod : see Meivod, (E. Uwyd, from Usher's Nennius,)
Meyenydd, one of the three commots of Cantref Canawl in
Cardiganshire. (Price's Descr)
Mbvinus, corruptly wrote for Aneurin by Leland, c. 2 and 25 ;
and by John Harding in his historical poem published in the
time of Henry VI ; and by the ignorant transcribers or pub-
lishers of Nennius it is wrote Nvevin. See Aneurin.
Meugan Sant. Cappel Sant Meugan at Beaumaris. {B, Willis.)
Meugaut ap Cyndaf, giyr o'r Israel
Meurig, a river which falls into Teifi, and gives name to Ys-
trad Meurig, a village and the ruins of a castle in a pass between
mountains in Cardiganshire. This castle is often mentioned in
Caradoc's History.
Meurig, Meuric, Meurug, and Mburyg (n. pr. v.); Some
kings of Britain of this name^ and Latinized Mariua by Galfrid,
etc., but falsely for Meuricus. Camden makes it Merric^ and
translates it Meuricus.
A mwy ddoe i mi a ddng
Y m6r gar Ystrad Meumg.
O. Olyn^ i Bys Abad.
Gorwyr Bhys aur dy wys dug
Gyda mawredd gwaed Meurug. — D. H. H.
Gwych y cawn lle'r awn ith wyrennig wledd
Yn win a mawredd gan lin Meurig.
D. a/p Meredydd ap Tudur.
Meuric (Gwys), in Tyssilio {BrtU y Brenhinoedd), a monument
erected in Westmorland by Meuric in memory of a battle.
Meurig ap Adda, 1169.
Meurig ap Arthpoel, 1019.
MstTRiG, Bishop of Bangor^ died A.D. 1160.
310 CELTIC REMAINS.
Meubtg ap Cadell, 936.
Meurig, King of Dyfed in King Arthur's time.
Meu^ig ap Gweirydd, the 77th King of Britain.
Meutur ap Hedd Molwynog.
Mewyrniawn qtMeirnion. Dyfl&yn Menyrnyaun, mentioned
in Ilywarch Hen's Advice to Maenwyn.
Metsctx^ one of the four commots of Cantref Pennythen in
Morgannwg.
Mian Ferdic, one of the three red-speared poets ; Cadwallawii
ap Cadfan's poet. In Mr. £• Ilwyd's book called Avannedig.
See Afan Verddic,
MiCNAiNT, a river in the Cantref of Penllyn in Meirion ; also
one of the three commots of Penllyn.
Michel, a modem n. pr. v. ; EngL Michael
Mihanoel, Michael the angel.
MiLAiN Aradroaeth, a villan in soccage-t^nure.
Os gwrthodi Uiw'r ewyn
Fab a'i felyn gndynan,
Gei it filain aradr gaeth
A fo gwaeth ei gyneddfan.
So the poet takes this to be the lowest kind of vassalage. See
Terra Nativa,
MiLCHUO, a King of the Picts mentioned by Flaherty, p. 397.
Qu. whether the same MUchtio that had St. Patrick in bondage
{id,, p. 472), and the Melchu of Nennins (c. 54), and perhaps
Bede's Meilochon (L iii, c. 4) ? Nennius says that St. Patrick,
a Briton, was captive with the Scots, and that his lord was Mel-
chu, whose swineherd he was. Flaherty says he was six years
a swineherd in the great valley of Arcail, near the mountain
Mis, in the north part of Dalriada, at a place called Scirie Arcail,
which he takes to be the Dalriada in the county of Antrim in
Ireland ; and says his lord or master was Milchuo, who would
not release him without a ransom, and one of the hogs dug up
a lump of gold with which he bought his liberty.
MiLFFWRDD, corruptly, k Milford.
MiNCius, a river which watereth the city Mantua in Italy.
In the Celtic, Myngwy or Mynwy. See Myngwy,
CELTIC REMAINS. 311
MiNDDU. Owen Finddu, un o feibion Maxen ap IlywarcL
See Pehlig,
MiNWYN (Y), author of a British grammar. {E. Llwyd.)
MiRMANTUN, in Nennius (c. 21), Caer Cwstaint in some copies,
Caer Segent or Segunt, which is said to be Caer yn Arvon, where
Constantios Chlorus is by some said to be buried, by others
doubted. Some take it to be York, without any foundation but
a marginal note in one of the copies. In some MSS. of Nennius
it is called Mirmantun, Mimmaton, Mirmantoniam, Merman-
turn ; and by Camden read Murimandum. But, after all, should
it not be read Mui-macTidin, i. e., the stone-walled city ? Nen-
nius says that Constantius sowed three kinds of seed in the
pavement of that city, so that the place might never be poor
(viz., gold, silver, and brass, as the Cottonian copy has it). The
meaning is, he buried great quantities of Boman coin there, as
the Bomans did in most places where they settled.
Mithras, a Persian deity worshipped all over the Boman
empire and in Gaul and Britain (Stukely's PaUeol), called by
the Bomans Sol Invietus. There were horse-races instituted in
honour of the Sun or Mithras, the Mediator or Messias. There
are no remains or tradition of the worship of Mithras in the
British, it being no part of the Druidical religion.
MocHDRE, Montgomeryshire.
MocHGARN (n. L). Bhys Goch o Fochgam, a poet.
MocHNANT, a river's name; literally a swift brook: hence
Uanrhaiadr ym Mochnant. Here is a surprising cataract called
Pistyll Bhaiadr : hence Mochnant, a country in Montgomery-
shire.
Ar derfyn Mecbain a Mochnant.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Lin. ap lorwerth.
Mochnant dihenchwant erchwynawo gwledig,
Gwlad Yrochfael Ysgitbrawc.
CyndddWf i Ywain ap Madog.
Mochnant is Bhaiadr, a commot of Cantre Bhaiadr, part of
Powys Vadog. (Powel!)
Mochnant uwch Bhaiadr, part of Powys Wenwynwyn, a
commot of Cantre'r Fyrnwy.
MocHNANWYS, the people of Mochnant.
Glew glyw Mochnanwys o Bywys beu. — liirlas 0, CyfeUiog.
312 CELTIC REMAINS.
MocHNO : see Cots Fochno,
MocHROS, where Dyfrig had a college for study and devotion.
See Henllan.
MOCHUDD (n. 1.).
MODKON, merch Afallach. (TV. 52.)
Ceisio medm cais Modron
OV g^er fraith ar gwrr y fron. — Z>. ap Otoilym.
MODYB, a governor.
£f medrws Modyr hennriaid
Mai inedra modrydaf ar haid.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Bodri ap Owain.
/. e., he can govern the elders like patting a hive on a swarm of
bees.
MoEL, in English, bald ; used in the composition of the names
of places and surnames of men, and doth not mean Trums, as
Dr. Davies says. Moel Ehedog ; Moel y Wyddfa ; Moel Wnnio
or Wynnio ; Moel y Don ; Tal y Foel ; Moel Llwydiarth ; Moel-
fre ; Moel Sioba ; Y Foel ; Y Voelgoch ; Y Voel-las ; Moelwyn,
a gentleman's seat and a mountain in Meirion {E. Llwyd) ; Y
Foel in Ehiwlas {J. D.) ; Idwal Foel, a Prince of Wales ; lor-
werth Foel, etc., etc. Hence the Vale, a hill near Abergavenny.
Moel y Glo, a gentleman's seat. {J, D.)
Moel Enlli, a mountain not far from Dyffryn Clwyd, on the
top of which there is a military fence or rampire. (Oamden.)
Probably Moel y Benlli Gawr, who was lord of lal A.D. 450.
Moel y Donn, a place in Anglesey where there is a ferry
over the Menai ; corruptly called Bol y Donn. Tal y Voel is a
place not far off, anciently called Tal Modvre.
Moel yk Henllys, in Montgomeryshire, where some British
brass weapons were found in the last century. (K Llwyd.)
Moel y Wyddfa, the highest mountain in Eirj^ri See Y
Wyddfa,
Moel y Fammau.
Moel Gylan.
Moel y Mwnd.
Moel Siabod.
Moeleri, a base son of Ywain Cyfeiliog.
CELTIC REMAINS. 313
MoELGROVE, Penbrokeshire.
MoBLVRE, a mountain near Cors y Gedol (a mod and bre).
MoELFRE, a harbour and village in Anglesey.
MoELFRE, a gentleman's seat. Llwyd's of Moelfre. [LlansUn.
— W. D.] See TcU y Foel
MoELFRYCH. leuan Foelfrych. Llewelyn Orach ap y Moel-
frych. Llewelyn Moel y Pantri. Surnames now wrote Moyle,
as John Moyle, Wm. Moyle, etc., etc.
MoELGRWN. Llywelyn Foelgrwn.
MoBLiWRCH, a gentleman's seat. (J. D.)
MoELRHONiAiD (Ynys), the Skeriy Island near Holyhead
literally the Isle of Seals.
MoELTAF : see Maeldaf.
MoELWYN (Y), a mountain in Meirion. {JE. Llwyd)
MoELYN (Y) o JFueUt. Llewelyn oedd ei enw bedydd. (Llyfr
Ache, fol. 117.)
MoELYRCH. Y Plas ym Moelyrch. {OhdtoW Qlyn)
MoESEN, Moses.
MoETHUS. Llewelyn Foethus.
MoGOTWAS and Mygotwas, in the Triades (74), explained by
Mr. E. Vaughan Aneirin. See Anetirin.
Mold, parish in Flintshire, a village and castle ; in "Welsh,
Yr Wyddgrug,
MoLERAiN, a place in Anglesey mentioned by Caradoc (Powel's
edit., p. 42), where, in a.d. 900, a battle was fought between the
natives and Igmond the Dane. Dr. Powel, in his Notes, says
that in some copies the battle was caUed Maes Bhos Meilon, and
that Mervyn was slain there ; but the manuscript Appendix to
Tyssilio says he was killed by his own men in the year 898.
This may possibly be Ehos Feilw near Holyhead ; but there is
no place in Anglesey that sounds like Molerain except Mbdvre,
which is in another part of the island.
MoLWYNOG, full, plenteous ; used as a surname ; as, Bhodri
Molwynog; Hedd Molwynog; Meilir Molwynog. (Englyn,
Bedd)
MoN, Tir Mon, Anglesey ; the Moiia of Tacitus ; called also
Mon mam Cymru, or Mon the Mother of Wales, for its plenty.
See my notes on Mon in Diet. Dr. Davies. See Anglesey,
40
314 CELTIC REMAINS.
•
MoN Fynydd, a name of Anglesey to distinguish it from the
other Hon or Monaw, the Isle of Man, the first being Mbtintain
Mon, the other Sea Mon, or Mon in the Sea.
MoR, the sea, used in names of some places and people ;
as, Uannerch y Mor ; Glan y Mor ; Dinmor or Dingmor ; Ar y
Mor XJcha, i, e,, Aremorica in Gaul. Morinwyr, i. e,, Morini (k
mor and Bhin).
Mr. Edward liwyd says that mor and mdr and m^r anciently
signified water as well as sea, as does llyr also ; and in order to
prove this, that Ogmor, the name of a river in Glamoi^nshire
and in Caernarvonshire, means eogmor, or salmon-water; and
that Marias, a river in Garmarddenshire, and Morlas, a river in
Glamorganshire, are of the same origin; and that m^r in the
word cymmer signifies water, and in mSrhelig or water-willow.
All these are guesses, but backed by no manner of authorities.
As such positions as these tend to confound all languages by
making one word to run through all the vowels, which etymolo-
gists are too apt to do when they are at a loss for the derivation
of a word, we '11 see what can be said to the contrary, so that
every word may keep its own primitive sound, as the wise
founders of languages certainly intended they should, and as the
nature of things requires. Ogmor might signify the greatest Og,
if there is another hard by, or runs into it, that was called Og-
fach, as Dwyfor and Dwyfach,* near Criccieth in Caemarvou-
shire ; for mav^r in composition is often pronounced mor, as
Coetmor for Goedmawr ; Mordaf, a man's name, for Mawrdda ;
and Mordaf, a river in Shropshire, as Mr. Ilwyd confesses, sig-
nifies a great brook, which, by the by, means the great Tav, as
no doubt there is a little Tav hard by [not to my knowledge. —
W. 2?.]. But the true name of the river which in our times
they called Ogmore, is Ogwr. So the whole argument has no
foundation. Glyn Ogwr, etc.
Mob ap Pasgen ap Uried Eeged.
M6r Awst, the mouth of the Severn, q. d. Augustus's sea. A
street in Caermarthen called Heol Awst.
M6b Mawb (Y), the great sea or ocean.
M8b Mabw (Y), (this is said to be the only word extant of
the language of the ancient Cimbrians, produced by Pliny out
CELTIC REMAINS. 315
of Philemon, — Morimmntsa), the Dead Sea (Camden) ; and
H. Uwyd before him, which he doth not own.
M6k Hafren, the Severn Sea, Bristol Channel.
O Lydaw o draw o drwy Mor Hafren.
Prydydd y Moch, i Ln. ap lorwerth.
M6r Ucha (Y), the upper sea. This was the ancient Celtic or
Gaulish name of the sea between Gaul and Britain, and the
inhabitants on that sea-coast were called Gwyr ar y mor ucha,
which was Latinized AreTnorica. This sea was by the Irish
called Muimict (Flaherty, p. 403), and by Latin writers Maris
Ictii; and Calis, its chief sea-port was called Tortus Icdas
(H. Llwyd, Brit Descr.), naturally enough made out of Forth
Ucha; and the Armoricans are called in Irish Armuirich. See
Armorica,
MORACH MORFRAN.
Pan fii gyfeddacb Forach Forfran. — Hirlas Owen.
MoRBEN. Ehisiart Owen or Morben.
MoRDA and Mordaf (n. pr. v.). Several men of this name,
both Irish and Welsh. Hence Ilanvorda.
Llaw Forda rasol Haw Fair drosoch. — Tudur Aled.
Mordaf Hael, one of the three generous men of Britain. He
was the son of Servan. (Tr. 8.)
MoRDAi, a man^s name in Hoianau Myrddin.
MoRDEiRN (n. pr. v.), rectfe Mordeym.
MoRDEiRN Sant, yn Nantglyn. I have a poem in praise of
this saint by Davydd ap Lin. ap Madog. The poet makes him
a grandson of Cunedda Wledig, and son of a king, and a relation
of Dewi Sant. His legend is —
" When many of thy relations of the 20,000 saints went to
Ynys Enlli, a causeway arose out of the sea, and suffered them
to go to the island ; and when the sea, after their passing over,
overflowed the place^ thou went on thy golden-maned horse
over the waters without wetting a hoof; and from thence thou
had thy name, Mordeim [the sovereign of the sea. — W. J?.]
Thou wert a confessor, and thy home is in the valley of Nant-
glyn, where thou hast a house and a sacrifice (dberth), and thy
grave is there, and thy curious image which gives health to the
316 CELTIC REMAINS.
sick. Thou art a blessed doctor, curing pain, deafness, blindness,
the mad and dumb, preserving the person's cattle for a year that
visits thy tomb. Several gifts of wax and gold are brought
thee."
The fryers had a share with him of these presents we may
suppose.
MoREiDDio or MoRiDDiG (n. pr. v.).
Oedd rym gwr Moreiddig ynn
Oedd garw Moreiddig Warwyn.
Bh. lorwerth^ i Sir W. Vychan.
MoRFAWR ap Gaden ap Cynan, — an id. Mor ?
MORFIL or MoRFUL, a parish in Penbrokeshire.
MORFRAN (n. pr. v.).
MoRFRAN, father of Myrddin Wyllt.
MoRFliAN, a poet mentioned by Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr.
MoRFRAN, mab Tegit, a man so notoriously deformed that he
escaped in the battle of Camlan fix)m being killed because they
thought he was the Devil. (Tr. 85.) Morfran eil Tegit. (Tr, 29.)
See Hanes Taliesin in prose. The poetical story is this: He
was so ill favoured in his youth that his mother, Caridwen,
being well skilled in chymistry and philosophy, and intending
to give him some qualifications of the mind, as he had none of
the body, gathered all manner of plants which she knew would
make a decoction of that virtue as to make him a poet and an
orator. Gwion Bach, the poet, happening to come by, was
employed to attend the fire of this chymical process, and, watich-
ing the critical minute, ran away with the virtue of the decoc-
tion ; who afterwards, by the transmigration of his soul, became
Taliesin the poet, who, like Pythagoras, remembered himself to
have been Gwion Bach, Myrddin Emrys, and great many other
learned men, and all his transmigrations before he came to be
Taliesin, beginning
Prif fardd cyffredin
YdwyfiElphin,
foolishly called the errors of Taliesin by Nicolson, etc.
MORFYD.
MoRGAiN, a woman's name. There was a lady, a noble matron
of this name, called Morgain le Fay, a relation of King Arthur
CELTIC REMAINS. 317
(probably the Abbess of Glastonbury), who conveyed the body
of King Arthur after the battle of Camlan, and buried it in
Ynys Avallon. Giraldus Cambrensis says the Britons in their
songs feigned this Morgain to be a goddess who understood the
cure of Arthur, who, when he recovers, is to reign over them
again. (See Sir John Price, p. 131.)
Morgan and Morgant (n. pr. v.), the same with Cynvor ; Ir.,
Keanmdr ; Arm., Penfras ; and Greathead. {E. Llwyd)
Pwylla Forgant ef a'i wyr. — Llywarch Hen.
Neu'r orwydd yngorenw Morgant
Ar filwyr Prydain pedrydant.
Prydydd y Moch, i Ln. ap lorwerth.
Morgan ap Arthal, the 39th King of Britain.
Morgan Mwyn Vawr, i. e., Great Morgan the Kind ; un o't
tri rhuddfoawc Ynys Brydain. {Tr. 25.)
Carr Morgan Mwyn Vawr was one of the thirteen rarities of
Britain, — un o'r tri thlws ar ddeg. Any one sitting in this
chariot or chaise, and wishing himself in any place, was there
immediately. It seems this was a common and free chariot
kept by this generous man, or some kind of a carriage of that
nature.
Morgan Morganwg. Bedd Morgan Morganwg, between Mar-
gam and CynflBg, where the inscription is of Pumpeius Caranto-
pius. {Camden and Llwyd) This name was by the ancients
wrote Morgant.
Morgant Vychan ap Morgant ap Howel.
Morganwg, Gwlad Forgan,and Gwlad Morganwg, the country
called in English, by corruption, Glamorgan, for Gwladmorgan :
so named from Morgan, a Prince of that country. Camden
would derive it from m6r, the sea, because it lies on the sea, and
says that some would derive it from a monastery there. Had
not the country a name before the use of monasteries ? And
why is not Penbrokeshire and aU other countries on the sea
called Morganwg ? And lastly, why should not a national tradi-
tion take place before Mr. Camden^s guesses ?
MoRGENEU Ynad, ap Madog.
MoRGENEY (n. pr. v.), or Urgeney ; perhaps Gwrgeneu. {Cara-
doc in Edwal ap Meyric.)
318 CELTIC REMAINS.
MoRHAiAEN Sant. The church of Trewalchmai in Anglesey
is dedicated to him. (Br. Willis.)
MoRiAL ap Cyndrwjm. {Llywarch Ren in Marwnad Cyndy-
lan.)
MORIDDIG ap Sandde Hardi
MoRiEN, a man. Tir Morien, Morien's land.
Adar Mair o dir Morien
Dyma sail o Domas Hen.
D. cup Edmtont, i Domes Salbri o Leweni.
Marw Morien mur inn.
Ojlf, Myrddin a Qwenddydd.
MomNWYR (k Tjvor, the sea ; Bhin, the Shine ; and gwyr, men),
the people inhabiting between the river Bhine and the sea, called
by Bede (1. i,c. 1) Morini, A colony of these came over in ancient
times, and settled about Portland in Dorsetshire, and were called
by the Britons by a name equivalent to Morini, Bwrdrigmyr.
See Dwrotriges.
MoRLAis, river, Ehyd Morlas, where GwSn, son of Llywarch
Hen, was killed by the Saxons.
MoRLAis is also the name of a river in Glamorganshire, and
signifies mawr lais, or great sound ; and it is possible that Cym-
mer may be a mistake for Cymmar or Cydmar, a fellow ; q. d.
fellow rivers, or the confluence of rivers. Mirhelyg may be for
their softness and pliable nature beyond other willows, may be
called so, as the marrow of willows, which is the meaning of
m&r in the British.
MoRLAis Castle in Morganwg, near the confines of Breck-
nockshire [about three miles north-east of Merthyr Tudful, on as
bold a situation, on a high hill, as any inland castle in Wales.
Steepness on one side, and Taf Fechan on the other, and deep
trenches cut in the solid rock. It forms an irregular pentagon.
All the works within and without the trench include an acre of
ground. — W. D!\
MoRLAix, in Britanny in France, and the surname of the
family of Morley, from Morlais Castle in Morganwg (Ji matar-
lais). See Bhyd Forlas.
MoRRAN : see Catrvon^an.
CELTIC REMAINS. 319
Morris, Maurice, Morice, Moris, is a modem name in Wales,
as some say from the British Mawr rwysg, but more probably
from the Latin Mauritius, for it is not to be met with in very
ancient manuscripts.
MoRTXJN (n. 1. in Cylchau Cymru), Moreton. Sandde Hardd
o Fortun. [Ehedyn Mortun^ near Maesir. — TT. D.]
MoRUDD (n. pr. v.).
Y mae eryr fal Mdrndd
A Hew yn Ed a Haw Nndd. — letuin Brydydd Hir.
Hence Caer Porudd, corruptly Caer Forwyn.
MoRUDD, the 29th King of Britain.
MdRUDD^ corruptly Morrudd, the Channel between Britain and
Gaul ; from mdr, sea., and udd, king ; i. e,, the king^s sea.
Fy nhafawd yn frawd ar Frython
O For Udd hyd For Iwerddon. — Prydydd y Moch,
Bhoist ar gythlwng rhwystr gwythlawn
Ar For Udd aerfa fawr iawn.
lolo Ooehy to Edward lU.
Oelyn fuost i'r Gbilais (i. 6., Calais).
M6r-Eudd, the Red Sea (Br. Davies) ; the British Sea says
D. Llwyd ap Llewelyn ap GrufFudd.
MoRWERTDD. Camden (in Lothien) says that the EiUogium
(i.e.,Nennius) calls Edenborough Frith Morwiridh ; but this must
be examined into, for Morwerydd is Solway Frith, and called so
because opposite to Ireland, q. d. Mor y Werddon. This is a
slip of Mr. Camden, for Nennius doth not mention Morwerydd ;
but perhaps it is another Eulogium. Ehun ap Maelgwn landed
with his fleet after he had chased the fleet of the northern
princes who, with Elidir Mwynfawr, had come to North Wales
to claim the crown in right of his wife. So that it could by no
means be Edenborough, which is on the Grerman Ocean. See
Fenrhyn Shumydd. See also Camden in the beginning of his
description of Ireland, where he calls the Irish Sea Morweridd.
H. Llwyd Latinizes it Mare Virginis or Mare Hibemicum. See
Fwerddon.
MoRWYDD, daughter of Urien Eeged. (IV. 52.)
MosTONE, in Doomsday Book, corruptly for Mostyn in Flint-
shire.
320 CELTIC REMAINS.
MosTUK and Mostyn, nomen loconim et virorum.
Llaw Daw'n lal lie doe yn nn
Llew aur feistr a Uoer Fostnn. — WtUam Lleyn.
ond gressyn, yn bjw
Na bai Domas Mostyn. — W, Lleyn.
MosTYN, the name of a place in Flintshire ; and since Henry
Villus time, as Camden says, is the surname of the family
that have since enjoyed it. These are his words : ''An ancient
worshipful gentleman of Wales being called at the pannel of
jury by the name of Thomas ap William ap Thomas ap Bichard
ap Hoel ap Evan Vaughan, etc., was advised by the judge to
leave that old manner, whereupon he after called himself Mos-
ton, according to the name of his principal house, and left that
surname to his posterity." (Camden, JRemains, p. 145.)
MowDDWY, part of Powys Wenwynwyn. Llan y Mowddwy,
a parish and church in Merionethshire, said to be once part of
the deanery of Cyfeiliog. St. Tydeoho. See BiTias y Mowddwy,
MuGNACH GoRR, father of Fflur.
MuNiciP. Caer Municip [Nennivs), Verulamium, now St.
Alban's.
MuR, a wall (Lat mwms), in the names of places. Hendre'r
Mur, a gentleman's seat, Trawsfynydd, in Meirion; and qu.
whether Mirmantun in Nennius be not of the same origin, Mur-
maendin, because enclosed with a stone walL
Mur Sever, Severus's WalL See Gwal Sever.
MuRDDiN, i. 6., Caer Vyrddin ; supposed by some of the same
origin.
MlJRNACH : see Umach and Caer Fumach.
Mtjrcastell, a place on the borders of North Wales. (Powel,
Oaradoc, p. 173.) Thus far came Henry I with all the power
of England, Scotland, and Cornwall, against Gruffudd ap Cynan,
AJ). 1113, to Pennant Bachwy; but peace was made. See
Bachttry,
MuROTRiGES, Somersetshire.
MwG Mawrdrbfydd, a Saxon Prince, father of Gwyllty Dra-
hawg, and son of Ossa Gyllell Fawr, who fought with Arthur in
Mynydd Baddon, — the battle on Badon Hill, a.d. 520, 0. C.
MwNCTON, q. d. Monkstown, near Pembroke town.
CELTIC REMAINS. 321
MwRETF, a country in North Britain, called also Beget, of
which Urien Beged, King of that country, took his cognomen.
See Urien JReged. Here the Scots and Picts had three battles
with King Arthur. ' (Tyssilio.)
MwROG Sant. Llanfwrog in Denbighshire and Anglesey; also
Bodfwrog, a church, vulgo Bodwrog.
MwsOGLEN or MwsoGLAN (n. 1.), in Anglesey.
MwTNDEG, I suppose an appellative, for I find it explained
thus : Davydd i gelwid y Mwyndeg yn iawn enw a hwnnw (the
author) oedd Lewis Aled.
MwYNFAWR. Morgant Mwynfawr,
MwYTHiG : see Amwj/thig, q. d. Amwyddig.
Mychdeyrn, a prince.
Myr meddgyni mychdeyrn MecbaiD.
Cyndddwy i Yw. Cyfeiliog.
Myddwy river. See Dinfyddwy,
Myddpai (fl.), falls into Towi, qu. ?
Myddfai, a village near LlanamddyM in Gaermarthenshire.
See Meddygon Myddfai. Fairs kept here.
Myfanwy, vulgo Myddanwy, verch Llewelyn ap Ywain, or
Mefanwy.
O fynaig byd rwymgwyd rwy
O fynor Glaer ,Pefanwy. — Rowel ap EigHian,
Mytybian, a gentlemcm's seat, Anglesey.
Mygit. Caer Mygit. (2V.) See Meivad.
Myllin Sant. UcmvyUin in Powysland. See Melchin. Gam-
den says he is fully persuaded that this is the Mediolanum of
Antoninus and Ptolemy; for Millano in Italy, Le Million in
Xantoigne, and Methlan in the Low Gountries, were also called
Mediolanum. {Camden in Montgomeryshire.) Mr. Edward
Uwyd in his notes, after praising Mr. Gamden for his ingenuity,
disagrees with him, and places Mediolanum at Meivod, three
miles south of Llanvyllin, a mile below Matliraval, on the north
side of the river Mymwy, where Dr. Powell had placed it in his
notes on Oiraldus Gambrensis, before Gamden wrote his Britan-
nia. Meivod, as Bishop Usher supposes, is called by Nennius
Gaer Metguod ; but what the words Meguid, Metguod, Meivod,
or Mediolanum^ might signify is hardly intelligible (says Mr.
41
322 CELTIC REMAINS.
Llwyd) at present ; at leastwise I cannot discern (says he) the
modem British affords us any information concerning the origin
of these names. (E. Llwyd, Notes on Oamden, Montgomeryshire.)
But see Meivod, and perhaps you may be informed.
Mtllteyrn, a parish, Caemaryonshire. See Edeym,
Mymbyr or Membyr, a man's name. Caer Fjnoabyr, Coventry,
{Tho8, Williams.) Ffynnon Fymbyr, a lake near the Gludair,
within a mile of Troed y Widdfa. The water of this lake runs
through two other lakes, and so to Capel Curig, and so to the
river Llugwy. See my map.
Mynach, a river in Cardiganshire. Pont ar Fjnwujh, the
DeviPs Bridge.
Mynaich or Mynych, vulgo Manachod ; in English, monks.
Llan y Mynych, church and parish, Shropshire. Tir y Mynych,
a lordship, Cardiganshire. Mynachdy or Monachdy, t. e., mcmk's
house, places where monasteries have been.
Mynach Nowmon, or Manach Nowmod, Elidir Mwynfawr's
counsellor. {Tr. Jf.l.)
Mynan. Mael Mynan.
Myngan (n. pr. v.). Cyrchu Myngan o Veigen. {Tr. 63.)
Mynguy, wrote anciently for Mynwy.
Mynnau and Mynne, the Alps. Mynydd Mynnau. (2V. 90.)
Mynogan, or MoNOGAN, or Minocan (as Nennius), the 69th
King of Britain.
Mynogi, qu. whether a pr. n. ?
Am Vadawc mynawc mynw haeloni
Medel glyw glewdraws maws Mynogi.
Cynddelwy i Gad. ap Madog.
Hydraws bydraidd maws a Mynogi.
Llewelyn Vardd^ i EnUi.
Mynydawc Eydyn (n. pr. v.), at the battle of Cattraeth. (Tr.
36.) See Eydyn,
Mynydd, properly a mountain. Cwmmwd y Mynydd, one of
the four commots of Cantref Gwent in Swydd Gwent.
Mynydd Bannawc : see Bannaxvc.
Mynydd Cadarn (Y), q. d. Montfort. larll y Mynydd Cadam
a 3000 0 W3rr a laddodd Drahaem fal y caff&i Eudaf y gorou.
CELTIC REMAINS. 323
(Brut y Brenhin.) Gal&id, in the Latin, has it the magistrate
of a certain privileged town.
Mynydd Carn, in South Wales, where a battle was fought for
the Principality of Wales by GrufFydd ap Cynan and Trahayam,
A.D. 1079, and Trahaem killed. {MeiUr Brydydd) Called by
Caradoc Mynydd Camo ; but in Oeslyfr, Mynydd Cam.
Mynydd Fawb (Y), a mountain in Eryri.
Mynydd Gelli Onnen : see GMi Onnen.
Mynydd Mihangel, a place in Armorica. See Bedd Elen.
Mynydd Maon.
Tin yssjm a rown Mynydd Maon. — Hoian, Myrddin,
Mynydd y Drymmau, by Neath.
Mynyw, or Menai, or Mbneu, and anciently wrote Menew
{E. Llwyd), Menevia, St David's.
Pennaf i'th famaf i'th fyw
O Fon hyd yn nhy lynyw.
R. LLwyd ap Bh. ap Bhiccert.
See ffen Fynyw. The archbishop's see was removed by Dewi
from Caerllion. See Ihfhricms.
Mynwy, Monmouth town in Monmouthshire, on the river
Mynwy (k man and gwy, says Leland). Fairs are kept here.
Lloegr wrthryn tra llyn Llwmynnwy.
Prydydd y Moch^ i L. ap lorwertb.
Myrngwy, wrote anciently for Mymwy.
Myrnwy river, anciently Myrngwy. (Maravonia. Dr, PiywdL
—W. D) See YFymwy.
Myrddin (n. pr. v.). There were two noted Britons of this
name. The first was
Myrddin Emrys, called Emreis . in the Triad 90, a great
mathematician and philosopher, who flourished about the year
450. He was a Cambro-Briton, and born at Caer F3a'ddin, i, e,,
Caermarthen, in Wales. His mother was a nun, and daughter
to the King of Dyfed or Demetia. His father was probably the
abbot, or some nobleman, otherwise his mother would have [been]
prosecuted ; but she Was su£fered to conceal his father, and to
give out that he was begot by a spirit who lay with her in her-
sleep. The poets call him Anap y Lleian ; that is, the mischance
of the nun ; which Dr. Davies, in his Catalogue, mistook for a
324 OELTIC BEMAINS.
proper namo, and wrote it An ap y Lleian, and ao haQ Mr. K
Uwyd^ as if his name had been An the son of the Nun ; bat
Lewis Glyn Cothi explains this :
Tad 7 mab nid adnabu
{Anap ei/am) neb pwj fa.
JSome Latin writers call him Merlinus Ambrosias, from Aurelios
Ambrose, as Sir John Prise thinks in p. 10. Kennius' interpo-
lator confounds him with Aurelios Ambrosius, and calls him
Embreys Glautic ; but Emrys Wledig is the British name of the
King Aurelios Ambrosius ; and he says his mother was afraid
of owning the father lest she should be sentenced to die for it
But that the boy owned to King Vortigern that his father was
a Boman, says nothing of his being the son of an Incubus.
{Eulag, Brit., c. 42.) He says that King Yortigem's messengers
found him *' ad Campum Electi in regione quae vocatur Olevi-
sing" Mr. Edward Llwyd owns he *doth not know any places
of this name (Llwyd's Note) ; but in his Notes on Flintshire
there is a place of this name mentioned.
I have met with nothing of his works that I am sure is his,
except some political prophecies which he wrote, no doubt, to
serve the turn of the reigning Prince, his great learning and
knowledge in philosophy, mathematics, and mechanics, having
acquired him the character of a prophet. These prophecies are
chiefly in prose. He is often confounded with Myrddin Wyllt
the poet. He is called Hot or Hod Uthor Bendragon (TV. 32),
on o'r tri phrif hod.
He was called Myrddin from the town Oaer Fyrddin, where
he was bom, which is the Moridonom of Antoninos, and Mari-
dunum of Ptolomy. The word is derived from myr, the seas, and
din, a fort, as Dr. Davies says ; but as it is an inland town, I
take this derivation to be bad, for it is not urbs marUima. But
qu. whether it was called so from its being the first walled town
in that country, — Murddin, i. e., the walled fort, — or from the
river Byrddin ?
Myrddin Emrys's address in persuading Uthur Bendragon's
army, on the death of Emrys Wledig, that a comet then appear*
ing prognosticated a victory over the Saxons, gave him a great
character among them ; for upon this they believed Heaven
J
CELTIC B£MAIN8. 325
took their part, came to battle with the Saxons, and beat them.
See lolo Goch's Cywydd y Seren.
Nennius says that Gwrtheym, on his leaving North Wales
and his going to fortify himself at Caer Gwrtheym, gave Myr-
ddin the castle he had built in Eryri, and all the provinces of
the west, country of Britain : " Cum omnibus provinciis plagse
occidentalis Britanniss" (Nennius, c. 44.) ; and he and his magi
(wise men or poets) went to the country of Gwenesi (Gwenwys).
The King had been excommunicated by Garmon, who hunted
him from place to place ; and we find a chapel of his (Cappel
Garmon) even in Eryri, which might be the cause of his leaving
his castle to Myrddin ; and also the title of being chief poet or
peniardd (prophet or chief herald, or prif-fardd, as the Triades
calls him) of the western parts of Britain ; or, as other MSS.,
anvyddfardd, a herald of arms. Penbardd, prif-fardd (poet and
prophet), were synonymous terms among the Britons ; and the
arwyddfardd was the herald to treat about peace.
Nennius could not mean that he gave him the dominion of
the countries, or else J^here would have been no occasion to give
him one castle if he had power over all the castles. But he made
him an arwyddfardd, or herald, for the west part of Britain.
See Jo. David Rhys' Orammar.
The second Myrddin was
Myrddin ap Morfryn {Tr. 70), and generally Myrddin Wyllt,
by Latin writers called Merlinus Sylvestris and Galedonius ; so
called because after the misfortune of killing his own nephew,
son of his sister Gwenddydd, he grew mad, or pretended to be
so. We have a tradition that his madness affecting him but
every other hour,
Awr oi g6f gan Ddnw ry gai
Awr ymhell yr amhwyllai. — leuan Byfi,
He was bom in Caer Werthefsm, which is called Tref Myrddin
ap Morfryn (MS,) ; and it seems he had great property there,
which he lost in the war between his lord, Gwenddolau ap
Oeidio, and Aeddan Yradwg, against Bhydderch HaeL This town
was in or near the Forest of Caledonia in Scotland, from whence
he was named by some writers JferZi7ii£8 Galedonius; and thence
arose the mistake of some in attributing some of his works to a
326 CELTIC REMAINS.
third Merlin. He flourished about the year 560. See Canon
CynUaith,
I have seen abundance of MSS. containing some of this poet's
works dispersed all over Wales ; and though he wa9 a Pictisk
Britain, and wrote so long ago, his works are intelligible to a
person that is tolerably versed in the Welsh. The troubles and
civil wars in Scotland drove him to Wales ; and we have dia-
logues in verse between him and Taliessin^ the Gwynethian
poet. Ymddiddan rhwng M}rrddin a Thaliessin.
He was buried in the Isle of Enlli (Bardsey), where there was
a college of Manachod Cwjlau duon, black-cowled monks (Coli-
dean monks). See Enlli,
Myrddin. Caervyrddiu, a town in that part of West Wales
called now, in English, Caermarthenshire ; by the natives, Caer-
vyrddiu. This is the Muridunum of Antoninus, and the Man-
dunum of Ptolomy; and Camden says that the copyists of
Antoninus have confounded two journeys, — one from Galena to
Isca, and the other from Maridunum to Viroconovium. It gave
name to Myrddin Emrys the poet and jnathematician, com-
monly called the Magician ; and Camden,* by way of sneer, calls
him jra^e«,after Tages the Tuscan soothsayer. &qq Myrddin Emrys.
It is probable the town and castle was called so from
being the first waUed town in that country, Murddin or Mur-
ddinas. Some think from myr, plural of mor, the sea. If so,
why are not all towns near the sea called Myrddin ? Einion ap
Gwgawn, in mentioning the taking of Caerfyrddin by Llewelyn
ap lorwerth, says, " A thrychiad gwerin Caerfyrddin faen*'; i. e.,
the stone castle called Caerfyrddin. Or perhaps so called from
a brook called Byrddin (if there be such) falling there into the
Towi, for there are rivers of that name. From Byrddin comes
Caer Fyrddin. Other derivations are strained. See Byrddin.
Mtsen : see Moesen.
Mysetn, a mesne lordship in Morgannwg. (Potoel.) See Afeys-
cyn, a conmiot.
Mtvtb, a mountain mentioned by Lly warch Hen in Marwnad
Gyndylan:
Bhyddwyu a Myvyr a Berwyn.
See also Hanesyn Flodeuog, Arch, Brit,, p. 262.
CELTIC REMAINS. 327
N.
Naf or Naw (n. pr. v.). Naf, father of Gwenwynwyn the
admiral. {Tr. 20.)
Naich, arglwyddiaeth Tomos ap Roger.
Naint, river ; qu. Nantes in Gaul of this origin ?
Nanconwy, from Nant
Nanheudwy. Here Cadwallon ap Gr. ap C)man was slain by
Eneon ap Owen ap Edwyn, a.d. 1132. (Powet) Part of Powys
Vadog. . It is one of the three commots of Cantre' Bhaiadr, the
other two being Mochnant is Ehaiadr and Cynllaeth. (Price's
Descr) Castell Dinas Bran is in the commot of Nanheudwy,
and Chirk Castle, or Castell Crogen, is in the commot of Nan-
heudwy. (»7. D.)
O Ddyfnaint, o naint, o Nanheudwy
0*r tir a fernir wrth y Fymwy.
Prydydd y Moch^ i Ln. ap Qruffydd.
Nanhoeunain, river.
Arf eryf eryr Nanhoywnain. — Cynddelw, i 0. Gwynedd.
Nanhwynain, river and parish in, Meirion. See Nanmor.
Nanhyfer, a place mentioned by Meilir Brydydd in the year
1079, in Ireland.
Pobl anhy faith Nanhyfer. — Meilir Brydydd.
Also NanhyfSer in Dyfed ; qu. Nevern ? {L. 01, Cothi) [Nevem
in Scotland.— W, 2?.]
Nanmor, or Nantmor, or Nantmawr, a river, etc., in the parish
of Nanhwynain in Meirion. From hence the poet Davydd Nan-
mor took his name ; and there is a tradition that a disciple of
his being on his deathbed, Davydd asked him whether he would
be buried in Nanhwynain or in his own parish, which was a
great distance ofT. The disciple answered, " I desire nothing but
to have this englyn cut on my gravestone", which is there to be
seen to this day :
Dyma lie *r wyf mewn dam wain yn gorwedd .
Dan gerrig Nanhwynain
A pham waeth i wr maeth main
Bridd na'i gilydd ar gelain.
328 CELTIC REMAINS.
There is another river called Nanmor near St. David's, from
whence the poet Bhys Nanmor took his name.
Rhys Nanmor o faenor Fjnyw.
Nannau, Nenau (n. 1.), now wrote Nanney (h nant and gau, t. e,,
a hollow vdley or hollow brook), the seat of Wm. Vaughan, Esq.,
in Merionethshire, of which county he is Member.
Nannerch, a church and parish in Flintshire.
Nant and Nan, an ancient Celtic word signifying in North
Wales a valley about a river ; in South Wales, a small brook.
It is found in the composition of the names of places and about
rivers, the t being melted. Nanmor, Nanconwy, Nanhwynain
or Nanhoywnain {Af8.\, Nannau, etc. Nant y Deiliau in Meirion.
Small brooks in South Wales are Nant y Bwla ; Nant Mel, Rad-
norshire ; Nant Garedyn ; Nant Cwnlle ; Nant yr Arian ; Car-
nant, Brecon ; Nant y Carr ; Nant Graianog. The poets used
it for a valley whether there was a river or no.
A mi'n gynnar yn aros
Gwen yn y nant gan y nos. — D. ap GvoUym,
Comant is a small brook. Creunant Chapel, Glamorganshire.
Hirnant; Creignant.
Nant, a river of that name. Abemant, Carmarthenshire;
Cwm ISajit in liannon, Carmarthenshire.
Nant Glyn, a church and parish near Denbigh ; also a place
in Anglesey. Pronounced Nanclyn.
Nant Bai, in Uanvair y Bryn, Caermarthenshire.
Nant y Niwl, Penbrokeshire.
Nant y Gallgwn, Gaulbrooke. {Tyssilio.) Gallo Broc, Gallem
Brec. ( Virun.)
Nant y Syddion, Nant y Creiau, Nant yr Hudol, run into
the river Merin in Cardiganshire.
Nant y Benglog.
Nant y Cagal, river in Genau'r Glyn.
Nant y Moch.
Nant Bran, a river that falls into the Wysg.
Nant Glas (Y).
Nant Ffrancon : see Ffranco.
Nant y Fran, a river in Anglesey.
Nant Mawr and Nant Bychan, rivers in Anglesey.
CELTIC REMAINS. 329
m
Nant Penkarn : see Fcncam,
Nant Clwyd, a gentleman's seat in Rhuthyn liand.
Nant Conwy pi-o Nant.
Nant Melan (nomen loci).
Nant yr Arian, or Silver Dale Castle in Cardiganshire.
(Powel, p. 274, A.D. 1215.) Coginan, I suppose.
•Nant Mel (nomen loci) in Radnorshire.
Nant y Cribaxj, a gentleman's seat. {J. D)
Nassiens, Eling of Denmark, subject to Bang Arthur. (TV. 83.)
Naw. Gwenwynwyn ap Naw. {E, Llwyd)
Nedd, river, or Neth, now Neath, in Glamorganshira The
town is called CasteU Nedd. Fairs kept here. (Abernedd, Pont
Nedd.) A town and lordship in Morgannwg, a seaport and village.
The Abbey of Neath is on this river.
Nefyn, a village in Caernarvonshire. The church took its
name from
Nefyn, a woman's name, daughter of Brychan, and wife of
Cynfarch Hen, a Prince of Scotland {Tr. 52) ; and perhaps a
river called Nefyn. See Abemefydd.
Nefydd. Abernefydd, where Elidir Mwynfawr was killed by
Ehun ap Maelgwn. Perhaps it was Abemefyn, now Nefyn.
Nefydd Hardd, of Cwmmwd Nanconwy, one of the Fifteen
Tribes of North Wales ; bore argerU, three javelins sable, Llau
Nefydd, church and parish, deanery of Rhos, Denbighshire.
Nefydd, verch Brychan, gwraig Tudwal Bevyr, santes yn
Uech Gelyddon Ymhrydyn, i, e., Scotland. Hence Llan Nefydd.
Neffei ap Brychan Brycheiniog o'r Ysbaenes = Spanish
woman. Vid. FfcMalL
Negesawc, a courier or messenger.
Bum yn negesawc. — Meilir Brydn/ddy Marwnad Gr. ap Cynan.
Neifion (n. pr. v.), qu. Eneas ? See Eifion.
Y nofiad a wnaeth Neifion
O Droea fawr draw i Fon. — J), ap Edmund (medd Dr. Davies).
Ef a yrr nifer i For Neifion. — L, O. Cothi.
Neinteirch (fl.), q. d. Naint Eirch. [Nant Erch, q. d. Erchyll,
it being a most romantic, rugged place in Glyn Ceiriog, Den-
bighshire.— W, J?.]
42
330 CELTIC REMAINS.
Nemesis, daughter of Jupiter and Necessitas, a Celtic Princess,
whose name in the Celtic might be Anaws, or, as the ancients
wrote, Anamhis.
Nemrwth (n. pr. v.), Nimiod. {Sion Ceri.)
Nemrwth gawr ni mjriaeth gar.
Nennius, author of the Euhgium. Camden (in Ireland, edit.
Gibson, 1695) calls him " Ninnius, a very ancient author and
disciple of Elvodugus, who lived, by his own testimony, in the
year 830, under Anaraugh, King of Anglesey and Gwinetii".
But either Camden had a bad memory or had a bad copy of
Nennius, for in that at Hengwrt, compared with all the copies
in the public libraries, etc., Nennius says he wrote under Mer-
vin, King of the Britains. These are his words : " 858 Ano
DmicaB incarnationis 20 vero 4 Mervini Eegis Britonum " And
as for Anaraugh, it is the name of no king nor anybody eke ;
and this Merfyn was Merfyn Frych, father of Eodri Mawr. See
Ninniaw and Merfyn. Leland says he had seen (with much
pains) two copies of Nennius which he thinks uncorrupted. He
takes him to be a Briton from the many British words in the
History ; that Henry of Huntington had met with the History,
but was ignorant of the author; and he recites out of him
Arthur's battles. May not this be the book that Lombard says
was met with by Huntington at Bee in Normandy ? {ScripL
Brit, c. 47.) See Samuel Britanntcs.
Neecwys, a chapel in the diocese of St. Asaph, belongs to
Mold. See Pen Erchwys,
Nest (n. pr. f.). Camden says it is used in Wales for Agnes ;
but it is only a contraction of Onest, i. e., faithful, pure. Lat.
Nesta.
Nest vereh Howel ap Ehys Gethin.
Nest verch Rys ap Tewdwr.
Nethan. Edryd ap Neddan neu Nethan, qu. ?
Nethy (fl.), recte Neddi (fl.); hence Abernethy, a town of
Perthshire in Scotland. Lat. Abemcethum.
Neuadd, used in the names of places, signifies Lat. atUa, a
hall ; as, T Neuadd Wen ; y Neuadd Lwyd ; y Neuadd ; Neuadd
Ma^n Arthur.
CELTIC BEMxVINS. 331
Neutu ap Bleddyn ap Gynfyn.
Neuturvwr vel Neutur Vawr ap Hedd.
Never or Nevern, rightly Nanhyfer, which see. Uwch Nefer
and Is Nefer are two of the three commots of Cantref Cemaes
in Dyfed, (Price's Descr.)
Newent, qu. ?
Newcastle, the English name of a town in Pembrokeshire
[Carmarthenshire], on the banks of the river Teivi ; repaired,
says Camden, by Ehys ap Thomas, a stout warrior, who assisted
Henry VII ; and that the English gave it the name Elmlin, as
he thinks, from elms, for that llivyven in British is an elm ; and
hence he thinks the Bomans called it Loventium of the Dimetse,
mentioned by Ptolomy. But if Mr. Camden had known that
the country thereabouts was called Emlyn (one of the eight can-
trefs of Dyfed) many ages before a castle was built here, it
would have saved this lame guess. The Britons call this town
Y Castell Newydd yn Emlyn, i. e., the New Castle in Emlyn ;
and the Tirades mentions Glyn Cuwch yn Emlyn before ever
the Saxons saw this country. This Castle, Ehys, Prince of
South Wales, took from the Normans a.d. 1215, etc.
Newport, in Monmouthshire, called by Giraldus Novus Bur-
gus. Hei'e a Boman road called Julia Strata came, as the
Necha...[?] says.
^Nhiniog, or Ynhiniog, or Anhiniog, a manor in Cardigan-
shire, commonly called Cwmmwd Anhiniog.
I 'Nhiniog olndogwledd
Mi af, yno mae f annedd. — P. ap leuan Du,
NiDAN Sant (ym Mon) ap Gwrfyw. This knocks Mr. Bow-
lands' Aidan.
NiNiAW (n. pr. v.). Niniaw, son of Beli Mawr, mentioned in
BnU y Brenhinoedd to have fought with Julius Caesar hand to
hand, and to have carried. Caesar's sword from him, which had
stuck in Niniaw's helmet so fast that Csesar could not draw it
out. But though Nyniaw performed great feats afterwards with
Caisar's sword, yet the wound in his head proved mortal, and
he died in fifteen days, to the great loss of the Britons. The
name of this sword was Angau Coeh, i. e., literally Bed Death,
332 CELTIC REMAINS.
for all wounds made with it were mortal (Tyssilio, Brut y Brenr-
hinoedd,)
NiNio ; Lat. Ninnius, qu. ap Cynfrig ?
NiNNiAN (Saint), a Britain, Bishop of Candidae Casae (Eglwys
Wen), who converted the Southern Picts as far as the mountain
Grampus, in the year 412. {Bede.) See Flaherty, p. 414 This
was in Galloway, which was part of the kingdom of the Cum-
brian Britons ; and the Saxon name of the place was Witehem,
where he erected a monastery. Died 432. St. Plebeias was his
brother. {Brit. Sarict, Sept. 16.) This Plebeias is called by
Leland Plebenius.
John of Tinmouth says he was a son of a prince of that
country, and brought up from his infancy in the Christian faith.
He took a pilgrimage to Some to Pope Damasus. The Pope
made him Bishop, and sent him to preach to the infidels in
Britain. In his way home he called with St. Martin of Tours,
who kindly received him. Usher says he was called by the
Scots St. Eingen. This monastery was in the province of the
Bemicians; in the hands of the Saxons when Bede wrote.
Leland says that Tudovaldus was King of the Picts at this
time ; probably Tudwal.
NiNNiAW, Lat, Nennius, Abbot, as is said, of Bangor is y Coed,
wrote a history of the Britons in the Latin tongue, entitled, in
Hengwrt Library, Gildas Nennius' Eulogium Brit Insul. ; and
in Oxford Library, Gildas Minor. He wrote in the twenty-fourth
year of Mervyn Frych, which, according to Caradoc, began to
reign a.d. 817, and was killed in the twenty-six year of his reign
in a battle with the Saxons. So that Nennius wrote in the year
841, according to the current account of the year of Christ, which
shews the Britons had a different account. Nennius makes it 858.
This man*s name seems to have been Gildas, but surnamed
Nennius to distinguish him from the elder Gildas, who was a
North Briton, son of Caw o Brydyn. Some think that Gildas
ap Caw, about 580, was the author of this Historia Britanum,
and that it was continued by Nennius, and by Baelanus and
others since ; and this occasioned the mistake of several writers
quoting this Nennius for the first Gildas, author of the Epistle,
and of PoL Virgil calling him the Impostor Gildas, as if it was
CELTIC REMAINS. 333
impossible for the Britons to produce two Gildases. There is a
curious MS. of this History in Hengwrt Library, in Mr. E.
Vaughan the antiquarian's own hand^ compared with all the
MSS. in the public libraries of England, etc. Several copies of
it in other parts of Wales.
NiWBWRCH, a town in Anglesey, from the Saxon Newburg.
Noah, the father of all mankind at the Universal Deluge,
From his name came the Celtic novio, to swim ; and the Lat.
No^ the Greek Neo, the Armoric noun, the Irish STiavam ; and all
from the Hebrew Noah, to swim. From hence also came Nep-
tune ; in the Celtic, Ndbhdhyvn, swimmer of the deep. \N6bh^
tonn, swimmer of the wave. — W. J9.]
Nob. Thus the Welsh poets wrote the name of Noah in one
syllable.
Llefain mal Uif Noe am wr. — L, Morganwg.
NoN or NoNN was the name of the mother of Dewi or St.
David, whom they call the patron saint of Wales. She was also
a saint, and the wife of Xanthus, an Armorican, who the Welsh
call Sant or Csant. Her legend says that she was with child of
this Dewi, and happened to be in a congregation where a famous
preacher taught the people, he was instantly struck dumb, be-
cause Dewi, unborn, a greater man than he, was present. " Non,
merch Cynyr o Gaergawch ym Myny w, mam St. Dewi." (MS)
Daw a wnel a Dewi a Non
£i gael wrth fodd ei galon.
NoKDDMANDi, NoRTMANDi, and NoRMANDi, in English Nor-
mandy, a country in Gaul (now France), where the Normans or
Northmen, called by the Britons Nortmyn, settled under Clovis,
their leader, about the same time that the Saxons came into
England, in the beginning of the fifth century. They were Ger-
mans that inhabited about the Ehine, under the name of Franks,
from whence France took its name ; and there were Gauls about
the Seine far before tliis, called Franks. [Pezron.)
But it seems this country took not the name of Normandy till
the time of Eollo, about the year 911, who, with more North-
men from Scandinavia and the coast of the Baltic, wrested this
part of Neustria, as also Little Bretagne, out of Charles the
334 CELTIC REMAINS.
Simple's hands, and called it by the name of their own country
in the North. Our Myrddin Wyllt, about the year 570, men-
tions the country of these Northniyn, which he caUa Normandi,
Nortmandir, and Norddmandi, bordering on the Baltic.
** Pan ddyfo Nortmyn o iar lydan lynn"; i. e,, when Nartmen
come from the wide lake. " Pum penaeth o Normandi". They
bad some country about the Baltic called by the Britons North-
mandir, for they went under the names of Normans in Charle-
magne's time, about a.d. 800 ; and why might not that name be
then 220 year old, and well known among the Britons ? (JdyT-
ddin.)
NORTMAIN, Normans.
Cyfran tonn a glann glasdir gwjlain
Golnd mor ysgrud ysgryd Nortmain.
Einion ap Gwgan^ i Ln. ap lorwerth.
NORTHYMYRLOND, AngL Northumberland.
Nos ap Hoyw ap Gloyw.
NowY ap Arthen.
NuDD (n. pr. V.) and Nydd. {Eywel Swrdwal.) Nudd Hael
fab SenyUt, one of the three generous men of the Isle of
Britain. {Tr. 8.)
Nudd (fl.) or Nyth, wrote by some Nith, a river which is the
boundary between Galloway and Dumfriesshire ; was of old the
boundary between the Northimibrians of the Heptarchy and the
Scots ; and this day the names of places on one side of the river
are all Saxon, and on the other Celtic. Vide a map of that
part. Abemudd.
Nudd, father of Gwyn.
NuG. Ehyd Nug. {Dr. Davies.) The river Nug rises in Ffyn-
non Wen, near Hafod y Maidd in Denbighshire [runs by Pentre
Foelas. — W, JD.], and falls into Conwy near Pant Glas.
NUR (n. pr. V.) ; Lat. Nurius.
NwTFRB [the welkin — W. D,\ a very ancient British name.
Nwyfre of Arllechwedd, father of Lliaws. (TV. 40.)
NwYTHON (n. pr.).
Gwr ail flaidd gwraidd gwrhyd Nwython.
Oynddelw^ Mar. Cad. ap Madog.
Nydd : see Nvdd,
CELTIC REMAINS. 335
Nyf, caariad Peredur ap Mroc.
Nynias and Ninianus, a most reverend Bishop and most holy
man of the British nation, because he was brought up at Eome.
(Bede, 1. iii, c. 4) He preached to the Scots or North Britons.
0.
Odkea, a castle in Gaul, mentioned in the British History,
where Julius Csosar landed in his flight from Britain. He is
said to have landed at Traeth Morian, probably the sands of the
Morini. Here he made it up with the Gauls, which had revolted,
says Tyssilio. See Caesar, Oomm,, lib. iv, c. 13.
Odor or Oder, the British name of the river that runs through
Wiltshire to Bath, and thence to Bristol ; in English called the
Lower -4t;o7i, by a mistake of the first West Saxons, who hearing
the Britons call it Avon, the common name of all rivers, and
not knowing the meaning of the word, have retained it to this
day. Caer Odor Nant was once the name of Bristol. See Bri-
ikon and Bristol.
Odwyn. Llanbadam Odwyn, church and parish in Cardigan!»
shire.
OsR. Cynfrig Oer ap Meirchion GoL
Oeth. Caer Oeth ac Anoeth, where Arthur was kept prisoner
three nights. (Triad,) It was in some part of Britain, for Teulu
Oeth ac Anoeth are mentioned in Taliessin's account of the
Tombs of the Warriors of Britain. (Beddau Milwyr Ynys Pryd-
ain.) See OUadini. Northumberland. Caer Oeth in Ystori K.
ap Kilydd.
Oeuroswyd Wlbdio a garcharodd Lyr Iletieith. {Tr. 50.)
Ofydd (n. pr.), Ovidius, Ovid, the Latin poet.
Offa